ã€ŠMarrying The Richest Man While Pregnantã€‹


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1: An Event of Great Joy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Mom, do you think that the Mo family will be displeased with us when they find out that the person that¡¯s about to marry into their family is just a dimwit?¡±

    A voice filled with excitement and nervousness outside the door could be heard.

    ¡°It¡¯s already decided, and the Mo family is the wealthiest in the Southern City. They can even afford eightrge pnquins just to transport one person back. Besides, the Mo family are the ones that are at a loss. Such a distinguished family has a reputation to uphold. Not to worry, the one hundred million in betrothal money will surely be ours.

    ¡°After raising her for so many years, this dimwit is finally of use to us. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t fall to her death when we pushed her down the stairs.¡± The charming female voice giggled.

    ¡°Hmph, a dimwit like her seems suitable for a paralyzed old man in his seventies. Fang Liu should be thanking us for such a good marriage proposal. Hahaha!¡± The stepmother¡¯s proud and arrogantughter echoed in the air.

    Fang Liu listened to the conversation between her stepsister and stepmother with a vacant expression. She had long lost affections for her father¡¯s family throughout the years. She was only pretending to be a dimwit in the eyes of the Fang family.

    Only a month ago, Fang Liu¡¯s biological mother had gone bankrupt. She raked up five hundred million debts and was locked up in prison. Seeing that Fang Liu¡¯s mother could no longer pay the Fang family¡¯s nurturing fees, her father kicked the pregnant Fang Liu out of the house.

    It was still in the middle of winter during that time. Her father didn¡¯t even care that Fang Liu might freeze to death outside, and Fang Liu had lost all hope. She was sad and angry. She had managed to find a job as a clerk in a bookstore and even get a cheap little house to rent.

    She was prepared to give birth to the child. However, she did not expect to be misled by the Fang family. She was tricked into returning home and marrying a paralyzed old man in his seventies.

    It was foolish of her to think that her father hade to his senses. He had even shed two drops of tears in front of her. He cried and said, ¡°I was the one that let you down in the past. Do not worry, Fang Liu. I will protect you from now on.¡±

    Fang Liu did not expect the Fang family to be a bunch of shameless animals that would plot against a woman that was four months pregnant. They had convinced her to return to the family so that they could marry her off to a paralyzed old man in his seventies.

    Fang Liu ced her hand on her pregnant stomach. She could feel the little life inside of her trembling¡ª this was her child. She found out that she was pregnant four months ago, but she had no recollection of the child¡¯s father.

    Fang Liu had been an outcast in the Fang family since she was young, and now she had developed affections for this future child of hers. She had no real family besides her biological mother that she could no longer meet. So she decided to give birth to this child.

    It was now a prior conclusion that she would marry into the Mo family. She was locked away in her room by the Fang family and could not escape, so Fang Liu agreed to marry into the Mo family. Either way, it was a dead-end. She could only take it one step at a time.

    Three dayster, people from the Mo family arrived to pick her up. The Mo family was the wealthiest in Southern City. The Southern City was a superior city whose economic development wasparable to that of the capital. The wealthiest person in Southern City was close to the wealthiest person in the entire country. The strength of the Mo family was not something that a small family couldpare to.

    If it weren¡¯t for an unusual condition set by the Mo family, Fang Liu would not have been fooled by her father to return home. It was said that the Mo family required the bride to be twenty years of age and that she had to be four months pregnant.

    ¡®What sort of strange conditions were these? Did they hire a fortune teller to advise them?¡¯ Fang Liu had a strange feeling.

    There were lively sounds of firecrackers and crowds outside.

    Fang Liu wore her bridal gown as she sat in her room when she heard the door opening. A groomsman was prepared to take her to the Mo family.. ¡°Miss Fang, let¡¯s go whenever you¡¯re ready.¡±

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: Severing Ties</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu sat motionless on the bed, her cold and indifferent face covered by a veil. After some time, she slowly said, ¡°I will marry into the Mo family, but first, I want to sever all ties with the Fang family. We have to sign an agreement, and then the Fang family must hand over all of my identification documents to me. Otherwise, I will not get married.¡±

    Standing at the side, Fang Bin and Xu Xiu were shocked when Fang Liu said this. ¡®What is this dimwit saying?¡¯ they thought.

    The people who came to collect Fang Liu weren¡¯t aware that she was just a dimwit, but they were a little surprised to hear that Fang Liu would make such a request. However, they only cared more about picking her up. After all, they could not miss this auspicious asion.

    The groomsman who came to pick up the bride turned his head and said to Fang Bin, ¡°Mr. Fang, since Miss Fang wants to marry into our family, this request must be met. Quickly get it sorted.¡±

    The servant of the Mo family spoke with such lofty arrogance in the presence of outsiders. His tone did not sound like a suggestion, and it was more of a demand.

    Fang Bin and Xu Xiu walked toward the door and whispered amongst themselves.

    ¡°Why did that dimwit suddenly say such a thing? She¡¯s not just a dimwit after all.¡± Xu Xiu was shocked and angry. She had bullied and oppressed Fang Liu for more than ten years, but now Xu Xiu was the one that was being plotted against. Her expression became ugly from the rage that she was feeling.

    ¡°Perhaps she had met someone on the outside during those days when she was kicked out. Could she have met with her mother¡¯swyer? Forget it. I don¡¯t care.¡± Fang Bin wasn¡¯t concerned. All he cared about was the one hundred million in betrothal money.

    ¡°She¡¯s just a dimwit. I¡¯ve taken care of her for so many years. I have had enough of her idiocy. That burden now belongs to the Mo family.¡±

    The Fang couple collected Fang Liu¡¯s identification documents and handed them over. They then proceeded to sign the agreement to sever Fang Liu¡¯s rtionship with their family.

    Seeing that she had gotten what she wanted, Fang Liu felt a huge weight get lifted from her shoulders. Only then did she stand up and proceed to follow the servant of the Mo family. When she arrived at the Mo family¡¯s home, she was led away for more than half an hour before entering a room.

    Sitting on the bed and taking a deep breath, Fang Liu thought that the Mo family¡¯s home was unbelievably huge. She wouldn¡¯t be locked up in a small dark room, unable to eat her fill, constantly be on guard against being pushed down the stairs by her stepsister. Thinking of this, Fang Liu felt that marrying into the Mo family wasn¡¯t such a bad thing after all.

    In addition, she was married to a paralyzed old man in his seventies, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t have any feelings for her. Thus, she can peacefully give birth to her child in the Mo family home.

    As her mind was racing, the room door was pushed open, and someone walked in. ¡®It must be a servant.¡¯ After all, her husband was an old man who was paralyzed and bedridden.

    Fang Liu licked her lips and said softly, ¡°Can you please get me a ss of water?¡±

    Fang Liu had not eaten even a single grain of rice since morning. The person walked toward her and stopped for a moment. Mo Yu lowered his head and looked at the woman sitting on the bed obediently. He gazed intensely at her.

    Crash!

    Before Fang Liu could scream, she felt the veil covering her face had been lifted. ¡®Didn¡¯t the servants of the Mo family know the rules? Could anyone just lift the bride¡¯s veil?¡¯

    Fang Liu raised her head gloomily and red at the man who had lifted her veil. However, she was shocked.

    The man in front of her was tall and had sharp facial features. He has sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. He was so handsome that it was breathtaking. The moment he appeared, It was as if everything in the world had been robbed of its brilliance and reduced to a mere background thatplimented him.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Fang Liu flinched backward. ¡°Why are you so ignorant of the rules? I only wanted to drink some water, but you ended up lifting my veil.¡±

    ¡®Rules? Did this woman mistake me as a servant of the Mo family?¡¯ Mo Yu¡¯s sharp eyebrows rose, and his thin lips curled into a cold smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m your husband.¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®What? Didn¡¯t I marry a paralyzed seventy-year-old man? How did he suddenly turn out to be such a handsome man?¡¯

    Mo Yu did not care that she had a surprised expression on her face. He lowered his gaze to look at her stomach.. His expression seemed a little strange.

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3: An Honest Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing the strange look in the man¡¯s eyes, Fang Liu immediately covered her stomach. If the man in front of her was her husband, and she was four months pregnant when she married him, wouldn¡¯t it feel like she had cheated on him?

    Fang Liu hurriedly exined, ¡°Well, marrying you wasn¡¯t what I wanted. I had no other choice. My family locked me up so I couldn¡¯t run away even if I wanted to. If you don¡¯t like me, we can talk about getting a divorce. As long as you don¡¯t harm my child, you can do as you please. What do you think?¡±

    After hearing the woman in front of him ramble on, Mo Yu¡¯s pale and gloomy face became even more unsightly.

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t this the woman who deliberately plotted against me back then?¡¯

    Four months ago, Mo Yu was tricked and ambushed by his rivalpany and unexpectedly had a one-night stand with a woman. He initially thought that the woman woulde to his door the next day and make all kinds of ridiculous demands toward him. After all, he was the heir to the wealthiest family in Southern City. To be by his side was every woman¡¯s dream.

    However, a few months had passed, and the woman who slept with him had vanished without a trace. The people he had hired spent a lot of effort, and they finally found out that the woman he slept with that night had gotten pregnant.

    Looking at Fang Liu, who had her guard up against him, Mo Yu was a little speechless. ¡®I¡¯m not that bad looking, am I? She doesn¡¯t seem too ecstatic even after finding out that she¡¯s marrying me and not my grandfather. Why did she ask for a divorce right away?¡¯

    Instead, Fang Liu¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. She had initially thought that she would only be marrying a paralyzed old man. If that were the case, no one in the Mo family would keep such a close eye on her. She would be able to raise her child in peace.

    No one would have ever thought that Fang Liu¡¯s husband would be a man with such a pristine reputation. How could such a man ept a woman that looked like she cheated on him? Perhaps he was being tricked, just like Fang Liu was. Otherwise, why would he be willing to ept a bride that was already pregnant?

    Mo Yu said coldly, ¡°A divorce? Don¡¯t even think about it. Do you think that my family would oblige you? As for your child, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Fang Liu was shocked by Mo Yu¡¯s words as her eyes widened. ¡®What? Is there such an open-minded and honest man in this world? Doesn¡¯t it matter if this child isn¡¯t his?¡¯

    She looked at Mo Yu and saw an imaginary halo above his head. Mo Yu seemed to have guessed some of Fang Liu¡¯s thoughts, and his expression became a little bitter. ¡®This woman probably thinks I¡¯m gullible.¡¯

    However, Mo Yu could not reveal too much to Fang Liu. The Mo family was in a highlyplex situation, and it wasn¡¯t safe for him to do so. It was better to let her think that the child in her womb was someone else¡¯s. The less she knew, the safer it would be.

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t mind?¡± Fang Liu asked worriedly. Her tone was cautious.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the child isn¡¯t mine.¡± Mo Yu nced at Fang Liu, his eyes sparkling. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re mine.¡±

    ¡®What? What a strange way of thinking.¡¯ Fang Liu was extremely confused.

    Soon before Fang Liu had time to rest, she quickly changed into a pure white wedding gown. She initially wore a bright red Chinese-style bridal dress to honor Mo Yu¡¯s biological grandfather.

    It was rumored that the Mo family had wanted to look for a bride for Mo Yu¡¯s grandfather, but that was just a ruse. In reality, the one who wanted to marry was the new heir of the Mo family¡ª Mo Yu.

    If people knew that Mo Yu was searching for a wife, there would definitely be a crowd of women swarming the front door of the Mo family¡¯s home. So, to filter out those who were trying to court favor, the news did not mention that Mo Yu was the one searching for a wife.

    Fang Liu¡¯s feelings were conflicted knowing that she had unexpectedly bagged a rich, tall, and handsome husband.

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4: The Bride and Groom</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Mom, do you think that Fang Liu wille out aler? That old man is paralyzed, so he definitely won¡¯t be able to stand up. Hahaha. Wouldn¡¯t she be embarrassed in front of so many people?¡± Fang Yan¡¯s gloating voice sounded.

    ¡°Either way, she has nothing to do with our family anymore. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s embarrassing us. Once she¡¯s gone, all of your father¡¯s assets will be yours. After we take the one hundred million in betrothal money, our family will be rich.¡± Xu Xiu said with excitement.

    ¡°However, it does make me feel a little envious that a dimwit like her got to marry into the Mo family. Just look at the ceremony and the circumstances of this wedding. It¡¯s even more luxurious than that of a celebrity.¡± Fang Yan¡¯s expression of resentment and envy was in to see.

    ¡°She¡¯s marrying a paralyzed old man in his seventies. It doesn¡¯t matter how grand the ceremony and circumstances are. She¡¯s still going to end up being a widow.¡± Xu Xiu said disapprovingly.

    While the two of them were chatting, amotion broke out. ¡°The bride and groom have arrived!¡±

    When Fang Yan and Xu Xiu heard this, they were shocked for a moment. ¡®The groom? Where did the groome from? Could it be that the paralyzed old man had gotten up to attend the wedding?¡¯

    Everyone else also looked curiously toward the end of the red carpet.

    At this moment, Fang Liu was nervous, and her body went stiff. Mo Yu, standing beside her, seemed to have noticed her reaction. He said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous about? It¡¯s just a wedding.¡±

    Fang Liu then retorted, ¡°Oh, so in your opinion, marriage is as simple as eating and drinking?¡±

    The voices of the surrounding discussions could be heard.

    ¡°I heard that the bride is four months pregnant. What do you reckon the Mo family is thinking? Are they so eager to be a martyr?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Maybe it¡¯s because no one is willing to marry that old man, so they found a pregnant woman who is willing instead.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Fang Liu is a dimwit. She only started speaking at the age of eight. This whole situation is ridiculous. The Mo family doesn¡¯t have any standards.¡±

    Fang Liu had heard a lot of condemnation over the years, so she had be numb to it. Fang Liu¡¯s intellect developed veryte. She could only start speaking at the age of eight. Other people were already in junior high school, but she was only in primary school. She was constantly teased by people who called her names like ¡®dimwit¡¯ and ¡®blockhead¡¯ in ss.

    In fact, when Fang Liu was in junior high school, Fang Liu¡¯s intellect had secretly risen to an extremely high level. Not only did she have a photographic memory, but she was also a quick learner. However, she pretended to be stupid because the Fang family had treated her poorly, and her stepmother and stepsister often abused her.

    Because she was more beautiful than Fang Yan, she was almost cut on the face several times. Fang Yan would have probably abused her more if they were to find out that she also had an extremely high intellect. Fang Liu simply pretended to be stupid. She managed to lower her stepmother and stepsister¡¯s guard and avoided a lot of schemes and abuses.

    Mo Yu had investigated Fang Liu before they got married. He knew that Fang Liu had always been treated poorly and condemned by others. Initially, he was only interested in the child in Fang Liu¡¯s womb. He did not care if Fang Liu was a dimwit or not.

    However, after meeting Fang Liu, he knew that she was not just a dimwit. She had been pretending to be a fool all these years because of the poor treatment that she received from the Fang family.

    The people he hired to investigate her told him that her stepmother and stepsister drugged Fang Liu. They had initially nned to let one of her pervert uncles defile her, but Fang Liu ended up sleeping with Mo Yu instead. Although Mo Yu and Fang Liu¡¯s statuses were worlds apart, their fates were intertwined.

    Mo Yu felt a trace of pity for the petite girl standing beside him. He held Fang Liu¡¯s hand, and his tone was heavy as he said, ¡°Since those people once looked down on you, you should let them take a good look at you now. You¡¯re my wife, the Young Madam of the Mo family. You are nobler than all of them. You don¡¯t have to be afraid.. You can chin up because I¡¯m here.¡±

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5: Shameless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Yan and Xu Xiu gloated at Fang Liu¡¯s misfortune. They were prepared to witness Fang Liu make a fool of herself, but they did not expect Fang Liu to walk down the red carpet, adorned in a white wedding gown, holding on to the arm of a rich, tall, and handsome man in her arms.

    ¡°Mo Yu?¡± Xu Xiu¡¯s voice was at the brink of breaking.

    Mo Yu was the heir to the Mo family, and he would asionally appear in Business Weekly and the news. Xu Xiu had initially wanted her precious daughter, Fang Yan, to marry into a wealthy family, so Xu Xiu naturally knew of Mo Yu¡¯s identity.

    ¡°What? The man standing beside that b*tch is Mo Yu?¡± Fang Yan was shocked, and her tone was filled with jealousy and hatred.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Fang Liu was marrying a seventy-year-old man? How could that be Mo Yu? What the hell is going on?¡±

    ¡°Fangbin, get your a*s over here. Didn¡¯t you say that Fang Liu was to marry an old man? If I had known that it would be Mo Yu, I would have let Fang Yan marry into the Mo family. That b*tch!¡± Xu Xiu grabbed her equally shocked husband and scolded him.

    Fang Liu held onto Mo Yu¡¯s arm. She was shocked when she felt the piercing gazes of the people around her. However, when she felt the presence of Mo Yu beside her, she immediately felt a lot more at ease.

    Mo Yu¡¯s presence quelled the people¡¯s piercing gazes. Everyone had a fearful expression on their faces. He was the most outstanding and capable man of his generation in Southern City. In just a few short years, countless business hotshots had been subdued by Mo Yu. This man was powerful and ruthless. No one in Southern City dared to challenge him.

    Fang Liu had never thought she woulde across someone she could depend on. With Mo Yu by her side, she seemed to have an endless amount of confidence, and she could hold her head high.

    ¡°Young Master Mo!¡± a sharp and deranged voice sounded. Fang Liu turned her head and saw that Fang Yan¡¯s eyes were red with rage. Fang Yan had a twisted and angry expression on her face. Fang Yan looked as though she had been possessed. Mo Yu also turned to look at Fang Yan.

    It was rumored that the youngest daughter of the Fang family was beautiful beyondpare. Fang Yan was indeed worthy of this rumor. She had a beautiful face equal to that of a movie star.

    However, no one realized that Fang Liu was more beautiful than Fang Yan. In the presence of Fang Liu, Fang Yan¡¯s beauty was diminished, losing all her splendor.

    Fang Yan looked at Fang Liu¡¯s face, which looked even more delicate and alluring under the contrast of her white wedding gown. Her tone was vicious as she said, ¡°Young Master Mo, aren¡¯t you aware that someone raped my sister? The b*stard child in her womb belongs to another man!

    ¡°She has been promiscuous since she was young. She had fooled around with strange men, and countless men had deceived her. Her silver tongue must have deceived you. You must know the truth and must never marry someone like her!¡±

    When Fang Yan said those words, everyone around them looked at Fang Liu with disdain and contempt. There was also a hint of disgust in their eyes. The gazes that came down on Fang Liu¡¯s slightly bulging lower abdomen were like sharp des piercing through her. It was so overwhelming that Fang Liu began to suffocate.

    Mo Yu then looked down at Fang Yan from above. After hearing what Fang Yan had to say, Mo Yu¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He then turned to look at Fang Liu. ¡°Are you the person that Fang Yan said you are?¡±

    Fang Liu was surprised. She did not expect Mo Yu to ask her this question before so many people. She bit her lip and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t that kind of person. However, would anyone believe her? After all those years, no one had believed her. Everyone had scolded and mocked her.

    Mo Yu grabbed Fang Liu¡¯s hand and raised her chin. His cold gaze swept over Fang Yan and everyone else. ¡°My wife is not that kind of person. I do not wish to hear such things in the future. If anyone else dares to repeat such things, I will not hesitate to silence them.¡±

    Everyone below was shaken, and Fang Yan was shocked.

    ¡®Mo Yu believed Fang Liu just like that?¡¯

    ¡°She¡¯s lying to you! She¡¯s a shameless sl*t!¡± Fang Yan eximed hysterically.

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6: The Child Is Mine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Yan¡¯s words infuriated Mo Yu. His eyes darkened, and a terrifying aura erupted. ¡°Fang Liu is my wife. If I don¡¯t believe in her words, what makes you think I would believe in the words of an outsider such as yourself? Men, remove her from my sight.¡±

    Just as Mo Yu finished speaking, a few burly bodyguards in ck suits walked toward Fang Yan and proceeded to drag the terrified Fang Yan out.

    Fang Liu couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. She did not expect Mo Yu to defend her in such a way. Not only that, Mo Yu had even said that he believed in her words. A trace of warmth grew in Fang Liu¡¯s heart.

    Xu Xiu turned pale with fright as she witnessed Fang Yan being dragged away. She looked at Fang Liu with rageful eyes as she was about to spew out a few words of anger.

    Xu Xiu suppressed her anger and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Mo family to be so open-minded. They don¡¯t even mind that the b*stard child belongs to someone else.¡±

    Mo Yu nced at Xu Xiu coldly and snorted. ¡°Who told you that the child in her womb isn¡¯t mine? This child is mine, and the child belongs to the Mo family.¡±

    Xu Xiu and Fang Liu were both shocked to hear those words. Everyone present couldn¡¯t believe it. Fang Liu did not expect Mo Yu to defend her in such a way. She was so touched that tears were welling up in her eyes even though she felt that Mo Yu was nonsensical.

    Even Fang Liu herself did not know who the father of her child was, nor did she remember how she even came into contact with Mo Yu. How could this child belong to Mo Yu? The crowd below murmured in shock. When Mo Yu gazed toward them, they immediately fell silent once more.

    The music in the auditorium began to y. Fang Liu held Mo Yu¡¯s hand as they made their way down the red carpet, and the two of them proceeded to exchange rings.

    After reciting their vows, the announcer cheerfully said, ¡°You may kiss the bride!¡±

    Fang Liu had never been in a rtionship before. When she heard that Mo Yu would kiss her in front of everyone, she became flustered. She almost wanted to back away. Before she could take a step back, Mo Yu pulled her forward, and he proceeded to lift Fang Liu¡¯s veil and lowered his head to kiss Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu almost stopped breathing. She was so nervous that her eyes widened like a deer caught in headlights. Seeing Fang Liu¡¯s silly and cute reaction, Mo Yu felt his heart soften. He could not control himself and deepened his kiss little by little. After a long minute, Mo Yu finally let go of Fang Liu, who was breathing rapidly.

    When Fang Liu realized that she had kissed Mo Yu in public, her face immediately turned red. She could not bring herself to look at Mo Yu. However, Mo Yu could see her provocative and charming expression, and he saw that Fang Liu was pleased. After the wedding, Mo Yu held his confused wife in his arms and returned to the room.

    After settling down, Fang Liu gritted her teeth and tried to exin once again, ¡°Young Master Mo, thank you for defending me in front of everyone. However, I still want you to know that still, I don¡¯t know who the father of this child is, but it definitely isn¡¯t yours.¡±

    Mo Yu frowned. He could not understand why Fang Liu insisted that this child couldn¡¯t possibly be his. ¡°Why do you insist that the child isn¡¯t mine?¡±

    Fang Liu became frustrated. ¡®Is there even a need to ask? If I slept with such a handsome man such as yourself, I think I would have remembered that.¡¯

    Fang Liu collected her thoughts and said, ¡°My step sister told me that the man I slept with was very short, and he barely had any hair left. She also told me that he was thin and weak.¡±

    After Fang Liu found out that she had gotten pregnant, Fang Yan humiliated Fang Liu throughout the day. She even used words like sl*t and wh*re to provoke Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu described the stranger to Mo Yu in hopes of convincing him. Mo Yu was a good person, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to allow Mo Yu to be a father to her child.

    The more Fang Liu tried to exin, the more Mo Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched.. Mo Yu was beginning to think that it was because he was ugly.

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7: Slept in the Same Bed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    No matter what Fang Liu said to Mo Yu, his expression remained indifferent, as if he really was the child¡¯s biological father.

    ¡°Go to bed early. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital tomorrow to visit our grandfather,¡± Mo Yu said calmly as he took off his zer.

    Fang Liu was shocked when she saw that Mo Yu was getting undressed. She stuttered, ¡°Y-You¡¯re sleeping here?¡±

    Mo Yu frowned as he looked at Fang Liu. ¡°Where else would I sleep? Am I not allowed to sleep in the same room as my wife on our wedding night?¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s mind was blown, and she was on the verge of copsing. She was really about to sleep on the same bed as a man she had only known for less than a day.

    ¡®No way, no way.¡¯

    Fang Liu had a reluctant look on her face. This made Mo Yu feel as though this woman deeply despised him. He once again doubted himself.

    ¡®Are my looks really that unbearable?¡¯

    Other women were fighting just for a chance to seduce him and could only dream of sleeping on the same bed as him. On the other hand, Fang Liu was terrified when she realized that she was about to sleep with Mo Yu.

    Mo Yu¡¯s gaze deepened, and his tone became stern. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I can do as I please so long as I don¡¯ty a finger on your child? Since that is the case, I want to consummate our marriage tonight.¡±

    Fang Liu had initially thought that Mo Yu was a decent person, but after hearing that Mo Yu wanted to consummate their marriage, the woman who was four months pregnant began to think that Mo Yu was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.

    ¡°But I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Fang Liu looked at Mo Yu cautiously. ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±

    Mo Yu loosened his tie and began to unbutton his shirt, revealing his fair muscr body. He began to walk toward Fang Liu. ¡°The doctor had mentioned that we will be able to consummate after you¡¯ve reached the four-month pregnancy period.¡±

    Mo Yu looked at the terrified expression on Fang Liu¡¯s face. She resembled a frightened rabbit, and this amused Mo Yu.

    ¡°You could always use your hands. Your mouth would suffice as well. I¡¯m not picky.¡± Mo Yu curled his lips into a handsome and sexy smile. The words that came out of Mo Yu¡¯s mouth made Fang Liu want to bury her head in the sand like an ostrich.

    ¡®What kind of b*stard is this man? He wants me to use my hands and mouth?¡¯ Fang Liu was confused.

    Fang Liu¡¯s face was flushed red. When she saw Mo Yu take off his shirt, revealing his muscr chest and eight-pack abs, she hurriedly turned away. She couldn¡¯t bear to look at him. She had decided that she would bite him if he proceeded to act recklessly. Even a rabbit would bite when it became anxious.

    Looking at the fierce look in the eyes of the frightened little rabbit that Fang Liu resembled, Mo Yu knew that he had made her nervous, so he stopped as his tone returned to normal and said, ¡°Alright, I was just teasing you, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Mo Yu wasn¡¯t the type of man who thought with his private parts even though his delicate and charming little wife was very enticing in front of him.

    Mo Yu had never heard of the saying ¡®love after marriage.¡¯ He only thought that Fang Liu was beautiful. She was cute with a hint of silliness, making him want to tease her.

    As expected, Mo Yu did noty a finger on Fang Liu that night. The two of them had only slept on the same bed. The bed in the Mo family home was so big that four people could sleep on it. This helped Fang Liu fall asleep with ease.

    A stranger was lying not too far from her. She should have been more vignt, but she was too tired. Mo Yu had also made her feel an unexpected sense of security. Fang Liu managed to fall asleep quickly, and a night without nightmares was pleasant.

    However, both Fang Liu and Mo Yu did not manage to sleep. Four months ago, he had been ambushed and drugged. His body had been seriously injured. Mo Yu¡¯s grandfather was involved in a car ident, which resulted in Mo Yu inheriting the Mo family business. He was being watched like a tiger stalking its prey. Therefore Mo Yu had no choice but to deal with this issue independently¡ª Mo Yu was already at the end of his tether.

    A dull pain shot through his chest, and his entire body felt as though needles were pricking it.. Cold sweat started to break out on Mo Yu¡¯s forehead.

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8: She¡¯s So Proactive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Amid the unbearable pain, Mo Yu suddenly felt a small figure as soft as cotton candy touch him. He was shocked for a moment. It turned out that Fang Liu was being restless in her sleep. She had unknowingly rolled onto Mo Yu¡¯s side of the bed. Before Mo Yu could react, Fang Liu¡¯s small hands moved toward Mo Yu¡¯s chest.

    ¡°You¡¯re so proactive,¡± he said softly.

    Fang Liu, sound asleep, suddenly felt a warmth next to her. The warmth that she felt wasforting and made her feel safe. She tightly wrapped her arms around Mo Yu as if she was an octopus.

    There had been countless women who wanted to get close to Mo Yu, but he was a man of principles. He never flirted with women. He also had a strong distaste toward women who tried to seduce him. The people close to Mo Yu had almost suspected that Mo Yu was gay.

    At this moment, however, he felt no opposition with Fang Liu in his arms. He even feltfortable, and the pain in his body had been alleviated because of Fang Liu¡¯s soft embrace. He then stretched out his arms and proceeded to wrap Fang Liu in his warm embrace.

    When Fang Liu woke up the next day, the first thing that she saw was Mo Yu¡¯s God-like good looks. She was shocked for a moment, then she suddenly flinched. Her drowsiness was gone entirely. She lowered her head and looked down. Fortunately, she was still dressed.

    ¡®How did we end up in this position?¡¯

    Both her hands were still wrapped around Mo Yu. One of Mo Yu¡¯s arms was ced under Fang Liu¡¯s head while his other arm was ced on Fang Liu¡¯s shoulder. It was ambiguous, but it felt like they were a loving couple after a night of entanglement.

    Mo Yu wasn¡¯t in a deep sleep. The sound of Fang Liu waking up made him quickly open his eyes. He looked at Fang Liu¡¯s frightened expression. He smiled and said, ¡°So you were only pretending to be reserved yesterday. It would seem that you were unable to constrain your hunger and thirst for me.¡±

    ¡®What does he mean by that? I wasn¡¯t able to constrain my hunger and thirst for him?¡¯

    Fang Liu¡¯s face was as red as a rose. ¡°I didn¡¯t! Did you cop a feel on mest night?¡±

    Mo Yu raised his sword-like eyebrows. ¡°Oh? Take a look for yourself. You slept on the left side of the bed, while I slept on the right side of the bed. Clearly, it was you who crawled over to seduce me in the middle of the night.¡±

    Fang Liu took a closer look at their positions. The two of them were indeed on the right side of the bed. ¡®Oh dear God. Did I crawl over here on my own?¡¯

    Fang Liu was so embarrassed that she could not bring herself to make eye contact with Mo Yu until the two of them made their way to the hospital to visit Mo Yu¡¯s grandfather.

    When they arrived at the hospital entrance, just as the two of them were about to enter, a person suddenly jumped out from the other side and blocked their way.

    Fang Liu took a closer look at the stranger. The man was thin, short, and wore a tattered cotton-padded coat. His beard was unkempt, and his face was greasy. It was as though he had not taken a shower for more than two months.

    The moment the man set his eyes on Fang Liu, he rushed toward her and shouted, ¡°Fang Liu, you shameless sl*t! You¡¯re pregnant with my child, yet you still have the guts to marry another man! Divorce him quickly ande back with me!¡±

    Fang Liu was shocked by the man who had suddenly rushed up to grab her. She stepped backward in a panic as a pair of strong and steady hands held Fang Liu tightly, protecting her.

    Mo Yu looked at the man with a stern look in his eyes and snorted, ¡°Where did this lunatice from? How dare he spews such bullsh*t in front of me.¡±

    When the man saw the look on Mo Yu¡¯s face, a deep sense of fear shed across his face. However, the man thought about the fifty thousand yuan the Fang family had paid him. So he gritted his teeth, mustered up his courage, and proceeded to shout at Mo Yu.

    ¡°You idi*t, you don¡¯t seem to realize that this b*tch is manipting you?! The child in her belly belongs to me. Do you want to raise my child for me? Hahaha, it would seem that the Mo family wants to be martyrs. I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡±

    Before the man could finish his bbering, Mo Yu¡¯s swift and powerful fist smashed into the man¡¯s nose. Fang Liu only managed to see the aftermath of Mo Yu¡¯s punch.

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9: Protection</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The bodyguard behind Mo Yu cried out in surprise and wanted to help him teach the man a lesson. However, he saw that Mo Yu had already given the man a few punches and kicks, causing him to cry out in pain. The man was kneeling on the ground begging for mercy.

    The man was mischievous, however. While he was taking a beating, he started to cry out, ¡°The heir of the Mo family is beating me up. Where is the justice in all this? He¡¯s a martyr that doesn¡¯t let others speak up to him!¡±

    While the man was wailing, people with cameras suddenly appeared from around the area and took photos of themotion. Mo Yu proceeded to kick the man and turned to gaze toward a cameraman.

    The cameraman was so scared that his face turned pale. He quickly tucked away his camera and tried to escape. Mo Yu¡¯s bodyguards needed no instructions as they had already mobilized and caught a few cameramen secretly taking photos.

    Mo Yu walked up to one of the daring cameramen taking photos of him and proceeded to take his camera.

    ¡°Go on and tell the people behind you that if they ever want to cause trouble for me, I will take them down. Anyone who dares to touch my wife will end up like this.¡± Mo Yu threw the camera onto the ground, breaking it into pieces.

    Although Mo Yu did not physically assault any of the cameramen, the vicious aura emitted from Mo Yu felt as though it came from the devil himself. The cameraman was so scared that his entire body began to tremble.

    The troublemaker was then dragged away by Mo Yu¡¯s bodyguards, and the cameras that contained photos of themotion were all smashed into pieces. Mo Yu then walked toward Fang Liu. His expression was calm, as if he had just trampled on ants.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Mo Yu said.

    Fang Liu stared at the mess of camera fragments on the ground and the terrified expressions on the cameraman¡¯s faces as they looked toward her. Mo Yu had protected her once again.

    If it weren¡¯t for Mo Yu, Fang Liu¡¯s reputation and innocence would have been ruined after being ndered by the man, and news of the situation would have been posted all over the inte. With Mo Yu being around to protect Fang Liu, no one would be able to hurt her.

    Mo Yu and Fang Liu proceeded to walk into the elevator. Mo Yu suddenly felt his blood surging, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He withstood the pain in his brain that felt like it was being pricked by needles and grabbed Fang Liu¡¯s hand. The pain in his brain and the injuries on his body must have been triggered by the fight he had with the man.

    Fang Liu noticed Mo Yu¡¯s pale face and was shocked. She hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Mo Yu patted Fang Liu¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Grandfather about what happened outside just now.¡±

    Fang Liu nodded obediently.

    Grandfather Mo was a peaceful-looking old man. It was Grandfather Mo¡¯s first meeting with his granddaughter-inw, Fang Liu. He had a calm expression, and it was as if he had known Fang Liu before this. He gave Fang Liu a few words of advice, ¡°If my grandson mistreats you, just tell me. I¡¯ll take care of him for you.¡±

    Fang Liu thought back to when Mo Yu had teased her on their wedding night. She thought that Mo Yu was a bad person. However, Mo Yu had just protected her when they were outside the hospital.

    Fang Liu nced at her tall, rich, handsome husband beside her. She began to blush as she softly said, ¡°No, he¡¯s very good to me.¡±

    Mo Yu raised his sword-like eyebrows and looked at his shy little wife. His lips curled into a faint smile.

    It was already noon when Mo Yupleted Grandfather Mo¡¯s discharge documents. However, Mo Yu still had some matters to attend to at his office. Mo Yu asked his driver and bodyguards to escort Fang Liu back to the Mo family home.

    Fang Liu sat in the car. Through the window of the car, she could see Mo Yu bending down with a flirtatious smile on his face. ¡°Just give me a call if you start missing me.¡±

    ¡®Who would miss you?!¡¯ Fang Liu closed the car window, her face blushing red.

    ¡°Mom, what do you reckon Mo Yu is thinking? He refused to believe that the child in Fang Liu¡¯s womb wasn¡¯t his. What kind of spell did that b*tch, Fang Liu, cast on him?¡±

    Fang Yan then received a phone call. She had learned that the man they hired to provoke Mo Yu had failed in his mission and that the man had been beaten up. Fang Yan was so angry that her face looked as though it was possessed.

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10: Jealousy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I had no idea how capable that dimwit was. If we had known that she would be marrying Mo Yu instead of an old man, we wouldn¡¯t have asked that dimwit toe back. If we had asked Fang Yan to marry Mo Yu, then the Mo family¡¯s assets would have belonged to us.¡±

    Xu Xiu was so full of regret that she felt sick to her stomach.

    ¡°That sl*t, Fang Liu is still able to seduce Mo Yu even though she¡¯s four months pregnant. She is a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. How did such a good opportunity fall onto herp? She¡¯s a dimwit. What makes her worthy of this? How am I not better than her? Mom, I want to marry Mo Yu. I want to be the Young Madam of the Mo family!¡±

    Fang Yan cried and whined. She was so full of jealousy that she had lost all sense of reason. Fang Yan wanted nothing more than to tear Fang Liu to shreds.

    Xu Xiu had spoiled Fang Yan since she was young. Xu Xiu would give her biological daughter whatever she wanted. As she was crying and whining, Fang Yan began to plot.

    In the meantime, Mo Yu had arrived at his office to deal with some of hispany¡¯s backlog. In the two days since his wedding, Mo Yu¡¯spany was in a mess. Some seniors in thepany kept a close eye on Mo Yu, eager to cause trouble. They were one step away from tearing Mo Yu¡¯spany apart.

    ¡°Mo Yu, stop your work immediately!¡± An anxious and angry voice echoed from outside of Mo Yu¡¯s office. Chu Hao walked to Mo Yu¡¯s desk and mmed his hands on the desk. There was a worried expression on Chu Hao¡¯s handsome and flirtatious face.

    ¡°Do you think your injuries are a joke? Do you have a death wish?¡±

    Chu Hao was Mo Yu¡¯s cousin. The two of them grew up together, and they were like brothers.

    When the two of them grew up, Mo Yu went into business and became a legend in the business world of Southern City. However, Chu Hao was passionate about medicine, and he ended up bing a famous doctor in Southern City at a young age.

    After Mo Yu was ambushed, Chu Hao stayed with Mo Yu and treated him for a whole day before he could finally stabilize Mo Yu¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Am I not well enough? I was well enough to attend my wedding yesterday.¡± Mo Yu smiled disapprovingly. Mo Yu¡¯s hands did not stop moving as he continued to flip through his work documents.

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking around!¡± Chu Hao snatched the work documents away from Mo Yu and fiercely said, ¡°Your body is relying on medicine to support itself. The medication that you are taking is thirty percent poisonous. If you don¡¯t get enough rest, your wife will be a widow sooner rather thanter.¡±

    ¡°Why would you say something like that?¡± Mo Yu couldn¡¯t decide if he wanted tough or cry. ¡°Can¡¯t you just pray for me? Alright, alright, I won¡¯t work anymore.¡±

    ¡°Come with me for your treatment,¡± Chu Hao said sternly.

    ¡°No, I have to return to my wife,¡± Mo Yu said in objection. ¡°This injury of mine will take some time to heal. If I don¡¯t go home now, who knows what kind of uproar the old farts of my family will cause.¡±

    However, the situation wasn¡¯t up for discussion. Chu Hao escorted Mo Yuqiang to a hotel.

    The matter of Mo Yu¡¯s serious injury could not be publicized. Mo Yu and Chu Hao could only stay in the hotel and pretend to work.

    ¡°Drink that pot of medicer. I¡¯lle back at night and give you another round of acupuncture.¡± Chu Hao put away his acupuncture tools and repeatedly warned Mo Yu, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting up and working, or I¡¯ll tie you to the bed.¡±

    Mo Yu smiled bitterly. ¡°You even took my phone away, and there¡¯s nothing for me to look at.¡± Chu Hao then nodded in agreement and turned around to leave.

    After Chu Hao had left, Mo Yuy on the bed in a daze. As the sun outside the window gradually set, Mo Yu started to think of Fang Liu.

    ¡®I wonder what Fang Liu is up to. I wonder if she¡¯s thinking of me.¡¯

    Mo Yu hadn¡¯t realized that he started to miss the feeling of having Fang Liu right beside him.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. ¡®Could that be Chu Hao? But he only left a few minutes ago.¡¯ Mo Yu got up and put his shoes on. He walked toward the door and proceeded to open it.

    Mo Yu could smell a strange but sweet scent as soon as the door was opened. Then, a pair of slippery arms wrapped around Mo Yu, a sweet voice whispered into Mo Yu¡¯s ear, ¡°Young Master Mo, let me be of service to you today. My dimwit sister doesn¡¯t know anything.. Allow me to make you feelfortable.¡±

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11: Seducing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Yan, who was clinging to Mo Yu, reached out to undo his belt. Fang Yan was very confident in her beauty. She believed that no man would be able to resist such a beautiful woman like her, who came knocking on their door.

    Moreover, she was wearing a perfume that could be used as an aphrodisiac. However, Fang Yan was soon in for a shock. Mo Yu actually pushed her away. Mo Yu¡¯s tone was cruel, and it carried a murderous tone.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Fang Yan was already undressed from the shoulders down, revealing her alluring shoulders and chest. But, Mo Yu did not even look in her direction. The disgust in Mo Yu¡¯s eyes looked at Fang Yan as though she was a disgusting creature.

    Fang Yan¡¯s self-esteem had suffered a serious blow. Everyone around her had pampered her since she was young, and countless men tried to court her. But at this moment, Fang Yan had been brutally rejected by her dimwit sister¡¯s husband.

    ¡®How could I be inferior to Fang Liu?!¡¯

    ¡°Young Master Mo, my sister is just a dimwit and a piece of trash. I don¡¯t know how many men she has slept with, and I feel embarrassed for her. I¡¯m a member of the Fang family as well, and I can be a suitable recement for my sister.

    ¡°Fang Liu is a dimwit, and she¡¯ll only embarrass you and cause you more trouble. Besides, she¡¯s even pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. If word gets out, people willugh at you. Divorce her and marry me instead,¡± Fang Yan said gently.

    With her other hand, she proceeded to take off the rest of her dress in an attempt to seduce Mo Yu even further. Mo Yu did not expect such a repulsive person to be a member of the Fang family. Fang Liu and Fang Yan shared the same surname, but their difference was night and day. Fang Yan was so repulsive that she did not even deserve to walk in the same shoes as Fang Liu.

    The alluring perfume on Fang Yan caused Mo Yu¡¯s internal injuries to trigger and worsen. Mo Yu started to feel his vision getting blurry, and his body was on the verge of copsing.

    Mo Yu then grabbed Fang Yan by her wrist without any pity and threw her out of the room as though she was a piece of garbage. Mo Yu then mmed the door shut with a loud bang.

    Mo Yu could not hold on any longer and fainted onto the carpet. Mo Yu had thrown Fang Yan out of the room along with her tangled clothes. She fell heavily onto the floor. Fang Yan was shocked and angry.

    ¡®I failed to seduce him. I lost to that dimwit, Fang Liu!¡¯ Fang Yan gritted her teeth in anger.

    The janitor passed by Fang Yan, seeing her bare chest. The janitor looked at Fang Yan with disgust¡ª she resembled a prostitute.

    Fang Yan then returned home in a pathetic state and burst into tears. She med her humiliation on Fang Liu. Fang Yan swore on her life that she would kill Fang Liu.

    ¡°Oh my God, what happened? Mo Yu, wake up!¡±

    When Chu Hao returned, he found Mo Yu lying on the ground. Chu Hao was so concerned that he immediately checked on Mo Yu¡¯s pulse.

    ¡°How did you get poisoned by perfume? Was anyone else here just now?!¡± Chu Hao was shocked and angry. Chu Hao med himself for not arranging enough people to protect Mo Yu before leaving. He had underestimated Mo Yu¡¯s condition. Mo Yu was in a very delicate state during this time.

    After treating Mo Yu with some special medicine, Mo Yu finally awoke. Bombarded by Chu Hao¡¯s questions, Mo Yu did not say a word. He thought that a repulsive woman like Fang Yan was not worth mentioning at all.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my phone?¡± Mo Yu reached out.

    Chu Hao proceeded to hand over the phone to Mo Yu, and Mo Yu turned on his phone and looked at his call log. There wasn¡¯t a single missed call. It was sote in the day, yet Fang Liu still hadn¡¯t called.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a little heartless,¡± Mo Yu said in a depressed tone.

    Surprised, Chu Hao looked at Mo Yu. ¡°You¡¯re not seriously interested in this woman, are you?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by this woman? She¡¯s my wife. Be more polite.¡± Mo Yu reached out and punched Chu Hao in the face.

    ¡°Heh, you seriously value your wife over your cousin. Now that you have a wife, you don¡¯t even acknowledge your cousin anymore,¡± Chu Hao muttered sourly.

    ¡°No, I have to go back. This heartless woman. If I¡¯m not beside her, she probably won¡¯t even think about me..¡± Mo Yu pulled himself up and returned to the Mo family home despite Chu Hao¡¯s interference.

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12: Repaying a Debt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Fang Liu had arrived home, she returned to her room. She called her birth mother¡¯s defensewyer, Zhu Chang, to report on her mother¡¯s current situation.

    After the ident that happened to Fang Liu¡¯s mother, Zhu Chang became in charge of the bankruptedpany¡¯s affairs and her mother¡¯swsuit. Fang Liu had contacted Zhu Chang when she was kicked out of the Fang family home.

    Zhu Chang was less than thirty years old this year. He was a poor student sponsored by Fang Liu¡¯s mother to go to university in his early years. After Fang Liu¡¯s mother went bankrupt, she couldn¡¯t pay Zhu Chang¡¯swyer fees. However, Zhu Chang was grateful for her selfless funding for him back then and had been handling his sponsor¡¯s affairs without receiving any payment.

    ¡°The situation isn¡¯t looking too good. Miss Tao will not be released from prison if the debt isn¡¯t paid off soon. There¡¯s nothing we can do without the money,¡± Zhu Chang sighed and said somewhat helplessly.

    Fang Liu frowned and pondered for a moment. She finally concluded and said, ¡°Zhu Chang, buy me some time. I just need a few more months. I will think of a way to earn enough money to bail my mother out.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Fang Liu thought about how the Mo family had promised one hundred million yuan in betrothal money. The Fang family wanted to trick her for one hundred million yuan. Fang Liu could not let the Fang family get that money no matter what.

    Fang Liu wanted to get one hundred million yuan and invest in a business to earn more money to repay her mother¡¯s debt. However, Fang Liu had never done business before, but she had an extremely high intellect. She could quickly master whatever she chose to study. She believed that she would earn enough money to get her mother out of prison.

    As Fang Liu had decided to do business, Fang Liu thought she should first understand the market situation. Fang Liu suddenly remembered.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t my husband a powerful businessman in Southern City?¡¯

    Fang Liu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately searched for information about Mo Yu on her tablet. Mo Yu was involved in the chip development industry. He had built a team to research and develop innovative technology andpeted with leading chip manufacturingpanies. Besides, he also acquired entertainmentpanies to have the power to sway public opinion.

    The more research Fang Liu did, the more amazed she became. Her husband was simply the most legendary business genius in the whole of Southern City. Fang Liu studied Mo Yu¡¯s business strategies as she browsed. She was so engrossed that she didn¡¯t even hear the maid calling for her when it was time for dinner¡ª it was past eight o¡¯clock.

    It was not until a pair of big hands suddenly pulled the tablet away from her that she came back to her senses. Fang Liu blinked her sore eyes and looked up.

    Mo Yu looked at her gloomily, with a hint of resentment in his eyes, as though Fang Liu had done something unkind to him.

    It took Fang Liu a while before she could speak a word, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    Mo Yu reached out and softly pinched Fang Liu¡¯s delicate chin. He drearily said, ¡°You haven¡¯t even thought of giving me a call ever since you got home?¡±

    ¡°Give you a call?¡± Fang Liu blinked her big eyes. ¡°I had no reason to call you, so why would I?¡±

    Those words make Mo Yu¡¯s heart hurt. His face turned dark. ¡°Oh, we¡¯ve only been married for a day, so you¡¯ve already forgotten about me? I didn¡¯t know that women could be so heartless.¡±

    ¡®What was with his resentful tone?¡¯

    Fang Liu felt that Mo Yu had described her as a heartless and upassionate woman. She immediately defended herself with dissatisfaction. ¡°I was afraid that I would be disrupting your work. You must have been very busy. Besides, I don¡¯t even have your phone number.¡±

    ¡°Those are all excuses.¡± Mo Yu lowered his gaze.

    Before Fang Liu could react, their lips touched. Mo Yu bit Fang Liu¡¯s lips several times to vent the frustrations and anger in his heart. Only then did he release Fang Liu. ¡°This is your punishment.¡±

    The kiss disrupted fang Liu¡¯s breathing, and her face turned bright red.

    ¡®Why is he so good at kissing?!¡¯

    Mo Yu felt much better after seeing Fang Liu¡¯s face blush with shyness. Only then did Mo Yu turn his attention to the tablet that Fang Liu was looking at.

    ¡°What are you looking at so intently?¡±

    Mo Yu flipped over the tablet and saw a news report. It was a photo of Mo Yu that a reporter took.. In the photo, Mo Yu¡¯s face was expressionless, and Mo Yu had a cold look in his eyes.

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13: Family Banquet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®What was she up to? Why was she searching for information rted to me on the inte?¡¯ Mo Yu was a little surprised.

    Fang Liu smiled awkwardly. ¡°Well, I was a little curious about you, so I decided to search for information about you. Young Master Mo, you¡¯re really amazing.¡±

    Fang Liu was a person that possessed an extremely high intellect. There were only a handful of people that she truly admired.

    Hearing Fang Liu¡¯s words, Mo Yu¡¯s gaze softened instantly. She did care about him, after all. As it turns out, Fang Liu was secretly learning about Mo Yu even though she hadn¡¯t called him for an entire day. Mo Yu felt that it was sweet that she was secretly learning about him.

    Mo Yu bowed slightly and extended his hand to raise Fang Liu¡¯s small and exquisite chin. His pure ck pupils looked straight at Fang Liu, and his gaze was so deep that it felt like he was staring straight into Fang Liu¡¯s soul.

    ¡°We¡¯re already married. Instead of calling me Young Master Mo, you can call me Hubby.¡±

    ¡°Hubby?¡± Fang Liu¡¯s face turned red in an instant. ¡®No way! This is all so sudden. We¡¯ve only known each other for less than two days. How could I call you Hubby?¡¯

    Fang Liu turned away, not daring to make eye contact with Mo Yu.

    ¡°You even took the initiative to seduce me yesterday. Why are you so shy all of a sudden?¡± Mo Yu had a mischievous smile on his face as though he was a hunter teasing its prey.

    Fang Liu¡¯s ears were so red that it looked like steam was about toe out of them. ¡°I didn¡¯t try to seduce you. It was just a coincidence. I really didn¡¯t. You misunderstood me,¡± Fang Liu tried her best to exin herself.

    The embarrassed expression on Fang Liu¡¯s face made Mo Yu smile as his beautiful eyes sparkled.

    However, Mo Yu did not force Fang Liu to call him Hubby. After all, there was no romance between them yet. Mo Yu had some investigating done on Fang Liu long ago. She had no romantic experiences over the years, she never even had a boyfriend, she barely even spoke to people of the opposite sex. If Mo Yu wanted Fang Liu to ept him, it wouldn¡¯t happen overnight. Mo Yu had to be patient. A good hunter would never rush to catch its prey.

    Mo Yu pinched Fang Liu¡¯s soft cotton-like cheeks and said gently, ¡°Alright, rest early. There will be a family banquet tomorrow. Consider it a wee party. You are officially bing a member of the Mo family.¡±

    Fang Liu nodded. She pondered for a moment before she could muster up some courage and said, ¡°Oh right, your family had promised to grant me one hundred million yuan in betrothal money. Could I please have one hundred million yuan?¡± Fang Liu bit her lips as she finished speaking.

    Fang Liu had only just married into the Mo family, yet she has already started asking Mo Yu for money. This made Fang Liu feel ashamed, as if she had sold herself in exchange for one hundred million yuan.

    Unexpectedly, when Mo Yu heard her plea, he did not show any disgust toward her. Instead, he looked at her and said, ¡°That money was always meant for you. You have ess to it whenever you want. You don¡¯t have to ask me for permission.¡±

    Fang Liu was speechless for a moment. After gathering her thoughts, she hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s attitude made Mo Yu feel as though the two of them were not on the same page. He did not like this feeling.

    Mo Yu walked toward Fang Liu and ced his two arms on the armchair¡¯s armrest that Fang Liu was sitting on. His shadow enveloped Fang Liu. Mo Yu¡¯s voice was deep as he said, ¡°You are my wife. I will support you in whatever you want to do. You don¡¯t have to thank me. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Fang Liu nodded. Mo Yu¡¯s extremely handsome face magnified in front of Fang Liu. Even though Fang Liu was not sexually attracted to Mo Yu at this time, she began to feel woozy and short of breath.

    On the day of the family banquet, everyone in the Mo family was busy. The servants had prepared a long table full of delicacies. It was Fang Liu¡¯s first time attending such a formal family banquet, so she was a little nervous.

    Fang Liu was officially Mo Yu¡¯s wife. After the meeting with Grandfather Mo, Mo Yu formally became the head of the Mo family. Fang Liu was now the person with the highest status in the Mo family beside her husband and Grandfather Mo.. As such, Fang Liu must not embarrass Mo Yu.

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14: Hypocrisy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As night fell, the Mo family home was brightly lit. The family of Mo Yu¡¯s second uncle sat on the living room sofa. Mo Yu¡¯s second uncle, Mo Tao, was Grandfather Mo¡¯s illegitimate son.

    Mo Tao had a son, and his name was Mo Wei. Although Mo Wei and Mo Yu were both grandchildren of the Mo family, their statuses were worlds apart.

    Mo Wei was already in his thirties, but he was only the deputy manager of one of the Mo family¡¯s businesses. Because Mo Wei had not made any recent improvements in his current position, he couldn¡¯t get promoted to head office.

    Mo Tao¡¯s wife, Li Li, rolled her eyes. Her tone was extremely disgusted as she said, ¡°Do you think the heavens are in our favor this time? Mo Yu actually married a mentally ret*rded pregnant woman. Oh my goodness, what an embarrassment to the Mo family. I wouldn¡¯t dare to go out in public for the next few days out of fear of beingughed at by others.¡±

    Mo Tao nodded in agreement. ¡°I am in no rush to return home. We must make sure to give Mo Yu and his ret*rded wife a good earful. Such nonsense! Does Mo Yu really thinks that any Tom, Dick, and Harry would be weed into our family?¡±

    Mo Tao behaved as though he was the elder. He had forgotten that he was initially just an illegitimate child of the Mo family.

    ¡°Yes, Mo Yu is so insensible. I think it¡¯s about time the family handed over some of its business assets to Mo Wei. Don¡¯t forget to bring this upter. Our son has been the deputy manager of that lousypany for three years. Mo Yu and Mo Wei are both grandchildren of the Mo family. Why should our son suffer such injustice?¡± Li Li said through her gritted teeth.

    Mo Wei clenched his fists in anger, and his eyes revealed a hint of hatred as he angrily said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Mo Yu¡¯s deliberate meddling, I would have been promoted to the head of the office. Grandfather Mo is an old fart, and his thoughts have be muddled.

    ¡°I am not inferior to Mo Yu. Grandfather Mo should have promoted me to the head of the office long ago. Now that Grandfather Mo has been paralyzed due to his car ident, and Mo Yu is in control, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to stand out anymore.¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡±

    Mo Tao and his family jolted up. They saw one of the Mo family¡¯s maids pushing a wheelchair as they looked up. On it sat the paralyzed Grandfather Mo. On the left side of the wheelchair was the tall and handsome Mo Yu. Another person was standing behind Mo Yu, and he was blocking the person. The person¡¯s face could not be seen. It was Fang Liu, the woman who was four months pregnant.

    Mo Wei felt guilty as he had just mentioned that Grandfather Mo was an old fart and that his thoughts had be muddled. Mo Wei wasn¡¯t sure if Grandfather Mo had heard him.

    When Li Li saw the three of them arrive, she put on a sweet smile. Then, she proceeded to walk forward, pushing the maid away. Rushing to usher Grandfather Mo to the dining table, she said with a warm tone, ¡°Father, Mo Tao, and I were really worried when we heard about your ident.

    ¡°Mo Tao had even gone to the temple to pray to the Gods to bless you with a speedy recovery. Mo Wei had also been looking around for a cure. As you can see, Mo Yu is busy with work, so he probably doesn¡¯t have the time to take care of you. Do you want to stay with us for a few months so that we can take care of you?¡±

    Li Li was passive-aggressively ndering Mo Yu, using him of not being capable of taking good care of Grandfather Mo, at the same time expressing her family¡¯s devotion toward Grandfather Mo.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Father. Wouldn¡¯t you agree that Mo Yu is being nonsensical? Mo Yu didn¡¯t treat you well, yet he insisted on marrying a pregnant woman. Listen to what the public is saying about the Mo family. They say that we are martyrs for raising another man¡¯s child and that the Mo family doesn¡¯t have moral values.

    ¡°So tell me, Mo Yu, do you realize your mistake?¡± After Mo Tao said this, he turned his head and red fiercely at Mo Yu, as though Mo Yu was an undutiful descendant of the Mo family.

    Fang Liu, who was standing behind Mo Yu, was shocked. ¡®What sort of weird rtives did Mo Yu have? How could they be so hypocritical and shameless?¡¯ Fang Liu clenched her fists as she heard what Mo Tao had said.

    However, Mo Yu nced at Mo Tao indifferently. With a faint smile on his face, Mo Yu retorted, ¡°A mistake? I legally married Fang Liu. I see nothing wrong with that.. I heard that Mo Wei had impregnated two university students and forced them to get an abortion. Where¡¯s the glory in that?¡±

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15: Scolding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mo Tao had never expected Mo Yu to find out that his son had impregnated two university students and forced them to get an abortion. Mo Tao was surprised and scared at the same time.

    Mo Tao quickly faced Grandfather Mo and blurted out, ¡°Father, that is just a rumor. Those two women were only interested in bing a member of the Mo family. That¡¯s why they kept pestering Mo Wei!¡±

    Mo Yu scoffed coldly. ¡°Then I guess Mo Wei just couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of those two women and caused them to drop out of university due to their abortion.¡± Mo Yu¡¯s tone was cold and sarcastic as he made his case clear.

    Mo Wei¡¯s face turned pale when he heard what Mo Yu said. He gritted his teeth in hatred. Mo Wei had a sinister look in his eyes as he waited for Mo Yu to finish his speech. ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. We¡¯re talking about the fact that you married such a dishonorable woman. You really enjoy being a martyr. Isn¡¯t that right, Mo Yu?

    ¡°Others would only choose to y around with second-hand goods, but you¡¯re rushing to marry them instead. You are putting the Mo family to shame. Do you want that b*stard in her belly to carry the family name? If you¡¯re willing to be a fool, then so be it, but you will not drag the Mo family down with you.¡±

    Mo Wei¡¯s words made it sound like Mo Yu was no longer worthy of the family surname after marrying Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu clenched her fists, her fingernails digging into her flesh. She didn¡¯t expect her presence to bring Mo Yu so much trouble and criticism to Mo Yu. It was okay if rumors came from other people, but Mo Yu¡¯s family members were the ones ndering him. Fang Liu thought that she was the cause of all this.

    As Mo Yu held Fang Liu¡¯s hand, he could feel the cold sweat on Fang Liu¡¯s palm. He could also feel her trembling. ¡®Is she afraid, or is she angry?¡¯

    Mo Yu had always treated his second uncle¡¯s family as a bunch of clowns and never could take them seriously. However, at this moment, he was furious. Mo Yu was not afraid of being criticized by others, but he would not allow anyone to talk down to Fang Liu.

    Mo Yuughed coldly, and his entire body was radiating with killing intent, ¡°Who told you that the child belongs to someone else? This child belongs to me. If you continue to create such rumors and cause trouble, I can send you awyer¡¯s letter. I have never lost a case before. Do you dare to test me?¡±

    Mo Yu made it clear that he was threatening them. In that instant, Mo Wei was filled with anger. He stared at Mo Yu with hatred burning in his eyes.

    Mo Wei had been living in Mo Yu¡¯s shadow ever since he was young. Their capabilities were worlds apart. Now that he had finally found Mo Yu¡¯s weakness, Mo Wei figured that he could finally insult and threaten him. However, Mo Wei did not expect Mo Yu to turn the tables on him easily.

    Mo Wei turned his attention toward Fang Liu, who was standing behind Mo Yu. He sneered, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Fang Liuing forward to meet us? Are you ashamed to meet us? Oh, I almost forgot, Fang Liu is ret*rd. A fool like her couldn¡¯t possibly understand simple words, hahaha!¡±

    If Mo Wei couldn¡¯t win his argument with Mo Yu, he would turn his attention to Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu had been hiding behind Mo Yu the entire time. When Fang Liu saw that Mo Yu could silence his family member¡¯s foul mouths with just a few words, she realized how capable her husband truly was.

    Fang Liu frowned when Mo Wei suddenly called her out. She knew that Mo Wei was going to start verbally assaulting her. Initially, when Fang Liu came across a troublesome character as the likes of Mo Wei, she might have stayed silent. But seeing as Mo Yu was there to back her up, Fang Liu felt that she had nothing to fear.

    Fang Liu walked out from behind Mo Yu and looked at Mo Wei. Her tone was calm as she said, ¡°I am Mo Yu¡¯s wife, The Young Madam of the Mo family. ording to your status in the family, you have no right to speak to me in that manner.¡±

    Mo Yu had wanted to protect his wife who was standing behind him, but he didn¡¯t expect Fang Liu to retort so calmly. ¡®It would seem that this Little Rabbit could fight back.¡¯ Mo Yu¡¯s wife was not the soft little bunny she appeared to be.

    Mo Yu curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Mo Wei¡¯s eyes opened wide when Fang Liu walked out from behind Mo Yu. His soul seemed to have left his body.. Mo Wei had forgotten to retort even after being rebuked by Fang Liu.

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: Lecherous Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mo Wei was a famous yboy in Southern City. Not only did he often go to ces of debauchery, but he would also get infatuated with underage students. As long as he took a liking to a woman, he would not stop pestering them until he got what he wanted.

    He would use any means necessary, even if he had to force them. If he were to get in trouble with any of the women, he would bribe them with money. Mo Wei had slept with at least a few hundred women in his lifetime.

    However, Mo Wei had never seen a woman as beautiful as Fang Liu. All the women Mo Wei hade across in the past paledpared to Fang Liu¡¯s beauty. Mo Wei¡¯s heart was racing when he saw Fang Liu. He had only one thought in his mind.

    ¡®I must get this woman, by any means necessary.¡¯

    Fang Liu was frightened by Mo Wei¡¯s perverted gaze. Mo Wei¡¯s gaze looked as though he wanted to eat her alive. Fang Liu subconsciously ced her hands on her stomach. As a pregnant woman, her first reaction would always be protecting her child, especially when she sensed danger.

    Fang Liu¡¯s reaction reminded Mo Wei that she was four months pregnant. Mo Yu had just mentioned that the child in Fang Liu¡¯s womb was his. Mo Wei did not believe Mo Yu one bit, but no one would believe it even if Fang Liu were to say it out loud.

    ¡®Mo Yu must have imed that the child was his for the sake of his reputation. Fang Liu would also be giving birth to the fourth-generation heir to the Mo family so that Mo Yu could retain his status. This is why he was forced to say that the child is his. That must be the case!¡¯

    ¡®She¡¯s just a woman bearing a b*stard child. Give her to me so that I can have my way with her.¡¯

    Mo Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with a twisted form of excitement as he began to breathe heavily.

    The Mo family banquet was filled with drama. Everyone seemed to be very hostile. The air at the Mo family banquet was heavy. Mo Tao¡¯s family did not react pleasantly toward Fang Liu. Mo Tao and his family were very arrogant and disrespectful.

    Mo Tao and his family proceeded to leave after dinner. Mo Yu held Fang Liu¡¯s hand and worriedly prompted, ¡°Mo Wei is a heinous bad man. Stay away from him.¡±

    Naturally, Mo Yu had noticed the twisted and perverted look in Mo Wei¡¯s eyes when he set his sights on Fang Liu. If it weren¡¯t because Grandfather Mo was present during the Mo family banquet, Mo Yu would have beaten the lecherous Mo Wei to a bloody pulp.

    Meanwhile, Mo Yu¡¯s injuries were worsening. Chu Hao had advised Mo Yu to take some time off to recuperate. Mo Yu had nned to leave Southern City in a few days temporarily.

    Mo Yu had always been a fearless person. In the past, there was nothing that Mo Yu was afraid of. But now, he has someone to worry about. He feared that something terrible would happen to Fang Liu.

    Mo Yu made his concerns about Mo Wei very clear. ¡°Mo Wei is dangerous and twisted. Mo Wei is capable of heinous things.¡±

    Fang Liu heard the urgency in Mo Yu¡¯s voice, but she did not take it to heart. Fang Liu was no fool. She would never let Mo Wei get close to her. She would protect herself.

    However, she still thanked Mo Yu for his good intentions and gently said, ¡°Of course, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t interact with him. Besides, with you around, who would dare toe near me?¡±

    Fang Liu never had anyone she could depend on when she was young. This was the first time she had uttered such words with confidence. Fang Liu¡¯s big round eyes were sparkling as she said this, giving off an innocent and adorable overtone. Mo Yu¡¯s heart softened when he saw the look in Fang Liu¡¯s eyes.

    Mo Yu looked down as he had a faint smile on his face and said, ¡°Of course, with your Hubby around, who would dare toe near you?¡± Mo Yu curled Fang Liu¡¯s hair around his finger.

    Fang Liu was still not used to addressing Mo Yu as her Hubby. She immediately blushed and turned away, looking as though she was unwilling to continue to speak to Mo Yu.

    Not too far away from Mo Yu and Fang Liu, a petite maid looked shocked as she pushed the other little maid beside her. ¡°Oh my goodness, did you see that? Young Master Mo Yu actually smiled. I¡¯m not dreaming, am I? Pinch me!¡±

    ¡°I saw it too. I¡¯ve never seen the Young Master treat a woman so gently,¡± the other little maid replied.

    Meanwhile, Mo Wei had hung up a photo of Fang Liu that he secretly took next to his bed. He looked at the photo with an infatuated look on his face.

    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Mo Wei perversely reached out and touched the photo of Fang Liu. ¡°And she¡¯s pregnant too.. It must be even more exciting to have s*x with her.¡±

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: Was Arrogant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu hadn¡¯t even been a part of the Mo family for two whole days when the Fang family came looking for her. After the three Fang family members went into the Mo family home, they casually sat on the sofa as though it was their own home.

    Seeing that Fang Liu had been standing at the side, Xu Xiu scolded Fang Liu as she usually did in the Fang family home. ¡°Why are you standing there like a tree? Are you blind? Don¡¯t you know how to treat your guests? Pour us a drink! A dimwit will always be a dimwit!¡±

    When the petite maid holding the freshly brewed, hand-ground coffee heard Xu Xiu, she was so scared that a cup almost fell to the ground.

    ¡®Why is Young Madam Fang¡¯s stepmother so aggressive? Young Madam Fang must¡¯ve had a hard time in her previous home, from the looks of it.¡¯

    The petite maid immediately felt sympathy for Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu looked at the young maid and said calmly, ¡°Please, bring the coffee over.¡±

    As soon as Fang Liu said that, Fang Yan¡¯s sharp voice sounded, ¡°Oh, you think you¡¯re a nobledy? Do you think you are the boss now that you¡¯re married? Bring the coffee over by yourself, quickly!¡±

    Fang Yan became envious when Fang Liu ordered the maid to bring over the coffee. ¡®Fang Liu is a dimwit. How could someone like her ever be noble?¡¯

    Fang Yan wanted to teach Fang Liu a lesson. However, Fang Liu frowned and remained still. She had endured enough ridicule from the Fang family. Now that Fang Liu had severed all ties with the Fang family, she no longer needed to indulge these people.

    Fang Yan had initially thought that Fang Liu would obey her orders with a terrified expression, just like when she was still a member of the Fang family. However, Fang Yan did not expect her to stay still¡ª this was a p to Fang Yan¡¯s face.

    Fang Yan was furious. She abruptly stood up, took the cup of hot coffee on the table, and proceeded to throw it at Fang Liu. ¡°B*tch, are you deaf? How dare you disobey me?!¡±

    Just as the hot coffee was about to hit Fang Liu, the petite maid next to her screamed and quickly protected Fang Liu. The hot coffee spilled onto the maid¡¯s back, and the petite maid fainted from the pain.

    The petite maid knew that Young Madam Fang Liu was second only to Young Master Mo Yu. If something were to happen to Fang Liu, the petite maid would be in trouble too.

    The maid also knew that Fang Liu was four months pregnant. The petite maid was a kind-hearted person and immediately thought that she could not let anything bad happen to Fang Liu and the child in her womb.

    Fang Liu held the petite maid who was trembling from the pain and yelled, ¡°Call a doctor!¡±

    Fang Liu proceeded to re at Fang Yan and said in a somber tone, ¡°Fang Yan, you¡¯ve gone too far.¡±

    Fang Liu didn¡¯t expect the hot cup of coffee to miss Fang Liu. Fang Yan was frustrated as she snorted and said, ¡°She¡¯s just a lowly servant.¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s heart was filled with anger. Only then did Fang Liu realize how heartless a human could be.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there like a buffoon. We came to collect the one hundred million yuan that we were promised. Hurry up and fetch us our money,¡± Fang Yan said arrogantly as she raised her thin eyebrows.

    Fang Liu was filled with anger. The Fang family came to the Mo family home, attempted to throw a cup of hot coffee at her, and ended up injuring one of the Mo family¡¯s maids. Yet they still had the nerve to ask for money.

    ¡®How could they be so thick-skinned?¡¯

    ¡°Have you forgotten? I had already signed an agreement with you all before I left. I no longer have ties with the Fang family. Why should I give you one hundred million yuan?¡± Fang Liu stood up and looked coldly at the three Fang family members.

    Xu Xiu eximed, ¡°What are you talking about? That betrothal money was originally meant for us. Don¡¯t you dare think of iming it all for yourself? Hurry up and hand it over to us. We¡¯ve raised you for more than twenty years, you heartless thing. Now that you¡¯re rich, you won¡¯t acknowledge us anymore?!¡±

    ¡°Raise me?¡± Fang Liu sneered.

    ¡°My biological mother pays living allowances to the Fang family every year. This amount of money is more than enough to raise ten of me. After all those years, what kind of life did I have in the Fang family home? I¡¯ve never even had a new set of clothes to wear. Whenever Fang Yan was in a bad mood, she would lock me in a small dark room with no food to eat.¡±

    As Fang Liu continued, Fang Bin¡¯s face became paler. He looked at a person who had appeared behind Fang Liu.. Fang Bin¡¯s face looked as though he¡¯d seen a ghost.

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: Cleaned Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xu Xiu carelessly interrupted Fang Liu, ¡°Who taught you to speak that way? Was it your mother¡¯swyer or the Mo family? You want to im the one hundred million yuan for yourself, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Our family has raised a dimwit like you for so many years. Don¡¯t you know how to be grateful? Yet you still say that we never feed you and provide you with clothes. Why didn¡¯t you tell us that you were pregnant with a stranger¡¯s child? You brought shame to our family! You shameless b*tch, if I would have found out earlier, I would have beaten you to death.¡±

    Fang Bin abruptly pulled Xu Xiu and said sternly, ¡°Stop talking!¡±

    Fang Bin¡¯s voice trembled uncontrobly. Xu Xiu turned her head, and only then did she see Mo Yu standing at the door. Her face turned pale as though she had just seen a ghost.

    Mo Yu calmly walked toward Fang Liu¡¯s side and pulled her into his warm embrace. Fang Liu felt that Mo Yu was exuding an extremely dangerous aura. It was as though Mo Yu was possessed by the fires of hell, wanting to burn everything down.

    ¡°So this was how you treated Fang Liu throughout all these years,¡± Mo Yu said as the tone of his voice was as cold as never-melting ice.

    ¡°Young Master Mo, don¡¯t listen to this silly child¡¯s nonsense. Fang Liu had been a problem child ever since she was young. We treated her very well.¡± Fang Bin desperately tried to exin. Xu Xiu and Fang Yan, standing beside him, did not dare utter a word since they saw Mo Yu.

    With a wave of Mo Yu¡¯s hand, a group of bodyguards dressed in ck rushed in and forcefully dragged the three members of the Fang family away.

    Fang Liu had not expected Mo Yu to appear suddenly. Fang Liu was shocked as she felt a little uneasy. ¡°Weren¡¯t you at work?¡±

    Mo Yu touched Fang Liu¡¯s cheek and said with a gentle tone, ¡°Did you get burned?¡±

    Fang Liu shook her head and said, ¡°No, Yu protected me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will take good care of you.¡± Mo Yu raised his hand and held Fang Liu in his arms as he said, ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Fang Liu was confused. She thought that Mo Yu was talking about the hot coffee that was spilled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not hurt.¡±

    Mo Yu regretted not appearing in Fang Liu¡¯s past to protect her from all the suffering she faced.

    ¡°How would you like me to deal with the Fang family?¡± Mo Yu asked.

    ¡°The members of the Fang family?¡± Fang Liu thought about how Mo Yu¡¯s bodyguards had forcefully dragged the Fang family away.

    She pondered before saying, ¡°Give them a good beating.¡±

    Fang Liu had never done anything bad in her life. In her opinion, giving the Fang family a good beating was a good enough punishment.

    Mo Yu didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh. Fang Liu was being too kind. ¡®Forget it. I know how to deal with the Fang family.¡¯

    After dealing with the Fang family, Mo Yu did not return to work. Instead, he stayed home to apany Fang Liu.

    Mo Yu leaned his back against the bed¡¯s headboard and pulled Fang Liu into his warm embrace. Fang Liu felt awkward and wanted to struggle. She still wasn¡¯t used to being so intimate with the opposite gender. Although Mo Yu was her husband byw, she had only known him for three days. Mo Yu continued to hug her tightly. Fang Liu could only allow it.

    ¡°I had originally wanted to ask you about your life before you married me. I never expected the Fang family to have treated you so terribly.¡±

    Mo Yu hugged his delicate and soft wife in his arms and said with a deep tone, ¡°But all that doesn¡¯t matter anymore. You will never have to experience anything like that again. I promise you.¡±

    This was the first time that anyone had promised Fang Liu. She felt that this was all a little awkward. Originally Fang Liu was thinking of a way to divorce Mo Yu after the child was born.

    Fang Liu¡¯s marriage to Mo Yu was just a beneficial contract. Fang Liu was grateful to Mo Yu for protecting her, but she did not have any feelings for him. But because Mo Yu was treating her well, Fang Liu¡¯s thoughts began to waver.

    Mo Yu seemed to have fallen asleep. He hugged Fang Liu as though he was afraid of losing her. Fang Liu also fell into a deep sleep. When she awoke, she realized that something was wrong. Mo Yu did not seem to just be asleep.

    Fang Liu could not get Mo Yu to wake up no matter how much she called out to him. Fang Liu began to panic as her voice trembled.. ¡°Mo Yu, wake up, don¡¯t scare me.¡±

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19: He Went Into a Coma</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Fang Liu realized that Mo Yu was unconscious, a wave of genuine worry and fear welled up in her heart. Those feelings resembled the despair and helplessness that she felt when she heard that her mother had ended up in prison after owing a debt of five hundred million yuan.

    Fang Liu had not realized that she had unexpectedly developed feelings for Mo Yu.

    Fang Liu ced her fingers on Mo Yu¡¯s wrist to check his pulse as she began to panic even more. ¡°Why is his pulse so erratic? His breathing is weak. Has he been poisoned?¡±

    Fang Liu had read multiple books on nutrition and Chinese medicine when she found out that she was pregnant. Although Fang Liu was not a professional doctor and only had extensive theoretical knowledge, Fang Liu looked as though she was an experienced doctor who had been practicing medicine for decades.

    Soon after, the Mo family had called upon a professional doctor. Fang Liu looked at the handsome doctor that resembled a movie star and could not help but blush.

    ¡®How could the reputable Mo family hire such an attractive doctor?¡¯

    Chu Hao saw Mo Yu lying on the bed with his eyes closed as soon as he entered the room. Mo Yu¡¯s face was as white as a nk sheet of paper. Chu Hao was anxious and infuriated.

    He cursed under his breath, ¡°I told you to listen to me. If I had known you were going to be so stubborn, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered caring for you.¡±

    Fang Liu stood at the side and did not dare say a word. She thought to herself, ¡®This doctor seems a little hot-tempered.¡¯

    Soon after, Grandfather Mo was wheeled over by one of the maids. Grandfather Mo could not move, but his eyes were looking around anxiously. It was apparent that he was worried to hear about Mo Yu fainting.

    Fang Liu hurriedly walked toward Grandfather Mo and covered his knees with a nket. ¡°Grandfather Mo, the doctor is currently treating Mo Yu. Do not worry.¡±

    Grandfather Mo could only move his right hand as the rest of his body was paralyzed. He held Fang Liu¡¯s hand tightly, and his voice was raspy as he said, ¡°Please take good care of Mo Yu. Do not let anyone else know that he is unconscious. Tell the public that Mo Yu is currently on a business trip. Do you understand?¡±

    Fang Liu nodded obediently. Fang Liu would take good care of Mo Yu regardless of Grandfather Mo¡¯s advice.

    Although Mo Yu and Fang Liu¡¯s marriage resulted from a beneficial contract, Mo Yu had treated Fang Liu very well. One must always repay kindness with gratitude.

    Chu Hao had spent more than two hours treating Mo Yu beforeing out of the room with his forehead dripping with sweat. Seeing that Fang Liu had been quietly waiting outside, Chu Hao wiped the sweat off of his forehead and said, ¡°You must be Mo Yu¡¯s wife.¡±

    Fang Liu was shocked. Before she could react, Chu Hao waved his hand. ¡°What an enchantress. If Mo Yu weren¡¯t in a rush to apany you, he would have been able to rest for just two more days. His condition wouldn¡¯t have worsened.¡±

    Fang Liu did not expect Mo Yu¡¯s condition to be rted to her. Her jaw dropped, unable to retort.

    ¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t introduced myself. My name is Chu Hao. I am Mo Yu¡¯s cousin. I have been charged with treating Mo Yu ever since he got injured. I saw you performing emergency treatment on him just now. There are signs of pressure stimtion on a few of his acupoints. You actually know medicine?¡±

    Chu Hao looked at the little woman in front of him in surprise. Chu Hao had thought that Fang Liu was nothing but a pretty face, but he did not expect Fang Liu to have such skills.

    The pressure stimtion on Mo Yu¡¯s acupoints was all very urate. Chu Hao could tell that Fang Liu knew what she was doing with just one look.

    A real doctor praised Fang Liu, but she only smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ve only read a few medical books. How is Mo Yu doing?¡±

    Fang Liu made a good impression on Chu Hao, seeing that she did not take much credit for her efforts but remained humble.

    ¡°Mo Yu was seriously wounded, but the situation of thepany and the Mo family is unstable. Mo Yu had to take arge amount of medication to aid his body. These past few days have been stressful and exhausting for Mo Yu, which caused him to fall into aa.

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked on his condition.. Mo Yu is stable as of now, but he will only be able to wake up after his body has recovered.¡±

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20: Divorce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°When will he wake up?¡± Fang Liu asked anxiously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I will observe his condition as he recovers. I will have to ask you to keep a watchful eye on Mo Yu during his recovery period. The news of Mo Yu being in aa must not be revealed. Otherwise, the people that dislike him will look for an opportunity to stir up trouble.¡± Chu Hao reminded Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, I understand. Grandfather Mo had already advised me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I shall take my leave. This is my business card. If there is an emergency, do not hesitate to call me. I shall return at the same time tomorrow. I will announce to the public that I was here to monitor your child¡¯s condition. This way, no one will suspect a thing.¡±

    Chu Hao proceeded to leave. Fang Liu returned to her room and saw that Mo Yu¡¯s face was still very pale.

    Fang Liu would never have expected Mo Yu, who usually looked as though he was having a good time talking andughing, to have such serious injuries.

    ¡®Was it because Mo Yu hade back to apany me that he did not receive his treatment on time? If that was the case, I am also to me for Mo Yu¡¯s current condition.¡¯

    Fang Liu sat by the bed and covered Mo Yu with a nket. She also adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner. After that, Fang Liu gazed nkly at Mo Yu. The events that had taken ce in these past few days felt like a dream to Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu, who had never been in a rtionship, never thought that she would bear a child and end up marrying a man that she barely knew. Although Mo Yu had treated her well, was it because Mo Yu was a good person? Perhaps it was because Mo Yu felt sympathy toward Fang Liu. After all, she was a pitiful pregnant woman who had no one to rely on?

    A marriage without love was like serving a life sentence with an ipatible cellmate. Fang Liu did not want to stay in the Mo family for the rest of her life and ended up being a puppet-like wife. On top of that, Fang Liu did not want to hinder Mo Yu.

    Mo Yu was a promising young man, and he was extraordinarily handsome. With his talent and looks, Mo Yu wouldn¡¯t have a problem finding a suitable mate.

    ¡®Why would Mo Yu have to be held down by a pregnant woman like me for the rest of his life?¡¯

    Fang Liu¡¯s reasoning and thoughts made her feel that divorce was the best option. Initially, Fang Liu was looking for a suitable opportunity to discuss the matter of divorce with Mo Yu, but she had not expected him to fall into aa suddenly. She thought about it and decided to focus on caring for Mo Yu.

    ¡®When Mo Yu wakes up, I shall divorce him.¡¯ Fang Liu thought it was best to divorce Mo Yu before the baby was born.

    Fang Liu thought that the child in her womb did not belong to Mo Yu. Everyone else thought the same thing¡ª it was clear to Fang Liu.

    Some members of the Mo family and many others were begrudgingly keeping an eye on Mo Yu. If the child were born, they would force Mo Yu and the child to take a DNA test. They would discover that the child does not belong to Mo Yu in due time. That situation would give those people a chance to ridicule and criticize Mo Yu.

    Fang Liu sighed. The thought of divorcing Mo Yu caused her to swelter. She could not describe her emotions, but she knew she was unhappy.

    The following day, Chu Hao came over to treat Mo Yu.

    ¡°Mo Yu¡¯s condition has improved today, but there are still no signs of him waking up. This isn¡¯t good. He has only been gone for a day, and the old men in the Mo family businesses have already started to conspire against Mo Yu. He has to wake up soon.¡± Chu Hao said with a concerned tone.

    Fang Liu felt helpless. Mo Yu wasn¡¯t stable enough to wake up, making Fang Liu very anxious.

    ¡°How about talking to him every day. I heard that talking to patients in aa could help promote the recovery of nerves. Although I am not entirely sure if it will work, it is still worth a try.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± since Chu Hao had rmended it, Fang Liu could only agree.

    After Chu Hao proceeded to leave, Fang Liu sat by the bed and gazed at Mo Yu. She was in a daze for a long moment, not knowing what to say.

    She was not too familiar with Mo Yu. They had not even spoken more than a hundred words to each other when Mo Yu was conscious. Fang Liu didn¡¯t know what to talk about now that Mo Yu was in aa.

    ¡°The weather is pretty nice today..¡± Fang Liu looked at the weather outside through a window as she tried to find something to talk about.

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21: Visiting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu managed to develop a few awkward conversations, such as talking about her meals and her day. Fang Liu began to open up about herself in her conversations gradually.

    She had no one to talk to when she lived in the Fang family home. All she heard day in and day out was Xu Xiu and Fang Yan¡¯s constant ridiculing. Therefore, Fang Liu was used to hiding her thoughts to herself. Now that she was gazing at Mo Yu, who was in aa, Fang Liu began to feel much more rxed.

    Mo Yu was someone that she could trust. Not only did she not dislike him, but Fang Liu also felt a sense of sce around Mo Yu.

    ¡°After I found out I was pregnant, I had no intentions of finding out who the father of the child was. This child is the most important thing to me. This child is the only family I have left, including my biological mother.

    ¡°You¡¯re still unaware that I have a biological mother, right Mo Yu? She is in a lot of debt. It must be challenging and tiring for her now that she is in prison. I want to start earning money as soon as possible to bail my mother out of prison.

    ¡°When that timees, I will go and live with my mother and my child in a ce where no one knows who we are. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t trouble you. After we get a divorce, you can look for a suitable partner that you like and live a happy life with her.¡±

    As Fang Liu talked, Mo Yu¡¯s sword-like eyebrows twitched when Fang Liu uttered the word ¡°divorce,¡± but Fang Liu did not notice. Fang Liu was a little sleepy from talking, so sheid beside Mo Yu. If Mo Yu were conscious at this time, she would have avoided him. However, now that Mo Yu was in aa, Fang Liu didn¡¯t need to avoid him.

    The two of them slept on the same bed. Fang Liu would involuntarily roll onto Mo Yu¡¯s side of the bed when she was in a deep sleep. Although Mo Yu was in aa, the temperature of his body was still much warmerpared to Fang Liu, who was born with cold hands and feet. Fang Liu wasn¡¯t sure if she was lusting for Mo Yu¡¯s body temperature.

    Fang Liu had tried to cover herself with an electric nket when she slept. But when she woke up the next day, she would find herself rubbing up against Mo Yu, and she would put her hands on Mo Yu¡¯s chest. The two of them seemed to be very intimate.

    This made Fang Liu feel extremely ashamed. She thought that it was fortunate that Mo Yu was currently unconscious. Otherwise, Mo Yu would say that she attempted to seduce him yet again.

    ¡®Only God knows why I would always end up on Mo Yu¡¯s side of the bed every morning.¡¯ Fang Liu seemed to be bothered by this.

    On the third day after Mo Yu had entered aa, Li Li found an excuse to pay a visit to Fang Liu so that she could inquire about the child in Fang Liu¡¯s womb.

    Although everyone was told that Mo Yu was on a business trip, Mo Tao took it upon himself to investigate. However, he did not manage to locate Mo Yu¡¯s whereabouts. This made Mo Tao feel puzzled and uneasy, so he asked Li Li to investigate.

    Li Li could barely be an elder to Mo Yu and Fang Liu. However, Fang Liu proceeded to invite Li Li to take a seat ording to the etiquette of entertaining guests.

    After Li Li arrived, she looked around, then dismissed the two maids serving her. Finally, Li Li raised her head and nced at Fang Liu, and she said with an arrogant tone, ¡°I heard that Mo Yu went on a business trip. Do you know where he went?¡±

    Fang Liu quietly sat down without an expressionless face and said, ¡°I am not sure.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, men are so fickle-minded. You¡¯re still pregnant, so you probably can¡¯t satisfy him. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he might go out and look for another woman?¡± Li Li mocked with a provoking tone as she continued, ¡°He didn¡¯t even tell you where he went. It¡¯s obvious that Mo Yu doesn¡¯t take you seriously.¡±

    Although it was normal for women to indulge in gossip, Fang Liu had only just married Mo Yu, yet Li Li did not hesitate to test Fang Liu and Mo Yu¡¯s rtionship. Li Li was indeed shameless.

    Fang Liu smiled indifferently.. ¡°Maybe Second Uncle treats Second Aunt that way, but that doesn¡¯t mean Mo Yu does the same.¡±

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22: Maintenance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You little b*tch, how dare you speak to your elders that way?!¡±

    Li Li did not expect that the rumored dimwit, Fang Liu, would start talking like Mo Yu. Li Li was so angry that she did not hesitate to call Fang Liu a b*tch.

    ¡°If insulting me is the only reason Second Aunt came to visit, then I have nothing more to discuss with you. I shall take my leave. Please make yourself at home.¡±

    Fang Liu stood up and prepared to head upstairs. Fang Liu could not be bothered to indulge Li Li any longer. Although Li Li was not the eldest daughter of a noble family, Mo Tao had pampered her for many years. No one has ever spoken down to her as Fang Liu did.

    Li Li was extremely angered. She gritted her teeth and rebuked, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant with another man¡¯s bastard child, yet you dare to consider yourself to be a Young Madam of the Mo family? I don¡¯t know where you found the guts to speak to me this way!¡±

    Fang Liu did not expect someone like Li Li, who had been in the Mo family for so long, to say such terrible things. Li Li was just as despicable as Xu Xiu.

    Fang Liu sneered, puffed out her chest, and looked at Li Li with neither servile nor overbearing manner. ¡°It was ultimately Grandfather Mo and Mo Yu¡¯s decision that I marry into the Mo family. Are you implying that Grandfather Mo and Mo Yu made a reckless decision?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Li Li did not expect Fang Liu to retort instead of retreat. Instead, Fang Liu turned around and put Li Li to shame.

    Li Li could not rebuke in time before she heard a raspy voice suddenly echo, ¡°Fang Liu is officially the granddaughter-inw of the Mo family. Li Li, do not repeat such nonsense in the future!¡±

    Li Li had an ugly expression on her face as she turned her head. She saw Grandfather Mo sitting on the wheelchair, steered in by the servants.

    Fang Liu looked at Grandfather Mo and respectfully addressed, ¡°Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Father!¡± Li Li¡¯s voice carried a sense of grievance, ¡°Fang Liu was being disrespectful to me just now. I was only advising her. Who would have thought that Fang Liu would have such bad manners?¡±

    Li Li¡¯s reaction was quick as she saw Grandfather Mo. Li Li immediately pretended to be virtuous and sensible. She made it seem as though Fang Liu did not respect her elders.

    Fang Liu smiled faintly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t offend anyone if I wasn¡¯t provoked. It would be great if Second Aunt were to understand that principle. I hope that you will not criticize my child in the future.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Li Li was extremely angered.

    ¡°That is enough. Stop arguing. We are a family. You are making a fool of yourself by causing such a scene.¡±

    Grandfather Mo¡¯s tone was harsh as he nced at Li Li. ¡°You are an elder. You have to be benevolent. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself in front of the younger generation!¡±

    When Li Li realized that Grandfather Mo was on Fang Liu¡¯s side, Li Li gritted her teeth so hard that her teeth were about to shatter. But she could not refute. She could only swallow her pride and say, ¡°I understand, Father.¡±

    Grandfather Mo nodded his head in satisfaction. When Li Li saw that Grandfather Mo¡¯s expression had softened, she looked around and proceeded to bring up another matter.

    ¡°Oh right, I heard that Fang Liu¡¯s biological mother is currently in jail. What exactly is the deal with that?¡± Li Li pretended to be surprised.

    Fang Liu frowned. She did not expect Li Li to have secretly investigated her mother¡¯s situation. However, Fang Liu had no intentions of hiding her biological mother¡¯s situation from the Mo family. It was easy for the Mo family to find out about her biological mother¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°My mother¡¯spany had gone bankrupt, so she¡ª¡±

    Before Fang Liu could finish her sentence, Li Li pretended to be enlightened and retorted, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I wondered why such a youngdy in her twenties would marry into the Mo family with a child in her womb.

    ¡°So it was to help your biological mother pay off her debts. If that¡¯s the case, I really pity Mo Yu. You only married him for his money. Sigh, youngdies these days really don¡¯t have the desire to work hard anymore.¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s face turned pale from Li Li¡¯s sarcasm.

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23: The Jade Bracelet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Second Daughter-in-Law!¡±

    Just as Fang Liu was at a loss for words to refute, Grandfather Mo, who had been silent, began to speak. There was a hint of anger in his voice as he said, ¡°Fang Liu¡¯s family may be troubled, but that does not mean that Fang Liu is conceited. If you dare utter such nonsense again, do not expect me to go easy on you next time!¡±

    Fang Liu did not expect Grandfather Mo to protect her so much. She felt touched for a moment. Li Li was bbergasted. She did not expect Grandfather Mo to protect a woman who had only recently be a member of the Mo family.

    ¡®This woman is pregnant with another man¡¯s child and is obviously after the Mo family¡¯s fortune. Could Grandfather Mo not see this, or was he protecting Fang Liu because she is Mo Yu¡¯s wife?¡¯

    Li Li had never even seen Grandfather Mo treat Mo Tao and Mo Wei that well.

    ¡®Father Mo is being too biased.¡¯

    Li Li gritted her teeth in hatred, but she did not dare refute Grandfather Mo¡¯s words. She could only suppress the resentment in her heart as she remained silent.

    After Li Li had left, Grandfather Mo looked kindly at Fang Liu and said, ¡°Her mouth is just a little foul. You don¡¯t have to take her words personally.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you for protecting me just now,¡± Fang Liu looked at Grandfather Mo and said gratefully.

    Grandfather Mo sighed helplessly, ¡°I indeed owe much to Mo Tao¡¯s family. I am afraid that they have grown to resent me. However, there can only be one heir to the Mo family. Mo Yu¡¯s characteristics and capabilities were the main reasons I chose him to be the heir to the Mo family.

    ¡°Although, Mo Yu might not understand my decision. You are not only Mo Yu¡¯s wife and the future Young Madam of the Mo family. Protecting the pride of the Mo family was the reason why I decided to protect you.¡±

    Fang Liu did not expect that Grandfather Mo would speak so bluntly. This was something that Fang Liu had never thought of. She still spent her days thinking of a way to divorce Mo Yu.

    In less than two days, Grandfather Mo announced an important matter at the dining table,pletely disrupting Fang Liu¡¯s original ns.

    ¡°This is a jade bracelet that has been passed down in the Mo family for generations. I believe that all of you are aware of what this symbolizes. Now that I am old, the matters of the Mo family have been entrusted to Mo Yu. However, the Mo family is still in need of a female leader.¡±

    Li Li¡¯s eyes were filled with greed as she looked at the jade bracelet.

    ¡®Will the jade bracelet be passed down to me?¡¯

    Li Li had been in the Mo family for decades. Although she had not contributed to the Mo family, she had not made any major mistakes either. Perhaps Grandfather Mo realized that he would not live much longer. Thus, he was prepared to entrust the jade bracelet to the next generation.

    Li Li¡¯s heart was filled with joy. She began to think of all the nice things she would say after graciously receiving the jade bracelet.

    ¡°Now, I will pass this jade bracelet down to Fang Liu. As of now, all internal affairs regarding the Mo family will be entrusted to Fang Liu.¡±

    Grandfather Mo shakily extended his right hand and pointed toward Fang Liu. The maid beside Grandfather Mo then handed a gold-lined jewelry box containing the jade bracelet to Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu was in awe. Looking at the jade bracelet in the gold-lined treasure box, she did not feel worthy of epting it at that moment. The jade bracelet was heavy. It symbolized leadership, and from now on, Fang Liu would be the sole leader of the Mo family.

    ¡®Grandfather Mo just entrusted such a priceless heirloom to Fang Liu?¡¯

    Seeing that Grandfather Mo had entrusted the jade bracelet to Fang Liu, the smug smile on Li Li¡¯s face turned stiff.

    ¡®How is this possible?! How could Fang Liu be worthy of bing the Young Madam of the Mo family? Was Grandfather Mo¡¯s brain damaged during the car ident?¡¯

    Li Li wanted to curse out loud and question Grandfather Mo¡¯s decision. She had worked hard for the Mo family for decades. Lili could not understand why she would be inferior to a woman who had only recently be a member of the Mo family.

    ¡°Go on. Take it..¡± Grandfather Mo looked at Fang Liu, eagerly urging her.

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24: Premeditated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu was in shock for a long moment. Everyone around her was just staring, so she could onlypose herself and ept the jade bracelet. Her voice was shaky as she said, ¡°Thank you, Grandfather Mo.¡±

    Fang Liu was at a loss for words. She couldn¡¯t possibly refuse to ept the bracelet.

    ¡®Forget it. I shall ept the jade bracelet for now, and I will return the bracelet to the Mo family once I¡¯ve divorced Mo Yu.¡¯

    Li Li¡¯s eyes turned green with envy as she saw Fang Liu put on the jade bracelet onto her slender hands. Mo Tao was also about to explode with rage. Seeing Fang Liu¡¯s slender hands slowly put on the jade bracelet, Li Li¡¯s eyes turned red with jealousy. Mo Tao was also about to explode from anger.

    But now that the ship had sailed, they could only suppress the anger and resentment that filled their hearts as they pretended to congratte Fang Liu kindly.

    ¡°In that case, Fang Liu will be too busy soon. The Mo family is big, so there are a lot of trivial matters to attend to.¡±

    Li Li gritted her teeth as she continued, ¡°If you have any questions, please do not be embarrassed to ask for my help.¡±

    Fang Liu smiled indifferently. ¡°Thank you, Second Uncle and Second Aunt.¡±

    Shortly after the meal, Mo Tao and Li Li met somewhere quiet. Mo Tao punched the wall next to him and blurted out, ¡°The old man is too biased!¡±

    Li Li held her husband¡¯s hand and angrily said, ¡°It would seem that we can no longer depend on the old man. We have to fight for what we deserve.¡±

    ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± Mo Tao¡¯s face was dreary as he asked while gritting his teeth.

    ¡°Fang Liu is in the limelight now. However, she has already severed ties with the Fang family, and her biological mother is currently in prison. Dealing with a woman like her should be a piece of cake, seeing that she has no one to rely on.¡±

    Li Li scoffed as she continued, ¡°The child in her womb definitely does not belong to Mo Yu. He actually seeded in deceiving the old man. Father Mo really believes that Fang Liu is pregnant with the great-grandson of the Mo family. Father Mo must have be deluded by the thought of his great-grandson.¡±

    ¡°You are right. Since the child does not belong to the Mo family, then Fang Liu¡¯s life is just as worthless as those lowly servants.¡± Mo Tao had thought of a n as he sneered sinisterly.

    ¡°When the timees, we shall do a DNA test on the little monster that is in Fang Liu¡¯s belly. Then everyone will finally know that Mo Yu is lying. A few people from the side branch of the Mo family are very familiar with me. When the time is right, we can ally with them and force Mo Yu to relinquish his position as the head of the Mo family.¡±

    Li Li nodded in agreement. The vicious expression on her face resembled an evil demon, as she said in a deep voice, ¡°We might as well go all out and kill Fang Liu. No one will seek justice for a woman like her. We will pin Fang Liu¡¯s death onto Mo Yu when the opportunity presents itself. After all, everyone thinks that Fang Liu has been unfaithful to Mo Yu. It would make sense for Mo Yu to lose his temper and end up killing her, right?¡±

    Mo Tao and his wife had murdered several people over the years. Killing someone was second nature to them. Mo Tao agreed to his wife¡¯s ns. The two of them further discussed their ns and concluded. After scheming, Mo Tao and Li Li realized that Mo Wei was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°He probably headed home.¡± Li Li dismissed. Mo Tao and Li Li proceeded to leave the Mo family home.

    After dinner, Fang Liu was prepared to return to her room to have a well-deserved rest. As she walked past the back garden, Fang Liu heard the sound of footsteps echo behind her.

    She quickly turned around and shouted, ¡°Is someone there?¡±

    The lecherous Mo Wei walked out from behind a tree as she smiled pervertedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s just me. Don¡¯t be rmed.¡±

    Fang Liu looked at Mo Wei with caution. ¡°Are you following me?¡±

    ¡°No, I was just taking a walk. This is just a coincidence. Do you think this is fate?¡± Mo Wei said as he walked toward Fang Liu.

    ¡°Stop right there, or I¡¯ll scream for help!¡± Fang Liu took two steps back as she warned Mo Wei.

    Mo Wei looked at Fang Liu¡¯s beautiful face with a perverted expression and began to feel more excited. There was always a desire to conquer in a man¡¯s heart. The more Fang Liu resisted Mo Wei, the more excited he felt.

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25: Make Your Move</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mo Wei was a young and strong adult man, so he did not take Fang Liu¡¯s warning seriously. He continued to walk toward Fang Liu slowly.

    ¡°I know that the child in your womb doesn¡¯t belong to Mo Yu. The only reason Mo Yu married you was to curry the favor of Grandfather Mo and secure his position as the heir to the Mo family.

    ¡°Do you think that Mo Yu would let you do as you please once the child is born? How could he allow a bastard child to be a great-grandson of the Mo family?¡±

    Fang Liu was not persuaded even after hearing Mo Wei¡¯s words. She nced at Mo Wei and sneered, ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s time you started to think for yourself. In my opinion, you shoulde with me. I am also a member of the Mo family. If youe with me, Mo Yu would not dare touch you. I don¡¯t care that the child in your belly isn¡¯t mine. It¡¯s just a child. We can put this b*stard child up for adoption, and we can have a child of our own in the future.¡±

    Mo Wei spoke about his ns with a gentle and attentive expression on his face. He was confident that his words would persuade Fang Liu. After attempting to persuade her, Mo Wei gazed at Fangliu with tenderness as he gently said, ¡°Fang Liu, I fell in love with you the moment Iid eyes on you. I have not been able to stop thinking about you. Come with me, and I promise to treat you well.¡±

    Fang Liu almost threw up at the sight of Mo Wei¡¯s perverted and wretched face. Fang Liu and Mowei were isted in the garden. Even if Fang Liu were to scream for help, the servants might not be able to arrive in time to help her.

    Fang Liu quickly thought of a way to escape. Mo Wei thought he had sessfully persuaded Fang Liu, seeing a vacant expression on her face, and was immediately overjoyed.

    Looking at Fang Liu¡¯s fairy-like face, Mo Wei began to feel aroused. He wanted nothing more than to immediately press himself onto Fang Liu and have his way with her.

    Fang Liu suddenly revealed a smile as she said with an uncertain tone, ¡°Is what you said true?¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s charming and beautiful smile dazzled Mo Wei. His body was half limp as he hurriedly nodded. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. I will give you anything if you¡¯re willing to be with me. I can give you anything that Mo Yu can give you.¡±

    Fang Liu sneered deep in her heart, but her expression did not change. She only said in a calm tone, ¡°Thene closer, and we can further discuss this matter.¡±

    When Mo Wei heard this, he felt as though he had just tasted honey. The sweet sense of happiness that he felt made him dizzy. Without thinking, he walked toward Fang Liu. ¡°Come to my ce tonight. Mo Yu isn¡¯t around anyway. Let me take good care of you.¡±

    Seeing Mo Wei walk toward her, Fang Liu lifted her leg and mercilessly kicked Mo Wei on his crotch. Mo Wei¡¯s crotch had suffered a merciless strike. He felt as though his body was about to split in two. He squealed like a pig to the ughter.

    Seeing Mo Wei roll on the ground in pain, Fang Liu sneered, ¡°I would never fall for a man like you even if you were thest man on earth!¡±

    Fang Liu proceeded to leave without turning back.

    Half an hourter, Mo Wei was sent to the hospital. Li Li rushed over to the hospital in a panic as Mo Wei had already been admitted into the emergency ward. Fortunately for Mo Wei, Fang Liu was a pregnant woman. Although her kick was merciless, Mo Wei was lucky enough to be alive.

    However, Mo Wei hit his head on a rock after falling onto the ground. Mo Wei was diagnosed with a mild concussion and was required to be hospitalized.

    Li Li was furious as she asked, ¡°Who did this to you? I¡¯ll help you get revenge!¡±

    Mo Wei was in a pathetic state. His head and crotch were wrapped in bandages as he gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°It was that b*tch, Fang Liu.. I attempted to persuade her into divorcing Mo Yu anding with me. Instead, she ended up putting me in the hospital!¡±

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26: Guest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What? That b*tch hurt you this badly? Do not worry. I will definitely get revenge for you!¡± Li Li¡¯s vicious tone echoed.

    After Li Li had left, Mo Wei took a look at the bandages that wrapped around his body and felt a strong sense of desire surge through his heart. Fang Liu was just a lowly pregnant woman. Mo Wei refused to believe that he couldn¡¯t persuade her.

    The more a woman resisted Mo Wei, the more interested he became. He instantly became more excited when he thought about how untamed and reluctant Fang Liu was. Besides, Fang Liu was also Mo Yu¡¯s wife.

    ¡®If I managed to sleep with Mo Yu¡¯s wife, wouldn¡¯t that make Mo Yu envious?

    When this thought crossed his mind, Mo Wei had decided that he would try to get Fang Liu by any means necessary.

    When Fang Liu returned home, she felt extremely disgusted at the thought of Mo Wei¡¯s desire for her. She proceeded to take a shower and lit a calming incense in the room before she could calm herself down. Just as she was about to rest, the maid outside her door announced that a guest had arrived.

    ¡®A guest?¡¯ Fang Liu was surprised. It was announced to the public that Mo Yu was on a business trip. ¡®Who could possibly be visiting? Could that guest be here to visit me?¡¯

    As Fang Liu headed downstairs, she saw a woman sitting on the living room sofa. The woman was stylishly dressed and had beautiful makeup on. When the woman heard the sound of footsteps, she turned and saw Fang Liu. The woman¡¯s thin and long eyebrows were slightly raised as she looked up and down at Fang Liu with a condescending expression on her face.

    The woman began to speak, ¡°You must be Fang Liu.¡±

    There was an unexpected arrogance and sarcasm in the woman¡¯s tone. Fang Liu could feel the woman¡¯s hostility toward her.

    ¡°Yes, I am indeed Fang Liu. Who might you be?¡±

    When Fang Liu took a good look at the woman, she knew she came from a noble family. The woman exuded an arrogance of a rich and spoiled youngdy. This was the innate nobility and pride that was created by money.

    An Xue¡¯s eyes were cold as she looked at Fang Liu and said, ¡°My name is An Xue. Did Mo Yu not mention me before?¡±

    Fang Liu frowned. ¡°Mo Yu has never mentioned you to me. What brings you to my house, Miss An Xue?¡±

    ¡°Your house?!¡± Fang Liu¡¯s words seemed to have angered An Xue. Her beautiful eyes were filled with anger.

    ¡°Do you really think of yourself as the Young Madam of the Mo family? I have never seen such a shameless woman like you!¡±

    ¡®Yet another troublemaker.¡¯ Fangliu thought.

    Fang Liu immediately lost her patience with An Xue. Fang Liu sneered and pulled up her sleeves, revealing he snow-white wrists. A translucent jade bracelet could be seen emitting a gentle glow under the light.

    ¡°This is the Mo family¡¯s heirloom. Grandfather Mo personally entrusted it to me. Why would I not be the Young Madam of the Mo family?¡± Fang Liu refuted An Xue¡¯s ridicule with a strong sense of righteousness.

    An Xue¡¯s face immediately turned pale when she saw the jade bracelet. She gritted her teeth. After a long while, she raised her head and red at Fang Liu with hatred. ¡°You really are cunning to think that you have deceived Grandfather Mo. However, don¡¯t be so smug. Mo Yu will never fall for a woman like you!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then would he fall for a woman like you instead?¡± Fang Liu found this amusing. She began to think that An Xue felt some affection toward Mo Yu. Hence why she was so hostile toward Fang Liu.

    ¡°Mo Yu and I are childhood sweethearts. You could neverpare your rtionship to ours. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have ended up with Mo Yu!¡± An Xue looked at Fang Liu with resentment. The anger and sadness in An Xue¡¯s re resembled sharp des.

    Fang Liu frowned. ¡®Childhood sweethearts? Mo Yu was actually involved in such a rtionship?¡¯

    This was troublesome. Mo Yu was currently in aa, and Fang Liu could not verify this with him.

    ¡®If An Xue were just spouting nonsense, it would be eptable to kick her out of the Mo family home.. If An Xue were Mo Yu¡¯s childhood sweetheart, then wouldn¡¯t she be one upying the bird¡¯s nest?¡¯ Fang Liu began to feel a slight headache.

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27: Not Worthy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Mo Yu is currently on a business trip. If you have something to discuss with him, you should seek him out. Why are you telling me all this?¡± Fang Liu said with a vacant expression.

    An Xue sneered, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. This is between you and me. I came to warn you. It would be best if you left Mo Yu on your own ord. Don¡¯t stick to him like a bandaid. What are youpared to Mo Yu? Don¡¯t you see that you are not worthy of him?¡±

    Fang Liu was extremely angered. ¡°Whether I¡¯m worthy or not is not up to you to judge. Did youe all the way here to tell me this? I have nothing more to say to you.¡± Fang Liu raised her chin and ordered An Xue to leave

    Fang Liu was now the Young Madam of the Mo family. She had nothing to be afraid of. Fang Liu could not allow another woman to walk over her and do as they pleased casually.

    An Xue¡¯s eyes widened in shock as though she did not expect Fang Liu to speak to her in such a way.

    ¡°Do you know who I am?! I am the eldest daughter of the An family!¡±

    The An family was one of the most prominent families in Southern City. An Xue had never been treated this way in her entire life.

    Fang Liu raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°So? This is not the An family home, and this is my family¡¯s home. You are not wee here. Please leave immediately. Do you understand?¡±

    Fang Liu had initially wanted to be polite to Mo Yu¡¯s childhood sweetheart. She hadn¡¯t expected An Xue to be aggressive and speak to her with such disrespect. Since that was the case, Fang Liu was not to me for simply returning the favor.

    Fang Liu called for the maid. Ah Yu¡ª the maid who had protected Fang Liu from the hot coffee that Fang Yan had thrown. She had be Fang Liu¡¯s closepanion in the Mo family home. She said coldly, ¡°Miss An, do you want to leave on your own ord, or should I ask someone to send you off?¡±

    An Xue was so angry that she was about to explode. She did not expect Fang Liu to chase her away.

    An Xue was flustered as she hoarsely eximed. ¡°You will regret this, Fang Liu! How dare you treat me this way? Mo Yu will not let you off so easily when he returns!¡±

    The thought of Mo Yu, who was in aa, crossed Fang Liu¡¯s mind. A sudden sense of sadness welled up in her heart. ¡®If Mo Yu had woken up and found out that I had been so rude to his childhood sweetheart, would he punish me?¡¯

    In the end, An Xue left in a huff. Fang Liu returned to her room and gazed at Mo Yu. Her mood instantly changed.

    ¡®It turned out that Mo Yu had someone that he adored.¡¯

    Since that was the case, Fang Liu had even more reason to divorce Mo Yu. ¡®After I have divorced Mo Yu, he will be able to be with the person he truly adored.¡¯

    Although Fangliu had already made up her mind, she did not seem to be able to rx. For some reason, she began to feel depressed.

    ¡°Hey,¡± Fang Liu called out to Mo Yu.

    Although she knew that Mo Yu could not hear what she was saying, she proceeded tough mockingly. ¡°You have poor taste in women. Miss An has a terrible temper.¡±

    Fang Liu shook her head with a bitter smile. However, An Xue was the eldest daughter of a wealthy family and should be Mo Yu¡¯s equal.?On the other hand, Fang Liu hade from an abusive family, and her mother was in prison due to bankruptcy. A person like her could never be worthy of Mo Yu.

    Fang Liu sighed and suppressed the sadness that she felt in her heart. She took out a record from the bookshelf and ced it onto a record yer. Although it was Fang Liu¡¯s first pregnancy, she has read some books on prenatal education. It was said that artistic enlightenment during pregnancy could make the child smarter.

    Beautiful music poured out of the record yer like a steady flowing stream. The room was filled with a peaceful and leisurely atmosphere. Fang Liu picked out a book from the bookshelf¡ª it was a French novel.

    The book looked worn, and it seemed to have been read several times.

    ¡®Was this a novel that Mo Yu often read?¡¯

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28: Novel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liuid down beside Mo Yu and made herselffortable. She opened the book¡¯s cover and read the title out loud, ¡°One Night of Romance.¡±

    ¡°This seems to be an erotic novel. Could Mo Yu have read this book before? No way. Was Mo Yu really that kind of person?¡±

    Fang Liu nced at the unconscious Mo Yu with a surprised expression on her face. Fang Liu was fluent in a fewnguages. She had taught herself English, French, and Spanish. She opened the book intending to read it.

    Fang Liu was only two chapters into the book, and she was already in shock. Although she was reading an erotic novel, the structure was solid, beautifully written, and was profound in its artistic conception. It can be said to be unparalleled in the world of literature.

    Fang Liu had misunderstood her husband. Mo Yu must have liked this novel¡¯s literary achievements, whichpelled him to read through it multiple times. Fang Liu remembered Chu Hao mentioning that talking to Mo Yu would be helpful to the recovery of his nerves.

    ¡®If that was the case, then reciting books that Mo Yu had previously read should be helpful as well, right?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Fang Liu flipped to the first page of the novel and began to read. ¡°That year, when I was fifteen years old, I moved to a small town in Olira...¡±

    Half an hour had passed, and Fang Liu had fallen into a deep sleep. Meanwhile, the unconscious Mo Yu twitched his eyebrows. Mo Yu felt as though he had been locked inside a cage. His consciousness was clear, but he could not physically break himself out of the cage.

    Although Mo Yu was unconscious, he could hear the sounds of his surrounding area. He could even feel the winds blowing in from outside the window and the warmth of the sun touching his skin.

    Mo Yu had heard a record yer echoing a familiar tune more than half an hour ago. A momentter, a delicate and pleasant voice recited the contents of a novel.

    ¡®That novel¡­¡¯ It was Mo Yu¡¯s initiation into sexual enlightenment.

    Only then did Mo Yu realize that his wife had flipped through the erotic novel that he had read when he was young. She even recited it to him word by word.

    ¡®What were her intentions? Was she mocking me?¡¯ Mo Yu had never felt so humiliated in his life.

    The following day, Fang Liu woke up and rubbed her blurry eyes. The novel that she was reading yesterday was still in her hand. She closed the book as she muttered to Mo Yu, ¡°Yourplexion seems to be rosier than usual. Could reciting the novel affect you? If that is the case, then I shall read two chapters of that novel to you every day.¡±

    The plot of that novel was a little too bold to be read aloud. The more Fang Liu read, the more explicit it became, causing her to blush. Fortunately, Mo Yu was unconscious. Otherwise, Fang Liu would have been embarrassed to death.

    ¡®Stop reading!¡¯

    Mo Yu roared in the cage that was his consciousness. He had no interest in hearing his wife reading erotic novels. But unfortunately, Fang Liu could not hear Mo Yu¡¯s roaring consciousness.

    Today was when Chu Hao woulde to check on Mo Yu. When Chu Hao arrived at the Mo family home, he notified Fang Liu, ¡°I have some business to attend to in the next two days, so I might not be able to check on Mo Yu for the time being.

    ¡°However, Mo Yu¡¯s condition has improved tremendously. It should not be an issue if I left for a while. I have a set of massage manuals here. Study them and give Mo Yu a massage daily. That should be it. Can I count on you to do this?¡±

    Fang Liu felt that the task was not difficult, so she agreed to do it.

    ¡°Alright, I shall leave it to you. Do not hesitate to call me if you have any questions.¡± Chu Hao nodded with satisfaction.

    Before leaving the Mo family home, Chu Hao bumped into Grandfather Mo and proceeded to speak highly of Fang Liu to him. ¡°Grandfather Mo, I think that Mo Yu¡¯s wife is quite capable. She is very trustworthy.¡±

    Grandfather Mo was delighted to hear that. ¡°Of course she is.. Mo Yu has great taste in women.¡±

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: Massage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Hao could not check on Mo Yu, for the time being, so the task of taking care of Mo Yu had been entrusted to Fang Liu.

    She proceeded to read through the massage manuals that Chu Hao had provided and felt that she had utterly grasped them. She removed the nket covering Mo Yu and began to massage him. Although Mo Yu was still in aa, he could still feel the sensations on his body.

    In the past, Chu Hao was the one who massaged Mo Yu¡¯s joints. Chu Hao¡¯srge hands were rough and strong, so Mo Yu did not feel anything other than pain relief when Chu Hao pressed on his joints and muscles.

    However, it was apparent that Chu Hao wasn¡¯t the one that was massaging him. Fang Liu¡¯s hands were soft and slender. The strength of her hands was also much weaker, and her massage methods were also a little shaky.

    Mo Yu thought that Chu Hao must have had some business to attend to and had to leave for the time being. So Chu Hao had entrusted Fang Liu to massage him.

    Mo Yu¡¯s body temperature began to rise when he thought that the person touching his body was his newly wedded wife. Fang Liu massaged him twice and was covered in sweat as a result. The massage seemed very rxing for Mo Yu, but it was tiring for Fang Liu.

    However, Fang Liu did not understand why she was sweating excessively. Mo Yu, who was in aa, was also covered in sweat and looked like he was sweating more than Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu proceeded to wipe the sweat off her body. Fang Liu struggled to bring over a bucket of hot water and held a hot towel in her hands. Although the two of them were already married, they had not done anything intimate. Fang Liu was not mentally prepared to look directly at Mo Yu¡¯s naked body.

    However, she had already promised Grandfather Mo and Chu Hao that she would take good care of Mo Yu.

    ¡®Forget it. I could just wipe his body with my eyes closed.¡¯

    Fang Liu braced herself as she began to undress Mo Yu. When Mo Yu felt Fang Liu massaging his body, he tried his best to resist the urge that he felt in his heart. However, before Mo Yu could begin to rx, he felt a pair of familiar little hands start to undress him.

    ¡®What is she doing?!¡¯

    Fang Liu took off Mo Yu¡¯s shirt then proceeded to take off his pants with her eyes closed. She began to feel extremely tired as sweat started dripping from her forehead. However, Mo Yu was in aa, and he was in more agony than Fang Liu was.

    Fang Liu took a hot towel and nervously wiped Mo Yu¡¯s body. After wiping the front of his body, Fang Liu had intended to wash Mo Yu¡¯s back half-heartedly. But as her gaze drifted, she saw the jade bracelet that was on her wrist.

    Grandfather Mo had entrusted the heirloom to her, so it would seem a little unfair of her to treat Mo Yu so half-heartedly. Thus Fang Liu put her arm under Mo Yu¡¯s neck and tried to pull him up.

    At this time, Mo Yu begged in his mind. ¡°Let go of me, I beg you!¡±

    Unfortunately, Mo Yu could not speak, so he could only allow Fang Liu to pull him up with great difficulty. Fang Liu then washed Mo Yu¡¯s back with great effort.

    Although Mo Yu could not move, his muscr body was wide at the top and narrower at the bottom. His model-like figure emitted male hormones that made Fang Liu blush.

    Fang Liu tried her best to close her eyes and avoid looking at the sexy and appealing male body. When she moved Mo Yu around, it was inevitable that their bodies would make contact. After wiping his body, Fang Liu held onto Mo Yu¡¯s shoulders with both hands, intending to let him down gently onto the bed.

    However, Fang Liu had overestimated her own strength and at the same time underestimated Mo Yu¡¯s weight as an adult man. Mo Yu¡¯s body fell onto the bed like a nk of wood. Fang Liu had no control over her strength, and her entire body fell onto Mo Yu¡¯s body.

    When the two of them fell heavily, the king-sized bed bounced back. Even though Fang Liu¡¯s reactions were quick, her delicate rose petal-like lips pressed heavily on the corner of Mo Yu¡¯s lips¡ª she ended up kissing Mo Yu.

    Sparks lit up in Fang Liu¡¯s mind, and she felt as though she had been struck by lightning. After a long while, Fang Liu got up in a panic.. But because she was too flustered, she proceeded to sit upright on Mo Yu¡¯sp.

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30: Taking Advantage of Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu, who was still in a daze, did not realize the seriousness of the situation. She was still frantically apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I swear I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±

    Although Mo Yu was in aa, it was indisputable that the two of them had just kissed. There was absolutely no denying it. Fang Liu wanted to cry of embarrassment. She felt that she had taken advantage of Mo Yu while he was unconscious.

    As Fang Liu sat on Mo Yu¡¯sp, her heart was filled with regret. However, Mo Yu felt as though his entire body had been set on fire. Mo Yu felt Fang Liu sitting on the most sensitive spot on his body, but she was unaware of it. Although Mo Yu was in aa, it did not mean that he was dead or that his organs were damaged.

    Mo Yu could undoubtedly feel the sensitive part of his lower body change bit by bit. As Fang Liu sat on Mo Yu¡¯sp trying to calm herself down, she could feel that there was something hard under her.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Fang Liu wiggled ufortably.

    Mo Yu, who was trying to restrain himself, did not expect Fang Liu to start wiggling as she sat on hisp.

    ¡®Is she doing it on purpose? Is she purposefully taking advantage of me now that I am in aa?¡¯

    This was the second time Mo Yu has been intimately involved with Fang Liu. On his first encounter with Fang Liu, he ended up impregnating her. Now it¡¯s happening again, only this time he was in aa. Mo Yu was being seduced by Fang Liu again.

    ¡®This woman really is the bane of my existence.¡¯ Mo Yu stopped struggling.

    Fang Liu felt the change in Mo Yu¡¯s lower body.

    ¡®He has an erection!¡¯ Fang Liu was shocked. It took her a while to realize what was happening.

    ¡®How did this happen? Isn¡¯t Mo Yu unconscious? How could he get an erection all of a sudden?¡¯

    ¡°How dare you? You hooligan!¡± Fang Liu angrily scolded Mo Yu. ¡°You are in aa, and yet you are still able to get an erection?¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu is too much!¡¯ Fang Liu thought to herself.

    No words could describe how Mo Yu was feeling. Fang Liu had tormented him, and now she started calling him a hooligan. ¡®How could my wife be so silly?¡¯ Mo Yu was fed up.

    Fang Liu stood up in a panic. Her face was flushed red, but she did not dare look at Mo Yu¡¯s crotch. She pretended not to look at it. It would not be awkward as long as Fang Liu pretended that she could not see his erection.

    Fang Liu had already promised Grandfather Mo and Chu Hao that she would do her best to take good care of Mo Yu. But at this point, she had done too much.

    Fang Liu covered Mo Yu with a nket. After pondering for a while, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go on the inte and look for a solution.¡±

    Mo Yu was subconsciously puzzled. Fang Liu had a strange expression on her face when she searched the inte for a solution.

    ¡°You can just use your hands? Really?¡± Fang Liu muttered to herself.

    It sounded strange, and Fang Liu didn¡¯t know how to do it. Fang Liu lowered her gaze and looked over. At this moment, Mo Yu¡¯s face was red as he seemed a little pained.

    Fang Liu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Forget it, I will do my best. I will take full responsibility for the trouble I have caused.¡±

    Fang Liu quickly got into the nket and covered herself and Mo Yu under it. Mo Yu was initially puzzled as to why Fang Liu had suddenly stopped moving. He guessed what Fang Liu was trying to do when he suddenly felt a small pair of small hands reaching towards his crotch. He was instantly astonished.

    The room was extremely quiet. Only the rustling under the nket could be heard. Fang Liu closed her eyes as she began to think to herself. ¡®Just think of it as a special massage. It¡¯s just a special massage, that¡¯s all¡­¡¯

    Mo Yu swore that he would teach Fang Liu the proper technique and personally practice it with her when he woke up from hisa. After some time, Fang Liu¡¯s face was blood red. She cleaned up the mess under the nket and heaved a long sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, Mo Yu was unconscious.. Otherwise, Fang Liu would have died of embarrassment.

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: ndered</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Fang Liu, you sl*t,e down here!¡±

    Early that morning, Li Li¡¯s cursing could be heard echoing throughout the Mo family home. When Fang Liu put on her clothes and went downstairs, she saw Li Li standing in the living room with her hands on her hips as she cursed, ¡°You little sl*t, you are pregnant with a stranger¡¯s child, yet you still dare to seduce my son. You are really shameless.¡±

    Fang Liu frowned and quickly walked toward Li Li. She said sternly, ¡°Speak clearly! Who seduced your son?¡±

    Li Li sneered, ¡°Mo Wei already told me. You flirted with him and took the initiative to seduce him!¡±

    Fang Liu did not expect Mo Wei to be so shameless and despicable. He was clearly the one who harbored evil intentions toward her. Even after Fang Liu taught him a lesson, Mo Wei still managed to put the me on her.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s so early in the morning. What are you two arguing about?¡±

    When Grandfather Mo was wheeled over, he heard Li Li and Fang Liu arguing. Grandfather Mo had a serious expression on his face.

    ¡°Father Mo, why are you here? I guess that¡¯s good. I just happened to be seeking justice for Mo Wei. Not only did Fang Liu seduce Mo Wei, but she also attacked him. Mo Wei is currently in the hospital!¡±

    When Li Li thought about how a b*tch like Fang Liu had beaten up her precious son, she instantly became enraged. Li Li wanted to rush forward and give Fang Liu a beating.

    Li Li was filled with resentment. However, Grandfather Mo pondered for a moment before slowly shaking his head. ¡°Fang Liu is not the kind of person that would do that. Are you mistaken?¡±

    Grandfather Mo knew what kind of person Mo Wei was. Mo Wei was usually a womanizer and had been the cause of countless issues in the Mo family. Li Li must have made a mistake in this matter.

    Li Li did not expect Grandfather Mo to be biased to such an extent. She was angry and resentful at the same time. Her voice carried a psychotic tone, ¡°Mo Wei is in the hospital. Why would I be making this up? I¡¯m not leaving until Fang Liu gives me an exnation!¡±

    Li Li was a woman who did not have any cultural qualities to bego with. But at this moment, Li Li shed all rationality and insisted on behaving rudely. Even Grandfather Mo did not know what to do with her for a moment.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Grandfather Mo was so angry that his beard stood on end.

    Just as he was about to reason with Li Li, Fang Liu, who had been silently standing on the side, opened her mouth and said, ¡°Second Aunt, you said that I seduced Mo Wei, right? What evidence do you have?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, evidence? Mo Wei¡¯s words are evidence enough. He told me that you were worried that Mo Yu would abandon you after the child was born, so you decided to cling to our family. Your nasty thoughts are disgusting!¡± Li Li said with her head held high. Fang Liu couldn¡¯t decide if she wanted tough or cry.

    Mo Wei¡¯s ability to shift the me was astounding.

    Fang Liu sneered. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s see whose evidence is more credible. Ah Yu!¡±

    Fang Liu called Ah Yu over. A momentter, Ah Yu handed a tablet over to Fang Liu. She unlocked the tablet and swiped twice. The scene of the back garden appeared on the screen. Although it was almost dark, Mo Wei could still be seen approaching Fang Liu from behind. Li Li¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.

    Then Mo Wei appeared and closed in on Fang Liu while retreating. In the end, Mo Wei rushed forward to pounce on Fang Liu. Fang Liu had no choice but to defend herself against Mo Wei. All of this was theplete opposite of what Mo Wei had imed.

    Fang Liu put away the tablet and looked coldly at Li Li. ¡°Second Aunt, you should understand now, right? It was clearly your son who kept pestering me. If I had known that this would happen, I would have immediately called the police and have them arrest that perverted hooligan.¡±

    Fang Liu thought to herself. ¡®Fortunately, Mo Yu had installed cameras around the Mo family home for my own safety. It just so happened to record Mo Wei¡¯s disgusting behavior.¡¯

    When Li Li heard that Fang Liu had called her son a perverted hooligan, she was so angry that her face turned red.. However, the surveince video was in Fang Liu¡¯s hands and Li Li had no way to disprove it.

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32: Pocket Money</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu walked toward Li Li, and her voice was cold as she said, ¡°I hope that Second Aunt doesn¡¯t make it a habit to use others in the future blindly. You have to discipline your son better. I¡¯m afraid I will have to trouble Second Aunt to return to Mo Wei and tell him to stop pestering me in the future. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let him off so easily next time.¡±

    Li Li was extremely embarrassed and angry. She was worried that Grandfather Mo would start scolding her, so she left in a hurry. However, after Fang Liu had exposed Mo Wei¡¯s true colors, Li Li felt that all of this was her son¡¯s fault, she began to hate Fang Liu even more.

    If it weren¡¯t for Fang Liu, Li Li wouldn¡¯t have been put to shame before Grandfather Mo. Grandfather Mo watched as Li Li fled in a panic and sighed helplessly.

    ¡°Fang Liu, it¡¯s been hard on you. If something like this ever happens again, just tell me, and I will teach that brat, Mo Wei, a lesson.¡± Grandfather Mo did not expect Mo Wei to attempt to seduce Mo Yu¡¯s wife, and he could not help but feel even more disappointed in Mo Tao¡¯s family.

    Fang Liuforted Grandfather Mo, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Grandfather Mo. I can handle these things on my own. You don¡¯t have to worry. Your health is more important.¡±

    Grandfather Mo smiled bitterly. ¡°I am old and already have one foot in the coffin. If I weren¡¯t worried about Mo Yu, I wouldn¡¯t have anything left to live for.¡±

    Those words made Fang Liu feel a little sad. She slowly shook her head. ¡°Grandfather Mo, how could you say that? Mo Yu would be very sad if you weren¡¯t around. You wouldn¡¯t want to see him sad, would you? You are blessed to see four generations of your family living together. You are very fortunate.¡±

    Grandfather Mo smiled with relief. ¡°You are really good atforting people. I am relieved now that Mo Yu has married you. With you by his side, he will not be so lonely anymore.¡±

    Fang Liu felt guilty after hearing that. She was not nning to stay with the Mo family forever. She was still looking for an opportunity to divorce Mo Yu. However, she did not dare to say this to Grandfather Mo. Fang Liu could only hide it from him.

    Fang Liu began to steer Grandfather Mo¡¯s wheelchair. The two of them basked in the sun out on the garden when Grandfather Mo suddenly said, ¡°The other day Li Li mentioned that your mother¡¯spany had gone bankrupt and you seem to have a terrible rtionship with the Fang family. I reckon that they no longer care about you. If you have any troubles, do not hesitate to tell me.¡±

    Fang Liu did not expect Grandfather Mo to care so much for her. She felt a little embarrassed as she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯tck anything.¡±

    Even though Fang Liu never intended to ask for money, Grandfather Mo requested a servant to give Fang Liu a bank card the next day. There was a total of twenty million yuan in the bank ount. Grandfather Mo said that the twenty million yuan would be Fang Liu¡¯s pocket money for the month. If it was not enough, she could ask him for more.

    ¡®Twenty million yuan as pocket money?¡¯

    Fang Liu held the bank card in her hand and felt as though she had been hit in the face by money. ¡°Was this the life of a rich family? Even pocket money was in tens of millions.¡±

    If Fang Liu really were a vain woman, she wouldn¡¯t want to leave the Mo family. After all, she was the Young Madam of the Mo family. Fang Liu did not have to worry about food, clothing, and money for the rest of her life. This was a life that others could only dream of.

    In Fang Liu¡¯s opinion, having money was good, but it wasn¡¯t the most important thing to her. She only wanted a peaceful life. Fang Liu didn¡¯t n to live with a wealthy family forever.

    Fang Liu put away her bank card. After all, she nned to divorce Mo Yu sooner orter, and she never intended to touch his money. It was better to return it to the Mo family after the divorce.

    When Fang Liu returned to her room, she saw Mo Yu lying on the bed motionlessly. Fang Liu was a little anxious.

    ¡°When will you wake up? If you don¡¯t wake up before I give birth, then I can only partially break off the marriage with you,¡± Fang Liu whispered to herself.

    When thea induced Mo Yu heard Fang Liu¡¯s words, a wave of anger surged in his heart. ¡®How can a wife only think of divorce when her husband is in aa?¡¯

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33: Suspected</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®What kind of person did I marry? Does she have another lover on the outside? That¡¯s not possible.¡¯

    Although Mo Yu had investigated long ago, Fang Liu had been in the Fang family home all those years and had nevere into contact with the opposite gender, let alone have any romantic experience.

    But after Fang Liu became pregnant, she was kicked out of the Fang family home for a while. At that time, she was nowhere to be found. Even the investigators that Mo Yu had hired could not find Fang Liu. It was the Fang family that had located Fang Liu.

    ¡®Could Fang Liu have met someone during that period? Like another man?¡¯ Mo Yu suddenly felt uneasy.

    Mo Yu could not understand what other reasons could make Fang Liu so determined to divorce him. The thought of this made Mo Yu feel a surge of inexplicable anger and depression in his heart.

    ¡®How many other men in this world could be better than me?¡¯ Mo Yu still had a little bit of confidence in himself. ¡®Why was Fang Liu so unwilling to be with me? Would she rather be with another man?¡¯

    Fang Liu was not aware of what Mo Yu was thinking at the moment. Meanwhile, Fang Liu had nothing to do at home, so she learned how to cook a stew.

    Although there were more than a dozen cooks in the Mo family home, Fang Liu thought she would leave the Mo family one day, so she needed to learn some life skills.

    When Ah Yu heard that Fang Liu wanted to learn how to cook a stew, she was a little surprised at first, but she soon figured it out. ¡®Young Madam Fang must have wanted to learn how to cook for Mo Yu. After all, to please a man, one must first please his stomach.¡¯

    At first, Ah Yu thought that Young Madam Fang was a little too simple-minded, but now it seemed like Young Madam Fang was very considerate. This was a good thing. ¡®Those flirty b*tches outside would never be able to rece Young Madam Fang!¡¯

    With this thought in mind, Ah Yu taught Fang Liu how to cook and boil a stew with extra attention. She taught Fang Liu everything she knew.

    On this day, Fang Liu was sitting alone on a small stool in the kitchen. There was a pot of beef stew boiling on the gas stove. Fang Liu had just learned how to cook, but she could not grasp the timing well. She attentively stared at the pot of soup.

    Just as Fang Liu was beginning to get bored from waiting, her phone began to ring. Previously, Fang Liu did not own a cell phone. After all, when she lived with the Fang family, she was practically imprisoned in a small dark room. Fang Liu¡¯s father didn¡¯t even allow her to contact her mother all year round.

    When Fang Liu married into the Mo family, Mo Yu immediately bought her a cell phone and set up a phone number for her. But who would be calling?

    Fang Liu picked up the phone and hesitantly called out, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Hello, is this Young Madam Fang?¡± The person on the other side seemed to be a little excited when he heard Fang Liu¡¯s voice. He hurriedly introduced himself, ¡°I am Xiao Ping. You can call me Xiao Xiao. I am Mr. Mo¡¯s assistant.¡±

    ¡°Oh hello, Xiao Xiao, may I know why you are calling?¡± Fang Liu was still a little confused.

    Xiao Ping was originally the one who bought Fang Liu a phone and a SIM card. That was why he knew Fang Liu¡¯s phone number.

    Xiao Ping¡¯s voice was a little anxious as he continued, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Young Madam Fang, thepany has been a little chaotic recently. Mr. Mo hasn¡¯t returned for a long time. I couldn¡¯t get through to him either. I have no other choice, so I thought of giving you a call. Do you know when he will be back?¡±

    Fang Liu was shocked for a moment as she did not know when Mo Yu would wake up from hisa. ¡°What is the cause of all the chaos in thepany?¡±

    Xiao Ping sighed. ¡°When Mr. Mo was present at thepany, he talked about a project that involved the government. However, his rivalpany is also bidding for this project. The other members of Mr. Mo¡¯spany want to increase the amount of money they¡¯re investing.

    ¡°But, Mr. Mo told me that this project will only be worth two billion yuan at most. Now, the other members of Mr. Mo¡¯spany are preparing to increase the amount of money to three billion yuan. If Mr. Mo doesn¡¯t return in time to take charge of the overall situation, I¡¯m afraid that...¡±

    Although Xiao Ping only briefly exined this issue, Fang Liu managed to grasp the crisis and urgency of thepany¡¯s situation quickly.

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: Crisis</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mo Yu previously decided on this project, and he had only been absent from thepany for a few days, yet the other members had already begun to disobey his orders. They wanted to intervene in this project and even decided to make additional investments without Mo Yu¡¯s authorization.

    This also meant that the otherpany members hadpletely disregarded Mo Yu¡¯s orders. It was very likely that they were deliberately disobeying Mo Yu¡¯s orders.

    But Fang Liu was also familiar with the Mo Corporation. The Mo Corporation was the most prominent financial corporation in Southern City. Logically speaking, no otherpany would darepete with the Mo Corporation. Thepetingpany seemed to be a little suspicious, and they actually dared topete with the Mo Corporation.

    Fang Liu thought for a moment and said to Xiao Ping, ¡°Tell me about thepetingpany.¡±

    Fang Liu and Xiao Ping talked for almost two hours. Finally, Fang Liu said to Xiao Ping, ¡°You should begin by taking a stand against those who want to increase the investment amount. We must take this project into our own hands. I will tell you the rest of the n tomorrow.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Fang Liu noticed that the pot of stew on the stove had been burned. She hurriedly turned off the gas and took the pot off the stove.

    Fang Liu didn¡¯t have time to deal with the overcooked stew. Instead, she called Zhu Chang and told him about the situation at the Mo Corporation. ¡°That¡¯s about it. Do you think something suspicious is going on?¡± Fang Liu asked.

    Zhu Chang pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°I think you¡¯re right. I suspect that someone inside the Mo Corporation has leaked the news to the public. These people either know that Mr. Mo won¡¯t be returning any time soon, or they are deliberately testing Mr. Mo.¡±

    ¡®Who else would know that Mo Yu wasn¡¯t really on a business trip? They¡¯re also testing to see if Mo Yu would return to thepany.¡¯

    Fang Liu suddenly recalled Chu Hao mentioning that Mo Yu had been ambushed before.

    ¡®Could the other party know about the ambush and that Mo Yu had been wounded? Perhaps those people found out that Mo Yu¡¯s business trip was fake and that he had died from his injuries, so they deliberately made a scene to verify Mo Yu¡¯s situation.¡¯

    The more Fang Liu thought about it, the more rmed she became. She absolutely could not let those people know that Mo Yu had fallen into aa. Otherwise, the Mo family would be inplete chaos.

    Fang Liu calmed down and said to Zhu Chang, ¡°It¡¯s not clear over the phone. Come to the Mo family home tomorrow. We¡¯ll discuss this further.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Fang Liu was distraught. She turned her head to look at the unconscious Mo Yu, as her heart was extremely heavy. It turned out Mo Yu had been faced with so many dangers. Even though he was in aa, a pack of wolves was still eyeing him.

    Fang Liu thought of Grandfather Mo¡¯s words to her¡ª ¡°I am relieved now that Mo Yu has married you. With you by his side, he will not be so lonely anymore.¡±

    At first, Fang Liu did not take those words to heart. But now, she finally understood the meaning behind those words.

    Zhu Chang went to the Mo family home as promised the next day. This was the first time that Fang Liu met Zhu Chang after her marriage. Zhu Chang looked at the Mo family¡¯s magnificent pce-like home and could not help but feel amazed. Zhu Chang did not expect the poor little girl imprisoned by the Fang family to one day be the Young Madam of the Mo family.

    Fang Liu invited Zhu Chang into the room. The room that Fang Liu and Mo Yu lived in was huge. Outside the door were a sofa and a work area. After passing the archway, there was a king-sized bed. Fang Liu did not hide that Mo Yu was in aa and told Zhu Chang the truth.

    Although Fang Liu could not tell outsiders about Mo Yu¡¯sa, Zhu Chang was the person she trusted the most, other than her biological mother. If it weren¡¯t for Zhu Chang¡¯s hard work on her mother¡¯s case, Fang Liu¡¯s mother would have had an even harder time in prison.

    ¡°I went to visit your mother in prisonst week and told her about your marriage. Miss Tao asked me a lot of questions. She asked about the family you married into and whether or not they treated you well. She even cried and said that she was sad that she couldn¡¯t even attend your wedding.¡±

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35: Mother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tears welled up in Fang Liu¡¯s eyes when she heard this. She wiped away her tears and sobbed, ¡°I¡¯m useless. I can¡¯t help my mother.¡±

    Zhu Chang shook his head, ¡°You¡¯ve had a hard time being in the Fang family these past few years. Miss Tao wouldn¡¯t me you. Miss Tao also said that she couldn¡¯t get custody of you. That was the reason why you had to endure so many hardships in the Fang family. She hopes that you won¡¯t me her.¡±

    Fang Liu shook her head. ¡°Why would I me her? Right now, I just want to earn money and free her from prison quickly.¡±

    Zhu Chang¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of anger. ¡°This is all Fang Bin and Xu Xiu¡¯s fault. Fang Bin seized custody of you but mistreated you. He even sold you to the Mo family. I¡¯ve never seen such a cruel father.¡±

    ¡°Ever since you told me the truth, I¡¯ve given up on Fang Bin. I have broken off my rtionship with the Fang family. From now on, I have nothing to do with them.¡±

    When the Fang family kicked out fang Liu, Zhu Chang helped Fang Liu find her a house to rent and even found her a part-time job. Zhu Chang also told Fang Liu that Fang Bin had not allowed Tao Yue and Fang Liu to see each other over the years. Every time Tao Yue wanted to see Fang Liu, she had to pay arge sum of money to Fang Bin.

    As Tao Yue made more money from her business, Fang Bin¡¯s greed grew bigger and bigger. He even asked for an eight hundred thousand yuan visiting fee from Tao Yue. Although Tao Yue had given Fang Bin an uncountable amount of money over the years, she was still denied a chance to see Fang Liu many times.

    Every time the mother and daughter met, they could barely have a full meal together. Fang Bin would ask Fang Liu¡¯s mother to leave within ten minutes, saying that her time was up.

    In the earlier years, Fang Bin even told Fang Liu that Tao Yue was too busy to take the time to visit Fang Liu. He also said that Tao Yue did not want custody of Fang Liu when they got divorced.

    At that time, Fang Liu was still very young. When Fang Liu heard this, she became very sad. She even med her mother in her heart. Fang Liu thought that Tao Yue would always leave early whenever she visited because Tao Yue didn¡¯t care much for her. Fang Liu did not realize that it was all Fang Bin¡¯s doing.

    When Fang Liu first learned about these things from Zhu Chang, she was so angry that her entire body began to tremble. She wanted to scream and yell at Fang Bin fiercely.

    ¡°Your mother worked hard for so many years so that she could earn enough money to take you away from the Fang family. Fang Bin said that if your mother could give him two hundred million yuan, he would return you to her.¡±

    Zhu Chang sighed and clenched his fists. ¡°That man has no shame!¡±

    Tao Yue had unknowingly worked so hard through all those years just to earn money for Fang Bin to end up taking it all. It inevitably caused Tao Yue¡¯spany to go bankrupt.

    The thought of this made Fang Liu feel even sadder. She wiped her tears, and her eyes gradually became clear. Fang Liu had to earn money to free her mother. Tao Yue had sacrificed so much for Fang Liu all these years. Now it was Fang Liu¡¯s turn to make sacrifices for her mother.

    ¡°Mo Yu has done so much for me. I can¡¯t just sit around and do nothing now that he¡¯s in trouble. I¡¯m guessing that a member of the Mo Corporation is colluding with thepany¡¯spetitors.

    ¡°Thepetitors are only pretending topete with the Mo Corporation to see if Mo Yu can take control of the situation or not. The insiders are prepared to take the opportunity to seize power, wanting to take advantage of Mo Yu¡¯s absence to cause chaos in thepany.¡±

    The situation was extremely critical. Zhu Chang¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡±

    Fang Liu pondered and suddenly thought of what Mo Yu had once told her. She had secretly searched for information about Mo Yu on the inte back then. When Mo Yu came back and found out, he looked at her with a somewhat amused expression and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t your husband right next to you? Why don¡¯t you just ask me directly?¡±

    Later on, Mo Yu had personally taught her many things. Those were valuable lessons that only Mo Yu would know. They were the highlights of Mo Yu¡¯s business career.. Fang Liu felt that she could use Mo Yu¡¯s methods to resolve this matter.

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: Adulterer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu cupped her chin and pondered for a long while before saying, ¡°I have one hundred million in cash in my hand. It¡¯s a betrothal gift from the Mo family. This money wille in handy now.¡±

    Fang Liu told Zhu Chang about her n. Zhu Chang was a little surprised as he said, ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Fang Liu curled her lips into a smile. ¡°That¡¯s what Mo Yu did back then.¡±

    Zhu Chang pondered for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go do it. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll need that much money. If only this matter could be resolved so easily.¡±

    After Zhu Chang left, Fang Liu let out a long sigh of relief. Fang Liu walked to the side of the bed, lifted the nket, and began to massage Mo Yu¡¯s joints as she had previously done before.

    ¡°Look at you. You left such a mess behind, yet you need me to solve your business matters for you. You even made me spend my betrothal gift money, hmph.¡±

    Fang Liu began to feel closer to Mo Yu now that she was constantly talking to him. She stopped treating Moyu as an outsider. While Fang Liu was mumbling, Mo Yu¡¯s clear mind was thinking about one thing.

    ¡®Who was the man in the room with her?¡¯

    Mo Yu heard his wife and a man enter the room more than half an hour ago. Then, the two of them talked outside of the room. Mo Yu was not sure what they were talking about, but it seemed that the rtionship between his wife and that man was extraordinary.

    ¡®My goodness, did my wife bring a lover home while I am in aa? This is too much. Is she going to cheat on me?¡¯

    Mo Yu was so angry that he wanted to will himself into waking up from hisa and start questioning Fang Liu. ¡®You are pregnant with my child, yet you dare to cheat on me?¡¯

    However, even if Mo Yu¡¯s mind was aware, he could not physically stand up and teach that adulterer, Fang Liu, a lesson. Fortunately, that man left in a hurry. The two did not do anything degrading in front of Mo Yu.

    Even so, the jealousy in Mo Yu¡¯s heart did not dwindle. Mo Yu swore that he would find that man and give him a good beating when he woke up, making his life a living hell.

    Fang Liu did not know what Mo Yu was thinking at this moment. She felt that she had helped a lot to Mo Yu during this time, so the guilt in her heart toward Mo Yu had receded. Fang Liu also felt that she had repaid some of Mo Yu¡¯s kindness. She would have nothing to feel guilty about when she finally divorced him.

    ¡°Wake up quickly. Let¡¯s get a divorce as soon as possible. I don¡¯t have to care about your matters anymore,¡± Fang Liu muttered to herself.

    She had a vague sense of urgency in her heart. Fang Liu had been by Mo Yu¡¯s side day in and day out, and she began to feel a sense of reliance toward him. She was used to rubbing against Mo Yu when she was asleep and telling him everything. Sometimes, when faced with a shameless rtive like Li Li, Fang Liu would feel an endless amount of confidence when she thought about how she was Mo Yu¡¯s wife.

    Fang Liu was so scared. She thought that if this were to continue, she would fall for Mo Yu. She did not know what she would do if that were to happen.

    Mo Yu did not expect that the reason why his wife was looking forward to him waking up sooner rather thanter was actually that she wanted to divorce him as soon as possible. Fang Liu¡¯s words made Mo Yu so angry that he felt as though he would vomit blood.

    ¡®The moment you finished talking to your lover, you couldn¡¯t wait to divorce me, right? Just you wait, Fang Liu. When I wake up, I will imprison you next to me. Don¡¯t even think of leaving me then.¡¯ Mo Yu gritted his teeth as he thought.

    Meanwhile, Zhu Chang took Fang Liu¡¯s money and located a marketing intelligence officer. Zhu Chang also brought along some information on the personnel of the Mo Corporation¡¯spetingpany. Zhu Chang also managed to locate a department director of thepetingpany and agreed with them.

    After doing that, Zhu Chang called Fang Liu and informed her that their n had sessfully been implemented. Three dayster, the Mo Corporation held a shareholder¡¯s meeting. Mo Yu, who was rumored to be on a business trip, was not present at the shareholder¡¯s meeting.

    A few of the older members of the Mo Corporation saw that Mo Yu was still not present at the shareholder¡¯s meeting and a smug smile appeared on one of the old member¡¯s faces.

    A manager by the surname of Zhou knocked on the table and said, ¡°The Mo Corporation must defeat thepetingpany. I agree to increase the amount of money that we are investing!¡±

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: Who Dares to Harm Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A slightly older shareholder said in a deep voice, ¡°I also agree. This project is essential to the Mo Corporation. Mr. Mo is still young and doesn¡¯t understand the involved stakes. We shall make this decision!¡±

    Xiao Ping, who represented Mo Yu at the meeting, had an extremely displeased expression on his face. These old men had been restless when Mo Yu was still present at thepany. Now that Mo Yu was no longer present, the old menpletely disregarded Mo Yu¡¯s orders.

    Xiao Ping suppressed the anger in his heart and said, ¡°Mr. Mo¡¯s intentions have long been conveyed to everyone. Thepetingpany does not dare to challenge us. They are only raising their bid maliciously. If we fall for their tricks, wouldn¡¯t we be at a loss?¡±

    A shareholder with a lousy temper refuted, ¡°Who do you think you are? This is a shareholder¡¯s meeting. You do not have the right to speak!¡±

    Xiao Ping probably wouldn¡¯t have the courage to challenge these old men in the past. However, Xiao Ping thought of the conversation that he had with Fang Liu over the phone this morning.

    Fang Liu informed Xiao Ping that the matter had been settled. She also told Xiao Ping to try his best not to transfer the rights of the transaction to anyone else, no matter what.

    Xiao Ping gritted his teeth, and his gaze was firm as he looked at the old man who despised him. Xiao Ping¡¯s tone was stern as he said, ¡°I represent Mr. Mo. President Ding, I am indeed a nobody to the Mo family. However, Mr. Mo is the heir of the Mo family. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Mr. Mo will fire you if you take advantage of his absence and insist on causing trouble?

    ¡°How dare you! Where did this reckless thinge from? How dare he threaten us? Men, drag him out!¡±

    Those old men obviously allied a long time ago. At this moment, the old men exchanged nces and decided to first deal with Xiao Ping. They also figured that something terrible had happened to Mo Yu. Otherwise, Mo Yu would have been present at this moment. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The old men could not miss their chance.

    Xiao Ping turned pale with fright. He never thought that these old men would be so arrogant. Two security guards walked in from outside the office and were about to drag Xiao Ping out forcefully.

    ¡°Stop!¡± A yell suddenly echoed.

    Following that, a woman wearing a long beige woolen sweater walked in from outside the door. She nced at the two security guards who were about to drag Xiao Ping out, and her voice was cold as she said, ¡°Is this how the Mo corporation solves their problem? With violence? If word gets out, who would dare to do business with us in the future? Both of you, stand down!¡±

    The two security guards looked at each other, not knowing what to do. When Director Ding saw the strange woman suddenlye in, he was shocked, but an angry expression appeared on his face after a while.

    Director Ding said with a harsh tone, ¡°Where did this reckless womane from? Does she dare to disobey me? Who are you? You do not belong here! We will not be so polite the next time you dare to meddle in the Mo Corporation¡¯s matters.¡±

    Fang Liu sneered and calmly walked to the end of the long table and proceeded to sit down slowly.

    ¡°Who am I? I Am Mo Yu¡¯s wife and the Young Madam of the Mo family.¡± Fang Liu slowly raised her hand, revealing a section of her snow-white wrist. The jade bracelet on her wrist emitted a dazzling glow under the light.

    ¡°This is the Mo family¡¯s heirloom jade bracelet. Who would dare to do anything to me?¡±

    Looking at the shocked expressions of the old men present, Fang Liu said sarcastically, ¡°Now ask yourselves, do I have the right to sit here and talk to you?¡±

    Director Ding stared at Fang Liu with his mouth agape. It took him a long while toe back to his senses.

    ¡®Mo Yu¡¯s wife? Why would shee here?¡¯

    ¡°Hmph, what are you doing here?¡± Director Zhou mmed the table in dissatisfaction. ¡°A woman like you does not belong here! This is ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t need toe here in the first ce, but you all decided to disobey my husband¡¯s orders. I will not stand for it. My husband is on a business trip, and you all insist on emptying the Mo family¡¯s pockets. Do you think that the Mo family will stay quiet?¡±

    As Fang Liu said each word, she looked coldly at Director Zhou.

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38: Pregnant Woman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Director Zhou did not take Fang Liu seriously at first, but when Fang Liu looked at him coldly, he began to feel a sense of fear grow inside him. Director Zhou vaguely saw a reflection of Mo Yu in Fang Liu¡¯s eyes.

    Fang Liu had not realized that she had been with Mo Yu day in and day out. This situation had unexpectedly caused her temperament to be influenced by Mo Yu.

    The hatred and fear of the old men toward Mo Yu were engraved in their bones. After Mo Yu took office, he fired all of their rtives who worked in thepany. He also ordered thepany to prohibit kickbacks, private transportation, and other acts of favoritism.

    Some of them didn¡¯t mind at first, but it was because they knew that they were guilty. Not only did they take advantage of the benefits from the manufacturing factories under them, but they also opened a back door for their nephews who had just graduated from school.

    After Mo Yu found out, he directly fired the old manager who had been in thepany for more than twenty years. After Mo Yu had fired that person, he proceeded to publicize the evil deeds of that person so that everyone in thepany would learn a lesson.

    Mo Yu was ruthless to hispetitors and even more brutal to his staff members. He did not show any mercy at all. As long as someone vited his orders, he would not hesitate to punish that person no matter who they were.

    The old men in higher positions of thepany had a change of expression whenever they talked to Mo Yu. The ones who were used to being arrogant had to tuck their tails between their legs in the presence of Mo Yu.

    Director Zhou looked at Fang Liu as a hint of fear shed through him. However, Director Zhou quickly thought of the news he had received from the people who ambushed Mo Yu. It was very likely that Mo Yu had already died from his serious injuries. This was an excellent opportunity for them to seize control of thepany.

    Director Zhou gritted his teeth and silently made up his mind.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a womanpared to Mr. Mo. How can you interfere in thepany¡¯s affairs? If you don¡¯t leave the office of your own ord, I will forcefully kick you out on ount of obstructing official business!¡±

    After Director Zhou conveyed his stance, the others nodded in agreement.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Get out of here, now!¡±

    ¡°Stop interrupting our meeting!¡±

    Amidst the scrutiny, Fang Liu¡¯s expression did not change. A momentter, she waved at the door. The young man and woman who followed Fang Liu upstairs walked into the meeting room and revealed their reporter IDs.

    ¡°We are reporters from the local television station. Young Madam Fang has invited us to gather information for our reports. Please cooperate. Also, Young Madam Fang is pregnant. If you dare to attack Young Madam Fang, we will record the truth.¡±

    None of the old men that were present would have expected that Fang Liu would bring along two reporters. They were at a loss for words.

    They only wanted to seize power from Mo Yu, and they did not want to cause too much of a scene. If they really kicked out a pregnant woman like Fang Liu, the reporters would tear them a new one.

    Fang Liu called Xiao Ping early in the morning and asked him to buy her some time. However, she also knew that Xiao Ping was a light-hearted person. Xiao Ping definitely would not be able to control the situationpletely.

    So Fang Liu found two reporters from the local television station and promised that they coulde to the Mo Corporation to gather news material for themselves. If the reporters cooperated well, Fang Liu would arrange for the reporters of the local television station to interview Mo Yu in the future.

    A big shot like Mo Yu would not readily ept a face-to-face interview. This was undoubtedly a massive temptation for the local television station. They immediately agreed and sent two reporters over.

    The old men who wanted to cause trouble did not dare to act rashly with the reporters around. Fang Liu let out a long sigh of relief.

    However, this was only a temporary dy tactic. If Fang Liu really wanted to solve this problem, Mo Yu would have toe to the office personally. Fang Liu looked at her watch as she began to feel a little anxious. Fang Liu wasn¡¯t sure how long it would be before Mo Yu would wake up. She could only hope that everything would go smoothly on Zhu Chang¡¯s side.

    After half an hour, the old men looked at each other as one of them said to the two reporters, ¡°You have already gotten the news material that you came for. Can you leave now? Do not interrupt our meeting any further. We can file aint against your television station!¡±

    The two reporters looked at each other and then looked at Fang Liu. ¡°Young Madam Fang, we¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can leave now.¡± Fang Liu looked at the message that had just been sent to her phone and smiled.

    The n was a sess.

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: Mission Aplished</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the two reporters left, the meeting continued. Just as the old men thought they would finally be able to snatch the Mo Corporation¡¯s project rights from Mo Yu, a video call came in.

    The person calling was the one that was in charge of the Mo Corporation¡¯s project management team. His face was filled with joy as he excitedly said, ¡°Director Zhou, Director Ding, and Director Bai, I have good news. The Public Security Law Enforcement Department has just interviewed the Gao Corporation.

    ¡°I heard that there was a problem with the Gao Corporation¡¯s tax affairs. It was even reported by one of their members. This is great! This is simply God helping the Mo Corporation! The government will definitely not cooperate withpanies that vite thew. We are definitely going to take on this project!¡±

    When these words were said, the faces of the old directors suddenly turned pale. Each one of them looked as though they had seen a ghost. The person in charge of the project management team did not understand why the old directors did not look happy after hearing such good news.

    Fang Liu smiled. Her tone was sarcastic as she said, ¡°See? You don¡¯t have to worry anymore. Thepetingpany actually got into trouble. Phew! Fortunately, we did not increase our investments too soon. Otherwise, the extra money would have been a waste. You all should just listen to Mo Yu¡¯s advice in the future. Don¡¯t make such hasty decisions next time. Don¡¯t you all agree?¡±

    Fang Liu supported herself up with one hand and ced her other hand onto her pregnant belly. She looked exactly like a pregnant woman. The old directors were angry as they gritted their teeth, but they couldn¡¯t do anything to a pregnant woman like her.

    Fang Liu smiled with satisfaction and waved at Xiao Ping, ¡°Alright, since there are no more issues in thepany, I will head back home. This project will proceed as nned. Just do what Mo Yu has arranged for you all to do in the meantime. Don¡¯t be led astray by brainless people who have ulterior motives.¡±

    Xiao Ping felt extremely happy when he heard Fang Liu secretly ridiculing the old men. However, he did not dare to show it on his face. He only nodded with a straight look and said, ¡°You got it, Young Madam Fang.¡±

    Fang Liu stuck out her pregnant belly and swaggered her way out of the office. Fang Liu should be the most arrogant pregnant woman in the whole of Southern City. Fang Liu found it a little amusing in her heart.

    During the car ride home, Fang Liu gave Zhu Chang a call and told him that the crisis in thepany had been resolved. Zhu Chang also heaved a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°However, when will Young Master Mo wake up? Will he really be alright?¡± Zhu Chang asked worriedly.

    If Fang Liu was still married to a man in aa, how would Zhu Chang exin the situation to Tao Yue?

    ¡°Mo Yu will be alright. He will definitely wake up soon.¡±

    Although Fang Liu said that, she did not have much confidence in her heart. She did not know when Mo Yu would wake up.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. But Miss Fang, do you really want to divorce Young Master Mo? I think the Mo family¡¯s conditions are good. If you stay married to such an outstanding man like Young Master Mo, your mother will be at ease.¡±

    Fang Liu was stunned for a moment, and then she slowly shook her head. Her tone was somewhat determined as she said, ¡°I must divorce him.¡±

    Mo Yu was a good person, and Fang Liu could not be too greedy. The child in her womb did not belong to Mo Yu. Mo Yu did not need to burden himself with a child for the rest of his life.

    Fang Liu thought that she was not a great woman. She just did not want to be indebted to others, nor did she want to stick to Mo Yu like a parasite. If that happened, she would despise herself.

    After hanging up the phone, Fang Liu looked at the magnificent pce-like home beside her. Thinking that she might one day leave this ce, she sighed and ced her hand on her belly. ¡°Just think of it as a beautiful dream.¡±

    She didn¡¯t belong in this ce. Fang Liu did not realize that something wasn¡¯t right in the Mo family home as she proceeded to walk upstairs. The servants in the house were nowhere to be seen, and the few surveince cameras installed around the house had seemingly stopped working.

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40: Save Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mo Yu felt that Fang Liu had not returned for a long time, and he could not help but feel a little uneasy. Ever since Fang Liu brought that other man to the house, as long as Fang Liu had been away from Mo Yu for more than ten minutes, his thoughts would start to run wild.

    Mo Yu felt that he was simply a jealous man. He could not control his emotions. Fang Liu has been gone for more than three hours. The longer Mo Yu waited, the more anxious he became.

    ¡®Did she go to see that other man?¡¯

    Mo Yu felt that he might get cheated on this time. Mo Yu¡¯s eyes were dark, and even the expression on his unconscious face turned ugly. He had to wake up quickly, or else his wife would run away with another man.

    Meanwhile, Fang Liu walked upstairs, took out the key, and opened the door. She held her aching waist with one hand and pushed the door with the other.

    After entering the door, as she was about to close it, a pair of hands suddenly appeared and grabbed the edge of the door. Fang Liu was so scared that she screamed. Then, she saw a tall man suddenly squeeze in from outside the door¡ªit was Mo Wei.

    The man who had once tried to take advantage of her suddenly appeared in the quiet Mo family home. Fang Liu was so scared that her face turned pale. She screamed with all her might, ¡°Someone, help me!¡±

    ¡®Mo Wei, this shameless pervert, how dare he provoke me?¡¯

    Mo Wei did not panic when he heard Fang Liu¡¯s cry for help. Instead, he revealed a smug smile.

    ¡°Go ahead and scream. Even if you scream until your throat breaks, no one wille to save you. Hahaha... You stinking b*tch, you dared to hit mest time. You¡¯re so wild. However, I like this sort of thing. It will be exciting.¡±

    Mo Weiughed as his eyes were filled with a perverted desire. Fang Liu wanted to escape, but Mo Wei grabbed her wrists.

    ¡°You still want to try and escape? Do you think you can get away this time?¡± Mo Weiughed lewdly, ¡°Today, I shall have my way with you on Mo Yu¡¯s bed. Right in front of him. Hahaha, I want to see the look on your face when you find out that I slept with your wife.¡±

    Mo Wei gazed at Fang Liu¡¯s slightly bulging belly, and his eyes revealed a perverted sense of excitement. He had never been with a pregnant woman before. He didn¡¯t know how it would feel, but just the thought of it made Mo Wei excited.

    Fang Liu gritted her teeth and said, attempting to stall. ¡°You, how did you get in?¡±

    Mo Wei knew that Fang Liu was trying to stall, but the joy in his heart made him unable to resist unting his scheme.

    ¡°I seduced the chef¡¯s daughter and asked her to let me in. I also asked her to go to the control room to turn off all of the cameras.¡±

    Mo Wei had sessfully charmed the girl. The girl would do anything Mo Wei asked her to do without question. Mo Wei had told the girl that he hade over to the Mo family home to have a romantic meeting with her. The girl could not resist Mo Wei¡¯s appeal and agreed. She even took the initiative to send away the servants of the house.

    The girl never suspected that Mo Wei¡¯s real target was Mo Yu¡¯s wife, Fang Liu. The girl was now locked in a room downstairs after being drugged by Mo Wei.

    Fang Liu gritted her teeth and red at Mo Wei. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±

    Mo Wei dragged Fang Liu to the bed in the inner room. ¡°You won¡¯t be saying that once I¡¯ve made you feel goodter!¡±

    Fang Liu looked at the bed and struggled with all her might, and Mo Yu was still unconscious on the bed.

    As they fought, Mo Wei tore off Fang Liu¡¯s clothes. Mo Wei smiled lewdly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t resist anymore. The more you resist, the more excited I get.¡±

    Fang Liu cried bitterly, while Mo Wei had already started to take off her long beige woolen sweater. Her snow-white shoulders were suddenly exposed.

    ¡°Mo Yu!¡± Fang Liu shouted desperately.

    However, Mo Yu seemed to remain motionless. He did not move. Fang Liu knew then that no one woulde to save her.

    ¡°Call out to him all you want. You think he¡¯s going toe and save you?¡± Mo Weiughed mockingly and violently threw Fang Liu onto the bed.. He lowered his head and proceeded to kiss Fang Liu¡¯s neck.

 Chapter 41 - Woken Up

    <h4>Chapter 41: Woken Up</h4>

    Before Mo Wei came over today, he had already suspected that something had happened to Mo Yu. After all, the Mo family was on the verge of falling apart, and Mo Yu was still nowhere to be seen.

    Mo Wei was the cause of the Mo family¡¯s current condition. If it weren¡¯t for him running around and fanning the mes, the internal conflict concerning the leadership of the Mo family wouldn¡¯t have erupted so abruptly.

    Mo Wei did this because he wanted to take the opportunity to disrupt Mo Yu¡¯s power. On the other hand, he also wanted to confirm his suspicions on whether or not something had happened to Mo Yu.

    However, when he went to the house to look for Fang Liu and saw a person lying on the bed, he immediately understood the situation.

    ¡®Mo Yu must have gotten seriously ill and fallen into aa! Hahaha, the heavens are really in my favor this time!¡¯

    Today, Mo Wei would sleep with Mo Yu¡¯s wife in front of him, and he would finally be able to vent all of the resentment he kept in his heart for so many years.

    ¡®So what if you managed to restrain me in the past? Now your wife will moan when I¡¯m in between her legs. Are you angry? Do you hate me?¡¯

    The more Mo Wei thought about it, the more excited he became. When he saw Fang Liu¡¯s slightly bulging pregnant belly, he became even more excited as his eyes turned red with lust.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know how capable I am, you b*tch. Mo Yu isn¡¯t as good as me when ites to s*x. Hehehe¡­¡± Mo Wei¡¯s entire body was pressing onto Fang Liu. Fang Liu struggled desperately, but she could not break free.

    The bed that was neatly covered in a bedsheet was now in a mess. Just as Mo Wei¡¯s hand was reaching for Fang Liu¡¯s chest, Mo Yu, who had been unconscious by their side, suddenly moved.

    Bang!

    The sound of a heavy object was heard as though it had hit someone on the head, making them dizzy.

    The object hit Mo Wei¡¯s head hard, but he did not immediately faint. He unsteadily turned his head, wanting to retaliate, but was suddenly held down on the bed by Mo Yu, who had quickly turned over and gotten up.

    Mo Yu¡¯s fists continuously smashed into Mo Wei as they fought each other. Mo Yu did not show any mercy and simply wanted to kill Mo Wei.

    Fang Liu, who was still in a state of panic, looked at the man who was forcefully holding Mo Wei down. It took her a while to react before she shouted hoarsely, ¡°M-Mo Yu?!¡±

    Mo Yu, whose eyes were red and filled with hatred, almost beat Mo Wei to death. But when he heard Fang Liu¡¯s voice, he stopped punching Mo Wei and came back to his senses.

    Mo Yu naturally heard everything that had just happened between Mo Wei and his wife. He heard Fang Liu¡¯s desperate cries for help and Mo Wei¡¯s pervertedughter. No man would be able to remain calm in such a situation.

    Mo Yu screamed as though a wave of anger had finally been released from deep within him. He finally managed to wake up from hisa and break free from the cage imprisoning his mind.

    When Mo Yu awoke, he immediately grabbed a wooden sculpture on the bedside table and threw it at Mo Wei. Fortunately, it was only a wooden sculpture. Although it was heavy, it wasn¡¯t lethal. Otherwise, Mo Wei would have been dead by now.

    Mo Yu had just woken up and fought with Mo Wei, using all the anger and hatred he felt in his heart. He became exhausted after that. When Fang Liu called out to him, he immediately asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Then his body went limp, and he was about to fall over. Fang Liu hurriedly ran over to hold Mo Yu, allowing him to lean into her arms.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. How do you feel? Do you feel pain anywhere on your body?¡± Fang Liu could not help but worriedly ask when she saw that Mo Yu¡¯s face was frighteningly pale.

    Mo Yu shook his head and said, ¡°Go and check on Mo Wei. Is he dead?¡±

    When Fang Liu heard this, she was so scared that her legs went limp. Her tone was a little shaky as she asked, ¡°D-Did you hit him too hard just now¡­? What if he dies?¡±

    Mo Yu looked at his wife¡¯s anxious and frightened expression and could not help but find it amusing. He curled his lips and said, ¡°So what if he dies? He should die for viting you like that.¡±

    Fang Liu had never heard such a soul-stirring sentence in her life. She did not know whether to be moved or afraid at that moment. She mustered up her courage and checked on Mo Wei¡¯s breathing as hey motionless on the bed.

    ¡°Fortunately, he¡¯s still breathing.¡± Fang Liu let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°It seems like I was being too lenient just now. He¡¯s not dead yet.¡± Mo Yu¡¯s tone was somewhat regretful.

    Fang Liu was so frightened that she almost covered Mo Yu¡¯s mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing if he were to die. I¡¯ll call an ambnce.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mo Yu rejected it without hesitation. ¡°You told everyone that I¡¯m on a business trip, but Mo Wei saw that I was in aa instead. If others were to find out about this, it would be bad for your reputation.¡± In Mo Yu¡¯s heart, Mo Wei¡¯s trivial life was not as important as his wife¡¯s..

 Chapter 42 - Admired Her

    <h4>Chapter 42: Admired Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Fang Liu despised Mo Wei, he was still a human being. She didn¡¯t want Mo Wei to die in front of her. However, Mo Yu did not care if Mo Wei were to die.

    Half an hourter, Mo Yu instructed a bodyguard to drag the unconscious Mo Wei out of the room.

    Fang Liu was somewhat curious about how Mo Yu would deal with Mo Wei. The bodyguard who was called in looked like he was dragging a corpse out of the room. No matter how she looked at it, it would seem that Mo Wei would not be sent to a hospital.

    Looking at Fang Liu¡¯s worried and uneasy expression, Mo Yu proceeded tofort her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not going to kill him. I¡¯m just going to teach him a lesson so that he wouldn¡¯t dare to touch you again for the rest of his life.¡±

    After wondering about what would happen to Mo Wei, Fang Liu put the thought about that perverted man behind her. She simply trusted that Mo Yu would take care of this matter.

    ¡°How do you feel? Should I call a doctor toe over and take a look at you?¡± Fang Liu then brought over a ss of water with a nervous expression on her face as though she was caring for a patient.

    Mo Yu had already started to feel fine a while ago. However, when he noticed Fang Liu¡¯s nervous expression, he immediately ced a hand on his forehead and put on an act as he said, ¡°I still feel a little dizzy, but it¡¯s not a big deal. There¡¯s no need to call a doctor. You can just give me a massage instead.¡±

    Fang Liu did not object at all. She obediently walked forward and proceeded to massage the sides of Mo Yu¡¯s head gently.

    Mo Yu closed his eyes and enjoyed the massage for a while. Then he grabbed Fang Liu with his arms and positioned her onto hisp. Fang Liu was shocked by this sudden act and was flustered. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I want to ask you something.¡± Mo Yu¡¯s tone was stern, and his entire body exuded a sense of harshness.

    ¡°You can just ask me, but can you let me go first?¡±

    ¡®There¡¯s no need for me to be in such a position for you to ask me a question.¡¯

    The two of them were hugging each other in a highly ambiguous manner. Although Fang Liu was already familiar with Mo Yu, at that time, Mo Yu was still in aa, so she naturally would not feel shy or embarrassed. But it was different now that he was awake.

    Mo Yu could smell the delicate and fragrant scent of the woman in his arms. How could he bear to let her go? Moreover, when Fang Liu struggled in his arms, her peach-shaped buttocks rubbed against his thighs as an inexplicable fire was ignited in his heart.

    Mo Yu suddenly recalled when Fang Liu had foolishly given him a ¡°special¡± massage. Something triggered in Mo Yu¡¯s mind as he lowered his head and held Fang Liu¡¯s pink lips without caring about anything else.

    ¡°Let go of me. Ugh.¡± Fang Liu¡¯s cries were interrupted by Mo Yu¡¯s lips as they turned into the sound of an ambiguous kiss.

    The room was so quiet that the sound of dripping water could be heard echoing throughout the room. Fang Liu was so embarrassed that her face was flushed with redness. She wanted to push Mo Yu away, but he only held her tighter and tighter.

    After kissing Fang Liu, he finally let go of the woman, who was almost suffocating in his embrace. Then he licked his lips as if he wanted more.

    Fang Liu was embarrassed and frustrated. She wanted to scold Mo Yu for behaving so despicably, but when she looked at his pale face, she remembered that Mo Yu had only just woken up after being in aa for so long. She suddenly could not bear to scold him. She could only think of staying away from him next time to avoid being taken advantage of again.

    ¡°What did you want to ask me just now?¡± Fang Liu turned away as she did not want to look at this evil man anymore.

    Mo Yu thought of the man Fang Liu had brought into the house when he was in aa, and his gaze suddenly became sharper.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Mo Yu changed his mind and decided not to ask her about that man. ¡®So what if she was interested in other men for the time being? I could keep her firmly by my side so that she could only be with me for the rest of her life.¡¯

    However, how could a capable man like Mo Yu not discover that man¡¯s identity? Mo Yu would teach that man a lesson and warn him to stay away from Fang Liu when the time came. Mo Yu then curled his lips into a smile.

    From Fang Liu¡¯s perspective, she felt that Mo Yu was even more inexplicable after waking up from hisa.

    After Mo Yu had woken up, he returned to the Mo Corporation on the following day as he usually would. When he arrived, the first thing he did was teach those who tried to stir up trouble while he was away a lesson.

    After such a fierce scolding, some people put aside their thoughts of acting so rashly again. The situation of the Mo Corporation has been temporarily stabilized.

    Mo Yu was a little surprised when he discovered that Fang Liu hade to the Mo Corporation to help Xiao Ping solve the issues that were taking ce in thepany while he was in aa. His wife wasn¡¯t as soft and weak as she seemed.. Apart from falling in love with Fang Liu, he also began to admire her drive.

 Chapter 43 - Company Registered

    <h4>Chapter 43: Company Registered</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As for Mo Wei, who dared to vite Fang Liu, had an even more miserable fate. No one knew what methods Mo Yu used, but Mo Wei suddenly appeared in the entertainment newspapers of the entire city.

    In the photo, Mo Wei was sprawled out on the floor of a brothel, surrounded by a group of prostitutes who were holding their heads as they squatted down, and a few police officers could be seen standing on the side.

    ¡°Mo Wei, the young master of the Mo family, was caught by the police during an anti-vice operation.¡± This was the eye-catching headline in the entertainment newspaper concerning Mo Wei. The Young Master of a wealthy family was caught in a brothel.

    For some time, this became a hot topic among the citizens andizens of the city. Mo Wei was ruthlessly ridiculed on the inte. The photo of him being caught in a brothel was even made into various memes and was shared all over the inte.

    After such a significant incident, the Mo Corporation naturally couldn¡¯t tolerate Mo Wei anymore, and Mo Yu immediately fired him. Mo Wei¡¯s family knew that they were in the wrong. Even the sharp-tongued Li Li didn¡¯t dare to utter a single word.

    Seeing that everything was steadily getting back on track after Mo Yu had woken up, those who were targeting Mo Yu were also severely punished by him. After Fang Liu started to feel slightly relieved, she began to think about divorcing Mo Yu again.

    This marriage was definitely going to end in a divorce. Fang Liu had already made up her mind from the start. However, she could see that Mo Yu seemed to treat her differently. Although Fang Liu had never been in a rtionship, she could feel that Mo Yu must have developed feelings for her.

    But how could that be possible? Fang Liu was simply a woman who was pregnant with another man¡¯s child, and their marriage was initially a contract between families. Mo Yu¡¯s feelings for her must only be a fleeting thing.

    ¡®Mo Yu is a son of a wealthy family, and he should be with someone who is worthy of him.¡¯

    Fang Liu sighed as she ced her hand on her belly. The child grew day by day, and she had to n for their future.

    Mo Yu naturally noticed Fang Liu¡¯s absent-minded expression. When he was in aa, he would constantly hear Fang Liu talk about divorcing him all day long. Mo Yu could not understand what was wrong with him.

    ¡®Why is she constantly thinking about divorcing me? Does she know that other women could only dream of getting close to me?¡¯

    Mo Yu only wanted to keep Fang Liu by his side, but she kept pushing him away. He simply had to think of another way to make Fang Liu stay with him.

    After breakfast, Fang Liu was reading some financial magazines. Mo Yu noticed this and nced at her as he sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the use of reading those old magazines?¡±

    Fang Liu raised her head and said with a frown, ¡°How could you say that? I can still learn a lot from these magazines.¡±

    Mo Yu then sat next to Fang Liu and pulled her into his arms. Although Fang Liu slightly resisted, she did not struggle fiercely. She could only get used to Mo Yu¡¯s habit of touching her.

    ¡°What are you trying to learn about, Baby?¡± Mo Yu¡¯s fingers gently stroked Fang Liu¡¯s earlobe, causing her to feel a tingling sensation. Fang Liu then turned her head nervously and avoided Mo Yu¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hm, I wanted to talk to you about something. I want to use the betrothal money that was given to me by your family to start a business, but I haven¡¯t decided on anything yet.¡±

    Fang Liu did not hide her thoughts from Mo Yu because she wanted to hear Mo Yu¡¯s opinion on this matter, so she asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Hm, I wonder¡­¡± Mo Yu pretended to think for a while. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush into anything yet, but you first have to register apany name. You¡¯re pregnant now, so it will be inconvenient for you to do it, so I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Fang Liu did not know much about these things. When she heard Mo Yu say that he would help her, she was very grateful and quickly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of it for me.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite with your husband. If you really want to thank me, why don¡¯t you...¡± Mo Yu then revealed a mischievous smile on his face. The two of them had been married for some time now, and if Fang Liu could not tell what he was hinting at, then she really deserved to be called a dimwit.

    ¡°Mo Yu!¡± Fang Liu red at him in embarrassment and annoyance.

    Mo Yu enjoyed seeing her delicate yet annoyed expression. She looked fierce, but she wasn¡¯t a threat to Mo Yu at all. Instead, she looked cute and amusing.

    Fang Liu entrusted Mo Yu to register thepany name for her. This was Mo Yu¡¯s n all along. Looking at the business license issued by the relevant department, he could not help but smile. He wanted Fang Liu to be tied to him for the rest of their lives.

    ¡®You think you can get away by divorcing me? There¡¯s no way that I¡¯m going to allow that to happen.¡¯

 Chapter 44 - Qi Han

    <h4>Chapter 44: Qi Han</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Due to Fang Liu¡¯s pregnancy, her appetite would be affected at times. She could not eat for the past few days, and she had lost a lot of weight as a result.

    Mo Yu looked at her with concern as he pointed at Fang Liu¡¯s belly and warned, ¡°You little brat, don¡¯t torment your mother like this. If you¡¯re going to be naughty, I¡¯ll make sure to punish you when you¡¯re born.¡±

    Fang Liu could not help butugh out loud when she heard such childish words. The child in her belly was probably not fully developed yet, so how could the child possibly understand Mo Yu¡¯s yful threats? Men were indeed quite childish at times.

    However, when she noticed how much Mo Yu actually cared about her well-being, she felt a little bitter-sweet. After all, she might not remain in the Mo family once the child was born.

    Fang Liu and Mo Yu were too different from each other. It was definitely something that Fang Liu had already known about, but why did she feel a little sad when she thought about this?

    Because Fang Liu didn¡¯t have the appetite to eat, Mo Yu decided to take her to one of the most famous Chinese restaurants in the city. On their way there, Mo Yu told her about the restaurant, ¡°The Chinese restaurant that we¡¯re going to has the most authentic local dishes in the city. Even the chefs at home cannot replicate its vors.¡±

    When they arrived at the restaurant, they saw that it was indeed magnificent. It was a five-story high, traditional-looking restaurant with a long red carpet at the entrance. There weren¡¯t even any vacant spots in the nearby parking lot.

    Initially, one would not be able to get a seat in this famous restaurant if they had not made a reservation a month in advance. However, this did not concern Mo Yu as he was one of the most influential people in the city.

    Mo Yu and Fang Liu proceeded to go all the way up to the fifth floor without anyone obstructing them.

    The fifth floor was an excellent spot to dine as it was very high up and overlooked a beautiful river with majestic scenery in the distance.

    Private rooms filled the fifth floor, and there were only about ten rooms in total. Mo Yu held Fang Liu close, and just as the two of them were about to enter the private room, a sword suddenly stretched out from beside them and blocked them from entering.

    Fang Liu and Mo Yu turned their heads and saw a man dressed in tight-fitting ck Han Chinese clothing. The man was looking at the two of them with a smile.

    ¡°Mo Yu, is this your new wife?¡±

    The man had a bright smile, a handsome face, and had an extraordinary temperament. Fang Liu was in a daze for a moment as it was rare to see a man on the same level as Mo Yu standing beside them.

    When Mo Yu saw the man, his expression immediately turned dark, and an impatient look of disdain appeared on his face.

    When Mo Yu turned his head and saw that his wife looked at another man, jealousy filled his heart. He pulled Fang Liu behind him to protect her. Then, he turned away and said coldly, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    The man was calm and said in a rather friendly manner, ¡°Are you two here to eat? You should join me. I haven¡¯t ordered anything yet.¡±

    Mo Yu had long been annoyed by this man and did not want to talk to him anymore. He turned away again and was about to bring Fang Liu into the private room.

    Suddenly, the man in the ck Han Chinese clothing stretched out his unsheathed sword and tried to attack Mo Yu. Fang Liu cried out in fear and quickly said, ¡°Mo Yu, watch out!¡±

    Mo Yu remained still. He only turned his body to the side and pushed the man¡¯s arm away while he caught the man by surprise with his other hand and grabbed a ribbon at the waist of the man¡¯s clothing. With a tug, the man¡¯s clothing loosened.

    ¡°Qi Han, you must be crazy to want to fight here, right?¡± Mo Yu sneered and let go of the man¡¯s hand as he mocked Qi Han without hesitation.

    Qi Han shook his head in frustration, and although his clothes were loosened, he was not angry. Instead, he turned his head and smiled at Fang Liu. ¡°I¡¯m an expert who has learned the art of fencing for five years. You should have been more afraid of me just now.¡±

    Fang Liu felt relieved and thought to herself, ¡®But you were the one who attacked us in the first ce.¡¯

    However, she did not expect Mo Yu to be so skillful.

    Mo Yu sneered. ¡°Why should my wife be afraid of you? Are you having trouble finding a wife for yourself?¡±

    Even after being ridiculed, Qi Han did not seem angry at all. Instead, he was thick-skinned. He simplyughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t have a wife of my own, but please take care of me as well, Sister-inw.¡±

    Fang Liu felt that Qi Han was misbehaving. ¡®Why is he teasing me with his words?¡¯ Fang Liu thought as she shrank back behind Mo Yu.

    ¡°The next time you attack us, I¡¯ll break your hands so you can go crying to your father.¡± Mo Yu did not like it when his wife was being teased. The killing intent in his voice was made apparent.

    Qi Han only shook his head and was about to say something when someone called out to him not too far away. ¡°Mr. Qi, the crew is calling for you!¡±

    Qi Han had to turn his head and smile at Fang Liu.. ¡°I¡¯ll see you again, Sis.¡±

 Chapter 45 - Who Is More Good-Looking

    <h4>Chapter 45: Who Is More Good-Looking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fang Liu was somewhat baffled.

    After following Mo Yu into the private room, Fang Liu opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Who was that person just now? He seems strange.¡±

    Mo Yu was filled with disdain as though he did not want to talk about that man at all. However, looking at Fang Liu¡¯s curious gaze, he hesitantly exined to her, ¡°He is a childhood friend of mine. Although, I kind of regret not killing him in the past.¡±

    Fang Liu was speechless for a moment.

    ¡®It would seem that Mo Yu and Qi Han are not on good terms.¡¯

    Mo Yu took a sip of the tea in the white porcin teacup in front of him and looked up at Fang Liu. ¡°You¡¯ve never seen him before?¡±

    Fang Liu shook her head. ¡®How could I have seen that person before?¡¯

    ¡°Qi Han is a celebrity, and he¡¯s even won a few international awards. On our way here, there were several video and product advertisements with his picture on them.¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s eyes widened slightly.

    ¡®Wow, so he¡¯s a celebrity? Then that exins the outfit that Qi Han was wearing just now. It¡¯s probably used for filming, but Mo Yu ruined it.¡¯

    ¡°Then why did he look so perverted?¡± Fang Liu asked curiously.

    ¡°He¡¯s just an id*ot.¡± Mo Yu¡¯s tone was disdainful. Seeing that Fang Liu did not fully understand, he pondered for a while then proceeded to exin, ¡°He¡¯s not just a second-generation descendant of a wealthy family, he¡¯s also a second-generation official. However, he has been fooling around ever since he was young.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not interested in business or politics, so he secretly went on to be a celebrity. Although he became famous overnight, his family is still not pleased by his decision. I grew up with him, and his grandfather constantlypared him to me. I guess his grandfather is just not satisfied. Qi Han always wants to provoke and challenge me every time he sees me.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Fang Liu then nodded andmented, ¡°Sounds pretty boring to me.¡±

    Mo Yu then put down the teacup, looked up at Fang Liu, and said thoughtfully, ¡°Who is more handsome in your opinion, him or me?¡±

    Fang Liu was shocked and confused. ¡°Are you that vain? You want me to tell you who is more handsome between the two of you?¡±

    Although Fang Liu was reluctant to answer this question, Mo Yu insisted that she provide an answer. She became annoyed with Mo Yu, so she simply said, ¡°You¡¯re more handsome.¡±

    She was forced topare her husband to a stranger, so she clearly had no other choice but to side with her husband.

    Mo Yu smiled in satisfaction. ¡°I knew that I¡¯m better-looking than that b*stard. But why were you looking at him so attentively just now? You¡¯re not allowed to look at him again in the future. You¡¯re only allowed to look at me.¡±

    Fang Liu did not expect men to be so vain andpetitive. She only looked at Qi Han attentively because he wore old-fashioned Han Chinese clothing. She did not expect Mo Yu to notice that she was staring at Qi Han.

    A momentter, the dishes were served. Fang Liu tasted the food and found them to be delicious indeed.

    However, when Mo Yu asked for the bill, the restaurant owner told him that Qi Han had already paid for them. The restaurant owner also said that this meal was a gift to Fang Liu in honor of their meeting and that Qi Han would treat Fang Liu to another meal in the future.

    Such a tant and unbridled behavior made Mo Yu so angry that he wanted to kill Qi Han immediately. It was only after some coaxing from Fang Liu that Mo Yu was finally able to calm down and put aside the thought of killing Qi Han in front of the film crew.

    When the two of them arrived home, they saw that there were gifts of all sizes piled up outside the door before they could enter the house.

    ¡®What¡¯s the asion? Who sent us these gifts?¡¯

    Fang Liu was a little puzzled when she heard Mo Tao and Li Li¡¯s voices from not too far away.

    ¡°Mo Yu, Fang Liu, where have you been? We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Li Li put on a fake smile on her face as she walked up and tried to hold Fang Liu¡¯s hand affectionately.

    Mo Tao¡¯s voice also echoed from behind, ¡°Niece-inw, you have been a member of the family for so many days now, but we still haven¡¯t gotten you any gifts, so we made up for it today. I hope you like these gifts we got you.¡±

    Fang Liu looked at Li Li¡¯s hand that was moving toward her as she was about to avoid it, but Mo Yu was already standing in front of her, stopping Li Li from touching Fang Liu.

    ¡°Thank you for these gifts, Second Uncle and Second Aunt, but we don¡¯t need them. You can take them back.¡± Mo Yu then raised his eyebrows and said sarcastically, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to ept the things that the two of you would give us.¡±

    Mo Tao¡¯s expression immediately became unsightly, but he didn¡¯t know how to react, so he bit his tongue and remained silent.

    ¡°Listen to yourself. We¡¯re all a family, but why are you looking at us as though we¡¯re strangers?¡± Li Li then smiled shamefully and said, ¡°Since the gifts have already been delivered, there¡¯s no reason to return them. You can just throw them away if you don¡¯t like them.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so? Ah Yu, take these gifts and throw them away.¡± Mo Yu seemed to have ignored Li Li¡¯s words and immediately instructed the maids to dispose of the gifts.

    Li Li was so angry that her face turned red as she gritted her teeth so hard that they could have begun to crack.. But she could only remain silent and endure the ridicule.

 Chapter 46 - Scolding

    <h4>Chapter 46: Scolding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mo Yu carefully supported Fang Liu through the door without acknowledging Mo Tao and Li Li.

    Mo Tao and Li Li stood awkwardly in the living room. After exchanging looks, Li Li walked forward and brazenly stopped Mo Yu, who was about to go upstairs.

    ¡°Mo Yu, we¡¯re here to talk about your cousin, Mo Wei.¡±

    When Mo Yu heard this, his expression immediately changed. ¡°I don¡¯t have a cousin.¡± The scorn in his tone was apparent. ¡°I will not consider someone who was caught going to a brothel to be a cousin of mine.¡±

    ¡®How could a despicable person like Mo Wei be my cousin?¡¯

    Mo Tao gritted his teeth when he heard this.

    Mo Wei was bedridden in a hospital for five to six days. When Mo Wei woke up, he told his parents about what had happened.

    Mo Tao and Li Li found out that their son had not been arrested for hiring prostitutes, but instead, he tried to rape Fang Liu and was seriously injured after being beaten up by Mo Yu, who had suddenly woken up from hisa.

    It would be shameful to their family if Mo Wei were arrested for hiring prostitutes. However, if news of him attempting to rape his sister-inw were to get out, Mo Wei would be disowned by the Mo family. Grandfather Mo would undoubtedly punish Mo Tao and his family.

    After this incident, Mo Wei had lost his job, and his family became aughingstock in the Mo Corporation.

    Mo Tao and Li Li hade over to the Mo family home to beg Mo Yu to give their son his job back. ¡°Mo Wei is still young and naive¡ª¡± Li Li hurriedly exined.

    However, she was impatiently interrupted by Mo Yu. ¡°Young? If I recall, Mo Wei is four years older than me, and he¡¯s already in his thirties this year, yet he can still do such embarrassing and despicable things? I¡¯ve tolerated him long enough and even helped you hide it from Grandfather Mo.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck. Instead ofing to me, you should go home and reflect on how you raised your son. You were the ones who taught him to behave so shamelessly.¡±

    Mo Yu did not hold his thoughts back. In the past, Mo Yu did not care too much about what Mo Tao¡¯s family did to him, and he simply treated them as annoying fools. He neverined in front of Grandfather Mo because he was concerned about the old man¡¯s health, and he didn¡¯t want Grandfather Mo to worry about such trivial matters.

    But now, Mo Wei had vited Fang Liu, which had thoroughly angered Mo Yu. Mo Yu was now the head of the Mo family and held a lot of power. He was also in the right in this matter, so naturally, he would not take too kindly to Mo Tao and his family.

    ¡°How dare you?! How could you speak to us like that? We¡¯re a family, and we shall rise and fall together. What good will it do if you give up on us? If word gets out, it will tarnish your reputation as well. You only recently got promoted, yet you have already fired your cousin. If the others didn¡¯t know any better, they would think that you¡¯re trying to kill Mo Wei.¡± Mo Tao couldn¡¯t take Mo Yu¡¯s scrutiny anymore, and his tone became stern and vicious.

    ¡°Family, huh? Mo Wei is a despicable person, so why should I continue to treat him as a family member? If it weren¡¯t for Grandfather Mo¡¯s sake, I would have kicked your son out of the Mo family long ago. You¡¯re drunk and can¡¯t even speak clearly, Mo Tao. Guards, take these people away. Come see me once you¡¯ve sobered up!¡±

    Mo Yu sneered as he gave the order. About five burly men dressed in ck suits walked over and surrounded Mo Tao and Li Li.

    Mo Tao and Li Li were so angry that their faces turned red. Their eyes were bloodshot as they red at Mo Yu. However, they didn¡¯t dare to move due to the bodyguards surrounding them. In the end, they could only curse fiercely, ¡°We¡¯ll see about that!¡± Then, they left in a sorry state

    After Mo Tao and his wife left, Fang Liu gazed at Mo Yu with worry. ¡°Is that really such a good idea? They are your family, after all. Do you think they will try to take revenge on you?¡±

    Mo Yu ran his fingers through Fang Liu¡¯s hair, and his expression immediately became gentle. He said calmly, ¡°Even if I gave Mo Wei his job back, they still wouldn¡¯t be grateful to me. As for revenge, I¡¯m not concerned about that. The situation at the Mo Corporation was caused by Mo Tao and his family stirring up problems everywhere. I¡¯ve tolerated them long enough. It¡¯s about time I settle my scores with them.¡±

    When Fang Liu saw that Mo Yu had already made up his mind, she didn¡¯t question him. She simply told him to be more careful.

    Meanwhile, a maid came over to tell them that Chu Hao had arrived at the Mo family home.

    When Chu Hao settled his matters and heard that Mo Yu had finally woken up, he took the next flight home. As soon as the nended, he immediately rushed to the Mo family home.

    Fang Liu thought that this sense of brotherhood was genuinely heart-warming.

    However, Mo Yu did not seem too happy about it. Instead, he felt annoyed when he saw Chu Hao.. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m okay? It¡¯s alreadyte. Why did you have toe barging in at this hour?¡±

 Chapter 47 - Had No Compassion

    <h4>Chapter 47: Had No Compassion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Hao was interrupting Mo Yu¡¯s time with Fang Liu. Chu Hao had a pained look on his face as he scolded Mo Yu, ¡°Do you have nopassion? I rushed over toe and see you out of the kindness of my heart. What¡¯s with your nasty attitude?¡±

    Fang Liu hurriedly attempted to mediate the situation. ¡°Stop arguing, you two. Chu Hao, you should take a look at Mo Yu. He returned to work as soon as he woke up, and he hasn¡¯t gone to the hospital for a proper check-up since then. I don¡¯t feelfortable with him running around so much. Since you¡¯re here, could you take a quick look at Mo Yu?¡±

    Cho Hao red at Mo Yu and said, ¡°Even your wife is more sensible than you.¡± After giving Mo Yu a quick check-up, Chu Hao heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°The primary issue with his injuries is gone. However, Mo Yu woke up in a fit of rage, which caused his blood pressure to go haywire. I¡¯ll prescribe him some medicine to help him recuperate. He¡¯ll be better in no time. He should also avoid eating certain food for the next few days.¡±

    Fang Liu quickly took out a small notebook and intently wrote down Chu Hao¡¯s instructions.

    Meanwhile, Mo Yu couldn¡¯t wait for Chu Hao to leave. He kept signaling Chu Hao with his eyes, warning him not to keep rambling.

    Chu Hao was annoyed by Mo Yu¡¯sck ofpassion and intentionally made things worse for Mo Yu. Not only did Chu Hao not leave, he even dragged out his words and continued to ramble on. After talking about Mo Yu¡¯s diet n, Chu Hao proceeded to talk about psychological rehabilitation.

    Mo Yu noticed that his wife was simply too gullible as she continued to write down all of the nonsense that Chu Hao was spewing into her notebook. Mo Yu was so angry that he wanted to give Chu Hao a proper beating.

    ¡°Don¡¯t write that nonsense down. I feel fine. Chu Hao, if you have nothing else to say, hurry up and leave. I have a wife now, and you¡¯re invading our privacy. Don¡¯t get toofortable around us.¡± Chu Hao could hear a sense of threat in Mo Yu¡¯s voice.

    When Chu Hao heard this, he became even more annoyed. ¡°We were so close with each other. We got into a lot of trouble when we were younger, and we even got beaten up together. Now that you¡¯re married, you¡¯re treating me as though I¡¯m an outsider? Do you want to burn down our bridge so badly?¡±

    ¡°Mo Yu, why are you trying to chase Chu Hao away? Chu Hao is just concerned about your health. You¡¯ve been in aa for a long time, and it won¡¯t be good if you fall ill again. Chu Hao, have you eaten since you got off the ne? Why don¡¯t I get someone to make you something to eat?¡± The kind-hearted Fang Liu said enthusiastically.

    When Chu Hao heard this, he suddenly felt that Fang Liu was more considerate than Mo Yu. He nodded proudly and was about to decide what he wanted to eat when he saw Mo Yu staring at him with a murderous gaze.

    ¡°Chu Hao, if I recall, your trip to Las Vegas¡­¡± Mo Yu¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    Sure enough, before Mo Yu could finish speaking, Chu Hao red at Mo Yu angrily. ¡°How dare you bring that up, Mo Yu?!¡±

    Chu Hao had an addiction to gambling in the past. The Chu family was wealthy, and the loss of tens of millions of yuan was nothing to them. However, gambling was still a bad habit, and If Chu Hao were still a gambling addict, the Chu family would not dare to let him inherit the family business in the future.

    Therefore, Father Chu locked Chu Hao up at home for half a year and forced him to quit gambling.

    However, Chu Hao¡¯s former gambling buddies would still ask him to gamble when they had nothing to do. Sometimes, Chu Hao would be itching to y a few rounds. However, he did not dare to bet as much as he did back when he was addicted. He would return home after ying for a few rounds.

    However, he did not dare to let Father Chu know about this matter. Otherwise, he would be locked up at home again for another six months.

    Now that Mo Yu was threatening him with this matter, Chu Hao became a little nervous and afraid.

    Chu Hao sighed and red fiercely at Mo Yu. He then turned his head and said to Fang Liu, ¡°I¡¯ll be backter. You don¡¯t have to prepare any food for me. If there are any issues with Mo Yu, don¡¯t hesitate to call me.¡±

    Chu Hao pushed the door open to take his leave. However, as Chu Hao was about to leave, he seemed to have thought of something. He turned his head and smiled mischievously as he said, ¡± Oh right, I forgot to mention since Mo Yu hasn¡¯t fully recovered from his injuries, try not to do any intense exercises on the bed to prevent his injuries from resurfacing. You must restrain yourselves.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and ran away as if he was afraid of being beaten up by Mo Yu.

    Mo Yu¡¯s curses immediately echoed, ¡°Chu Hao, you little brat, I¡¯ll beat you up the next time I see you!¡±

    When Fang Liu heard this, her face instantly turned red. ¡®What is Chu Hao talking about? I don¡¯t want to do anything on the bed with Mo Yu!¡¯

    Although Mo Yu sometimes touched her, he still treated her with respect every night and didn¡¯t do anything excessive.

    However, every time Fang Liu thought back to when she had given Mo Yu a ¡°special¡± massage under the nket while he was unconscious, her face would turn red. Fang Liu wished that she couldpletely forget about that moment forever.

    ¡®Fortunately, Mo Yu was unconscious at that time and wasn¡¯t aware of what I did.. Otherwise, I would die of embarrassment.¡¯

 Chapter 48 - Prenatal Check-up

    <h4>Chapter 48: Prenatal Check-up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Chu Hao left, Fang Liu changed the topic to ease the awkwardness caused by hisst sentence and asked, ¡°Chu Hao was addicted to gambling in the past?¡±

    Mo Yu nodded and said, ¡°You couldn¡¯t tell, right? When I found out, I didn¡¯t believe it either. However, he had just fallen out of love at that time. He became extremely depressed, which was why he became addicted to gambling, and there was no natural cure for depression. At that time, I didn¡¯t realize that the b*stard was in a rtionship.¡±

    ¡®So that was the reason why he became addicted to gambling.¡¯ When Fang Liu heard that Chu Hao had fallen out of love, she didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt a pain in her heart. Fang Liu then thought about how she would one-day divorce Mo Yu and leave the Mo family.

    ¡®Would I also be depressed at that time? I shouldn¡¯t be, right? After all, Mo Yu and I have only known each other for such a short time.¡¯ Fang Liu felt that Mo Yu was a good person.

    She was very grateful and had a lot of respect for him, but why did she start to feel a little depressed whenever she thought of leaving him?

    Looking at Fang Liu¡¯s troubled expression, Mo Yu frowned. ¡®What is she thinking about? Is she thinking of divorcing me again?¡¯ Mo Yu did not like seeing her like this because it made him feel helpless. He also hated the thought of Fang Liu leaving him one day.

    Mo Yu had never been insecure before because he knew how capable he was. He felt that there was nothing that he couldn¡¯t control. But now, he was beginning to worry about losing someone.

    When Chu Hao was heartbroken, Mo Yu would ridicule him. He would say that Chu Hao was weak and pathetic. But now, Mo Yu seems to have be the person he once mocked.

    Mo Yu felt a little bitter. He raised his head and looked at Fang Liu, engraving her face into his mind. But he would not end up like Chu Hao. He would not allow Fang Liu to leave him.

    After Fang Liu moved to the Mo family home, they had helped her set up a check-up every two weeks. Initially, Mo Yu would always find the time to apany her, but there were too many things to do at the Mo Corporation these few days.

    When Fang Liu noticed that Mo Yu was too busy to eat, she did not have the heart to trouble him. However, she decided to go to the hospital with Ah Yu without Mo Yu knowing.

    When Fang Liu and Ah Yu left the Mo family home, they didn¡¯t realize that they were being followed by a ck vehicle not too far away.

    Thest time An Xue came to the Mo family home, she had lost an argument with Fang Liu and resented her ever since. She went to the house to look for Mo Yu, but he was nowhere to be seen. She felt that she had no other choice but to hire some people to monitor the Mo family home secretly.

    However, when Mo Yu returned, he was either with that b*tch, Fang Liu, or too busy with work. An Xue even went to the Mo Corporation to look for Mo Yu, but his assistant told her that Mo Yu was too busy to meet strangers.

    If it weren¡¯t for the sudden appearance of that b*tch Fang Liu, Mo Yu would have married An Xue. With her status, An Xue was worthy of marrying Mo Yu, and she would have benefited his career exponentially.

    ¡®Who does Fang Liu think she is? Even the child in her belly belonged to some other b*stard. Who knows what kind of seductive methods she used to charm Mo Yu, making him fall head over heels for her. He even treats her like a precious gem.¡¯ An Xue felt jealous as she gritted her teeth.

    However, Mo Yu did an excellent job of protecting Fang Liu. She rarely went out, and even if she did, Mo Yu would always apany her. An Xue couldn¡¯t even get close to Fang Liu. But today, she would finally be able to get close to Fang Liu because she had gone to the hospital without Mo Yu.

    After An Xue received the news, she immediately followed Fang Liu. She rolled her eyes and thought of something. When Fang Liu arrived at the hospital and was done with her prenatal check-up, she originally nned to go home immediately. However, a nurse unexpectedly asked Ah Yu to follow her to collect the check-up results.

    Both Fang Liu and Ah Yu were not very familiar with the check-up procedure, so they didn¡¯t suspect anything. Ah Yu turned her head and told Fang Liu to sit on the chair for a while and wait for her to return. Then, she proceeded to follow the nurse.

    Ah Yu was gone for a while, but Fang Liu had nothing else to do while she waited, so she pulled out her phone and scrolled around. She then saw that Mo Yu had sent her a message. ¡°Why is your heart beating so fast? Where have you been? Make sure not to go out on your own.¡±

    Fang Liu rolled up her long sleeves and looked at the watch on her wrist.

    Mo Yu was really concerned about Fang Liu, to the point that he was pretty controlling. Not only did he install a lot of surveince cameras around the house, he even bought her a newly developed smartwatch. He said that she could use it to check her heart rate and other health data.

    However, Fang Liu did not dare tell him that she had secretly gone out for a prenatal check-up, so she replied, ¡°I was walking around the courtyard. Don¡¯t worry.. Ah Yu is with me.¡±

 Chapter 49 - Was In Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 49: Was In Trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Fang Liu sent this message, a hand suddenly reached out and snatched her phone. Fang Liu was shocked, and before she could scream, a piece of cloth suddenly covered her nose and mouth. Then, she smelt something intense, and she quickly lost consciousness.

    About twenty minutester, Ah Yu returned to the hospital room that Fang Liu was supposed to be in. She looked around, but Fang Liu was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Young Madam Fang, where are you?¡± Ah Yu searched the entire hospital, but she could not find Fang Liu. She began to panic as she searched for Fang Liu.

    ¡®Young Madam Fang chose toe here with me, and now she¡¯s gone. What should I do?!¡¯

    Ah Yu immediately called Mo Yu. Mo Yu received the call during a meeting.

    Mo Yu was puzzled. He had just been chatting with Fang Liu over text messages. She said that she was taking a walk in the courtyard. He even checked the weather outside and replied, ¡°It¡¯s cold out there. Try not to stay outside for too long. Go back inside as soon as you can.¡±

    However, Fang Liu did not reply for a long time. Then, Ah Yu called and told him that Young Madam Fang was missing from the hospital.

    Mo Yu¡¯s expression changed immediately. The heads of the various departments of the Mo Corporation, who were still making reports, when they saw the unsightly expression on Mo Yu¡¯s face. They were all frightened to the point where they were too scared to breathe.

    Everyone had already witnessed how brutal Mo Yu can be. Now that their boss¡¯s expression had changed, they all began to worry that he might vent his frustrations out on them. However, Mo Yu did not vent his frustrations out on them. He simply stood up and left in a hurry, ignoring everyone present at the meeting.

    Mo Yu proceeded to make a call as he walked. He arranged for some of his bodyguards to rush to the hospital¡¯s vicinity. Another group of bodyguards went to check on the surveince cameras, and another group went to look for Fang Liu¡¯s doctor. They even asked around to see if anyone might have seen Fang Liu. The butler immediately proceeded to contact the police.

    Mo Yu¡¯s heart was beating very fast. He didn¡¯t expect Fang Liu to disappear so suddenly when they were just chatting about half an hour ago.

    Not long after, the officers from the police station arrived. Mo Yu then opened a tracing software on his phone. It disyed Fang Liu¡¯s smartwatch data and her real-time GPS location.

    It showed that Fang Liu left the hospital at precisely 9.45 pm, and she was heading in the direction of the Southern District.

    At this moment, Fang Liu was curled up in a fetal position, and she was shivering. She realized that she was in an old vehicle when she woke up. She seemed to be in the back of a seafood delivery truck. There were some bloodstains on the floor with the smell of fish all around.

    The terrifying thing was that the temperature in the back of the truck was extremely low, and it seemed to be getting colder by the minute.

    Fang Liu felt dizzy and wanted to throw up. However, she hurriedly rummaged around in her pockets. Her phone was gone, but she was not hurt. It was just that her body temperature was getting lower and lower.

    In her state of anxiety, Fang Liu frantically rummaged around even more and noticed that she still had her smartwatch on her wrist. Her eyes lit up, and she hurriedly tapped on the screen. She was able to make calls with the smartwatch, and the only number registered on it was Mo Yu.

    She saw that she had some missed calls from ten minutes ago. When Fang Liu tapped on the screen, Mo Yu just so happened to call her at that moment. Her voice trembled as she answered the call, ¡°Mo Yu, help me!¡±

    Mo Yu heard Fang Liu¡¯s hoarse and trembling voice. His heart was about to explode as his eyes turned red. His bloodthirsty rage made him look terrifying. However, his tone was very gentle, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Baby. Where are you now? Is there anyone by your side?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m in a refrigerated truck that delivers seafood. I¡¯m so cold. Am I going to freeze to death? Mo Yu, am I going to die?¡± Fang Liu curled up into a fetal position, and her teeth were chattering as she spoke.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to die!¡± Mo Yu almost yelled, ¡°I won¡¯t let that happen. I¡¯ming to save you! Don¡¯t speak, for now, save your strength!¡± Then, Mo Yu turned his head and yelled at the surrounding police officers, ¡°Quickly go and look for this truck!¡±

    The police officers knew the severity of the situation because the person in danger was Young Madam Fang. They didn¡¯t waste any more time and immediately searched through the city¡¯s surveince cameras.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop right here.¡± The truck was stopped at what seemed to be a wastnd. It was actually an abandoned construction site in the Southern Suburbs.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and leave. Make sure no one sees us.¡± The person in the passenger seat then meticulously wiped away the fingerprints around the truck¡¯s steering wheel and door handles.

    The driver and the passenger then hopped out of the truck, as one of them said somewhat regretfully, ¡°What a shame, this woman is gorgeous.. I¡¯ve never even been with such a beautiful woman in my entire life.¡±

 Chapter 50 - Despair

    <h4>Chapter 50: Despair</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The other person was obviously much more rational. He sneered, ¡°Do you think you will ever get that lucky? This woman is Mo Yu¡¯s wife. They mighte looking for her very soon. We will both be finished if they find out about us! Let¡¯s get away from here quickly!¡±

    Meanwhile, Fang Liu felt that the truck had stopped. She tried to open the door several times, but it seemed as though someone had already locked it from the outside.

    Fang Liu wanted to cry as the fear of death almost enveloped her mind. However, she held back her tears. She knew that she had to conserve her strength to increase her chances of survival.

    At such a moment of distress, Mo Yu¡¯s voice on the other end of the call had almost be Fang Liu¡¯s only hope. Mo Yu talked to her the entire time, telling her to stay strong.

    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t fall asleep! What do you like to eat? Do you like noodles with scallions? Unfortunately, that is the only dish I know how to cook. My mother taught me how to make it once. I don¡¯t know if you like it. I¡¯ve also registered apany name for you. What kind of business do you want to do? Whatever you want to do, I will be there to support you, okay? When the timees, you will be the boss, and I will be the man behind you.¡±

    Hearing this, the corners of Fang Liu¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. But she did not have the strength to reply to Mo Yu¡¯s words.

    ¡°Do you know if the child is a boy or a girl yet? Did you think of what you want to name the child yet? I like both boys and girls. If it¡¯s a girl, I will protect the two of you, and if it¡¯s a boy, we will work together to protect you. What do you think? Does that sound good to you, Baby?¡±

    Mo Yu¡¯s voice became shaky. Perhaps it was because he didn¡¯t hear Fang Liu¡¯s voice for a while.

    Fang Liu finally squeezed out one single word as her voice was hoarse, ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, Baby, just hold on a little longer. Please stay strong¡­¡±

    Mo Yu mmed his fist against the steering wheel of his car. He was already going as fast as possible, but he still felt that he was going too slow. Mo Yu had never felt such fear and despair in his life.

    It was rare for him to meet a person he liked. ¡®I will not let the heavens take Fang Liu away from me!¡¯ Mo Yu¡¯s speeding car finally arrived at the abandoned construction site and saw a single truck not too far away.

    Mo Yu stopped his car, and the police officers behind him also stopped their vehicles. Mo Yu was the first person to rush to the back of the truck.

    The police officers used some tools to pry open the lock on the back of the truck. Mo Yu rushed in and immediately saw that Fang Liu was curled up and shivering in the corner. Her entire body was trembling. Ayer of white frost was forming onto her hair and eyshes.

    Mo Yu¡¯s heart was about to beat out of his chest as his eyes turned red. He gritted his teeth and rushed forward to pick Fang Liu up.

    ¡°I¡¯m here, Baby. It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re going to be fine.¡±

    Mo Yu hugged Fang Liu tightly. He was on the verge of going crazy. The medics rushed forward and struggled to pull Fang Liu out of Mo Yu¡¯s arms. Fang Liu was then carried into the ambnce.

    Mo Yu, who had been tense in an attempt to maintain hisposure, began to feel dizzy. When he thought about how cold Fang Liu¡¯s body was and that she did not react when he called out to her, Mo Yu felt as though he was going to snap.

    ¡°Mo Yu! Mo Yu!¡± Chu Hao¡¯s voice echoed, and Mo Yu returned to his senses.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Fang Liu? Is she alright?!¡± Mo Yu grabbed his cousin¡¯s arm tightly. Chu Hao was in so much pain that he almost jumped up and punched Mo Yu.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± Chu Hao said.

    Mo Yu closed his eyes as if he was exhausted.

    Chu Hao could not bear to see Mo Yu like this, but he still decided to give Mo Yu some rming news. ¡°However, the fetus is not in good condition. The doctor is still treating her.¡±

    Mo Yu only nodded. ¡°Thank goodness. She¡¯s all right.¡±

    Although the child was important, Mo Yu could not bear to lose Fang Liu.

    Chu Hao led the emotionally unstable Mo Yu back to the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, someone had already brought Fang Liu out of the emergency room and moved her into a private ward.

    The doctors said that they did their best to save the baby. When the pregnant Fang Liu was conscious, she begged them to save the baby. However, the doctor could not guarantee the condition of the fetus. They would have to keep a close eye on the fetus for now.

    When Mo Yu arrived at the ward, Fang Liu had already fallen asleep. He sat by the bed for a long time before he carefully grabbed Fang Liu¡¯s hand and held it in his palm.

    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t scare me like that...¡± Mo Yu said as he gently picked up Fang Liu¡¯s hand and rubbed it against his cheek.

    However, this caused Fang Liu to wake up as she could not sleep well. She opened her eyes and saw Mo Yu.. She tried her best to force a smile tofort Mo Yu.

 Chapter 51 - Gentle

    <h4>Chapter 51: Gentle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Mo Yu saw Fang Liu¡¯s smile, he felt a slight pain go through his heart as though he was about to suffocate.

    However, Mo Yu thought that he would rather see Fang Liu cry to relieve all the grievances and fear that she was feeling. Instead, she was strong-willed and level-headed. Even after being so close to death, she remained calm so that Mo Yu wouldn¡¯t worry.

    Fang Liu felt that she had regained some strength, so she attempted to sit up straight. Mo Yu then hurriedly leaned forward to help her as he pulled her into his warm embrace.

    Fang Liu said weakly, ¡°The child¡­ Is the child okay?¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes, the child is fine,¡± Mo Yu said gently.

    Although the doctor said that the child might have some development issues in the future, Mo Yu chose not to tell her about it. He would be more vignt in the future to protect the mother and child, and he would do his best to make sure that they would never be put in harm¡¯s way.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t listen to you. I¡¯ve caused you so much trouble,¡± Fang Liu sighed. When she thought about how Mo Yu had mobilized the Southern City¡¯s entire police force just for her, Fang Liu couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty.

    When Mo Yu heard her words, his heart ached.

    Mo Yu suddenly recalled that Fang Liu¡¯s behavior had been severely impacted when she was in the Fang family home. She was constantly treading on thin ice and lived in fear. Now thinking back, he understood why Fang Liu always felt like a burden to others. Mo Yu became so angry that he thought of killing Fang Bin and his family.

    Besides Fang Liu¡¯s behavior being affected by the Fang family, she likely felt that she couldn¡¯t fully trust him and that Mo Yu was simply her husband byw and nothing more.

    However, Mo Yu suppressed his emotions and reached out to run his fingers through Fang Liu¡¯s hair. His tone was baleful as he said, ¡°The ones that kidnapped you are the ones that should be sorry. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You are my wife, and your problems are mine as well. You aren¡¯t a burden to me, so don¡¯t ever think about that again in the future.¡±

    When Fang Liu heard this, she almost started crying.

    ¡®Why are you treating me so well? You¡¯re just making it harder for me to leave you in the future.¡¯

    Although Fang Liu¡¯s mother, Tao Yue, loved her daughter and longed to see her, it was hard for them to meet. Fang Liu grew up in the Fang family¡¯s hellish home and was never treated well. Mo Yu was the first person who treated her well, and he cared so much for her.

    Fang Liu turned away and held back the tears in her eyes. Then she asked, ¡°Oh right, do you know who kidnapped me? Could it be one of yourpetitors?¡± Fang Liu felt a chill run down her spine when she thought back to the truck that she was trapped in. A look of fear and despair suddenly appeared on her face. That feeling of despair was enough to traumatize Fang Liu for the rest of her life.

    Mo Yu pulled Fang Liu closer and held her tightly in his arms. He rubbed Fang Liu on the back and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you. You don¡¯t need to be afraid as long as I am by your side.¡± After hearing this, Fang Liu finally calmed down.

    Mo Yu then began to talk about Fang Liu¡¯s kidnapping.

    ¡°The police arrested the nurse who lured Ah Yu away from you. The nurse said that someone had bribed her. As for the truck, it was stolen from a nearby seafood market.¡±

    ¡°So we don¡¯t know who the real culprit is?¡± Fang Liu asked worriedly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll find out who the culprit is. We just need some time.¡± Mo Yu patted Fang Liu¡¯s hand andforted her.

    Mo Yu would do everything in his power to find Fang Liu¡¯s kidnapper. He was one of the most influential people in Southern City, so nothing was impossible.

    However, Fang Liu had suffered a traumatic experience and was mentally exhausted, so she fell asleep after beingforted by Mo Yu.

    After Fang Liu fell asleep, Mo Yu arranged for a few bodyguards to guard the ward that she was in.

    When Mo Yu returned to the Mo Corporation, the chief of the police department had arrived and was waiting for Mo Yu.

    Mo Yu nced at the middle-aged man in front of him with an indifferent expression on his face and said coldly, ¡°Do you have any new information about the kidnapping?¡±

    Although the middle-aged man in front of Mo Yu was the chief of the police department, he seemed to be nervous in the presence of Mo Yu¡¯s intimidating demeanor.

    The chief wiped the sweat from his forehead and nervously said, ¡°We found out who the culprit is. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Up to this point, the chief¡¯s expression became grim.

    The chief initially thought that the ones who kidnapped Fang Liu were just some random people. He never would¡¯ve thought that the culprit woulde from a wealthy family. That family was also one of the most influential families in Southern City.

    The chief felt as though it was the end of his career as he didn¡¯t dare to offend the Mo family or the An family.

 Chapter 52 - Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 52: Investigation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mo Yu noticed the chief¡¯s hesitant tone and said impatiently, ¡°If you have something to tell me, then you should just tell me!¡±

    The chief hurriedly ced a stack of investigation reports onto the desk in front of Mo Yu.

    Mo Yu picked up the investigation reports and nced at them. The expression on his face immediately changed.

    After An Xue hired the kidnappers to kidnap Fang Liu, she happily returned home and waited for them to report back to her with some good news. Fang Liu wasn¡¯t the primary target, however. An Xue was targeting the child in Fang Liu¡¯s belly instead.

    A pregnant woman could survive in a refrigerated truck for up to two hours, but the fetus in her belly would definitely not be able to survive.

    When An Xue arrived home, she made a cup of green tea and sat leisurely on the balcony of her home. A manicurist was also half-kneeling beside An Xue, carefully polishing her nails. She then closed her eyes in enjoyment as she felt the warmth of the sun on her skin.

    When An Xue thought of Fang Liu, who was trapped inside the freezing seafood delivery truck, her seductive red lips curled into a smug smile.

    ¡°You think you can beat me, you little b*tch? You have no idea who you¡¯re dealing with.¡±

    An Xue then unknowingly fell asleep, and by the time she woke up, the sky had already turned dark. The manicurist had also finished their job and gone home.

    An Xue went inside, put on a woolen coat, and wiggled her slim waist as she stared into the mirror to admire herself. Then she hurriedly ran downstairs happily.

    However, before she could sit down to enjoy her dinner, she saw her parents walking in with gloomy expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, why are you here¡ª¡± before An Xue could finish her sentence, her father, An Dong, gave An Xue a hard p on the face.

    ¡°Why did you p me, Dad?!¡± An Xue yelled as she covered her face and looked at her father in shock.

    ¡°Sit down and talk to her, An Dong. There¡¯s no need to p her,¡± Mother An said anxiously. But Mother An did not darefort her daughter in front of her furious husband.

    An Dong was so angry that his face immediately turned red. ¡°I would have beaten you to death if you weren¡¯t my daughter! However, it would be better for you to die at home instead of dying in a jail cell.¡±

    When An Xue heard this, she immediately panicked. However, she managed to maintain herposure and feigned ignorance. ¡°What do you mean, Dad? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend like you don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about. Are you responsible for what happened to Fang Liu? Aren¡¯t you aware that she¡¯s pregnant? It would be fine if she were some random woman, then I wouldn¡¯t care how much you torture her. I wouldn¡¯t even care about her meaningless life. However, Fang Liu is the young madam of the Mo family, and if something were to happen to her, the Mo family would never forgive us!¡± An Dong said bitterly.

    An Xue was baffled. ¡®How did he find out about this so quickly?¡¯

    Looking at his daughter¡¯s baffled expression, An Dong gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Do you take Mo Yu for a fool? Even I won¡¯t dare to provoke him. But you almost killed his wife and unborn child! Do you think that he¡¯s going to forgive you for this?¡±

    ¡°Mo Yu managed to retrieve the footage from the city¡¯s surveince cameras overnight and found out who was involved in the kidnapping. Then, he traced the money you transferred to the kidnappers and found that it was linked to our family¡¯spany bank ount. You didn¡¯t even have an alibi when you went out during the day. Did you honestly think that he wouldn¡¯t discover that you were the one who kidnapped his wife?¡±

    An Xue¡¯s face immediately turned pale. She stuttered as she said, ¡°B-But, I didn¡¯t intend to kill that b*tch. I only wanted to teach her a lesson¡­¡±

    An Dong let out a loud sigh and closed his eyes. ¡°Mo Yu came to look for me just now. He said that from now on, our families are at odds with each other and that the Mo Corporation will no longer cooperate with ourpany. As for you, Mo Yu said that he will press charges.¡±

    ¡®Press charges? Does Mo Yu want to sue me for kidnapping and hurting Fang Liu?¡¯ An Xue was shocked.

    ¡®How is this possible? Why is Mo Yu being so unkind toward me? That b*tch, Fang Liu, must have influenced him. Mo Yu would never treat me so unkindly.¡¯

    A sh of hatred glinted in An Xue¡¯s eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I refuse to believe you!¡±

    When An Dong saw that his daughter was behaving stubbornly, he couldn¡¯t help but say bitterly, ¡°So what if you don¡¯t believe it? I know that you¡¯ve loved Mo Yu ever since you were young, but you must know by now that Mo Yu isn¡¯t interested in marrying you. Instead, he chose to marry a pregnant woman. It¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t other men willing to marry a daughter of the An family. If you ever embarrass yourself again in front of the Mo family, I will never forgive you. From this day onward, you will stay home and reflect on your mistakes!¡±

    An Xue watched in disbelief as her father stormed out after furiously chastising her. An Dong left without giving An Xue the chance to speak.

    ¡°How can Dad do this to me, Mom?!¡± An Xue was so angry that tears began to roll down her face.

 Chapter 53 - Thatâ€™s Enough, Thatâ€™s Enough

    <h4>Chapter 53: That¡¯s Enough, That¡¯s Enough</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°An Xue, don¡¯t talk about your father like that. You don¡¯t know how upset and angry he is, and it¡¯s all because of you. On the way here, he told me that he would have to send gifts over to the Mo family as a personal apology to appease their anger toward us. Your father¡¯s reputation means everything to him. Don¡¯t you think that this would tarnish your father¡¯s reputation?¡± Mother An said helplessly.

    ¡°Why should we be apologizing? Didn¡¯t that b*tch survive? Why isn¡¯t her child dead yet?! I can¡¯t stand her!¡±

    ¡°Keep your voice down! Haven¡¯t you embarrassed our family enough? Your father has to apologize for your actions. Otherwise, Mo Yu will press charges on you.¡±

    Mother An then thought about how she had spoiled An Xue when she was young. That was the reason why An Xue had be so unruly. Mother An couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful.

    ¡°I refuse to believe it! Mo Yu would never treat me this way. That b*tch must have influenced him!¡± Unfortunately, An Xue was blind to her actions and chose to me Fang Liu instead.

    Meanwhile, Fang Liu stayed in the hospital for only a few days because she wasn¡¯tfortable in the hospital ward, so she returned to the Mo family home.

    However, Mo Yu didn¡¯t force her to stay in the hospital ward. He simply hired a doctor toe over every day and check on Fang Liu and the fetus¡¯s condition.

    After the kidnapping incident, Mo Yu became even more cautious and worried about Fang Liu, so he hired more maids to take care of Fang Liu. He did not let Fang Liu leave the house. However, he was afraid that she would get bored if she stayed home all day, so he got an idea.

    Mo Yu hired a contractor to renovate the other empty rooms in the Mo family home. After the renovations wereplete, Mo Yu held Fang Liu¡¯s hand and gave her a tour of the newly renovated rooms.

    Fang Liu was stunned to see that more than a dozen rooms had been renovated. Mo Yu led Fang Liu to the first room¡ªit was a walk-in closet. A floor-to-ceiling window could be seen on one of the walls when they entered, and the other three walls were covered in automated closet doors. There were cute dresses, formal wear, traditional Hanfu, and more. Fang Liu was dazzled.

    The second room was a music studio. All kinds of musical instruments were hanging on the walls, and Mo Yu also installed a stereo system. When Mo Yu turned on the stereo system, music could be heard from every corner of the studio¡ªit wasparable to that of a concert hall.

    The third room was a library. There were tens of thousands of books in it. The walls were covered with works of calligraphy and fine paintings. At a nce, they were probably worth hundreds of millions of yuan. The paintings that hung on the walls were famous works of art passed down from generation to generation.

    Behind them, there was a greenhouse, a home theater, and a teahouse.

    Mo Yu had renovated and redecorated all the vacant rooms in the Mo family home. It was so that Fang Liu could stay at home and enjoy the entertainment services without going outside.

    Fang Liu was dazzled and amazed. She felt as though she was a morous concubine of a wealthy king.

    Fang Liu knew that she would one day leave Mo Yu, but how could she leave him when he¡¯s done so much for her?

    Fang Liu would never get bored now that there were many means of entertainment around the house. She could do something different every day for the whole month and never run out of things to do.

    However, Mo Yu did not seem to be satisfied. After stroking his chin and thinking, he said, ¡°Oh, I forgot to prepare a room for the child.¡± He was so concerned about his wife that hepletely forgot to tell the contractor to build a room for the child.

    Fang Liu was shocked when she heard this, but sheposed herself and held Mo Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°This is enough, Mo Yu.¡±

    The child did not belong to Mo Yu, so Fang Liu felt she couldn¡¯t let Mo Yu hire a contractor to build a room for her child.

    Mo Yu nodded his head and said, ¡°All right then. We¡¯ll wait for the child to be born before building a room. If it¡¯s a boy, we can make a gaming room, and if it¡¯s a girl, we can make her a toy room and fill it with Barbie dolls for her to y with.¡±

    Fang Liu then ced her hand onto her forehead. When she thought of what Mo Yu said, she began to feel dizzy.

    ¡®Mo Yu still thinks that he is the child¡¯s biological father. How can I tell him that the child doesn¡¯t belong to him? Would it be too much for him to handle if I were to be direct?¡¯

    Whatever the case may be, Fang Liu would feel guilty and uneasy if she didn¡¯t tell Mo Yu the truth.

    Mo Yu then held Fang Liu and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to take your medicine. Ah Yu told me that you only drank half of our medicine. Why must you be such a troublemaker?¡±

    ¡°The medicine is too bitter.¡± Fang Liu had a pained expression on her face when she thought of the traditional herbal medicine that she was forced to drink.. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mo Yu. The fetus is in good condition, right? Is it really necessary for me to drink that horrible medicine every day?

 Chapter 54 - Drank The Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 54: Drank The Medicine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since the kidnapping, Mo Yu felt that he had to keep an extremely watchful eye on Fang Liu. He simply bought a pile of expensive and rare medicinal herbs and stored them at home.

    Mo Yu constantly fed supplements to Fang Liu. He even told the maid to ensure that Fang Liu took her medicine.

    Fang Liu was used to eating regr dishes, but the past few days of constantly taking medicine made Fang Liu feel worn out.

    ¡°The more bitter the medicine, the better it is. Be good and take your medicine, Baby,¡± Mo Yu coaxed. His tone was gentle yet stern, not allowing Fang Liu to negotiate.

    Fang Liu had a disgruntled expression on her face. She hated things that tasted bitter.

    When Mo Yu and Fang Liu reached the living room, Ah Yu was already waiting with a bowl of medicine¡ªthe medicine was thick and ck in color.

    Mo Yu proceeded to take the bowl that was filled with medicine and coaxed Fang Liu, ¡°Open your mouth, Baby.¡±

    Fang Liu looked at the thick ck medicine and shook her head vigorously.

    ¡°You have to drink it.¡± As Mo Yu said that, he lowered his head and took a sip. ¡°See? I tasted some of it. It¡¯s not bitter at all.¡±

    Fang Liu said, ¡°You¡¯re lying. If it¡¯s not bitter, why are you frowning?¡± Fang Liu then turned away with an unyielding look on her face.

    ¡®If I drink this medicine, Mo Yu will force me to drink it every day from now on, so I must resist.¡¯

    Seeing that his wife was reluctant to drink her medicine, Mo Yu began to worry. He couldn¡¯t afford to waste any time forcing Fang Liu to drink her medicine.

    The fetus in Fang Liu¡¯s belly was currently in a fragile state. The doctor told him to take good care of his pregnant wife and the fetus. However, he also didn¡¯t want Fang Liu to worry, which was why Mo Yu kept the fetus¡¯s condition to himself and told her that the fetus was healthy.

    Fang Liu felt that she didn¡¯t have to drink the medicine, but Mo Yu knew it was beneficial for Fang Liu¡¯s recovery.

    Mo Yu continued to coax Fang Liu, ¡°How about this? If you take a sip, I will take a sip as well. This way, you won¡¯t be the only one that suffers. We can both suffer together.¡±

    Fang Liu shook her head again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to drink it with me. That won¡¯t make it any less bitter.¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m not a child. You can¡¯t fool me.¡¯

    Mo Yu frowned. ¡®This woman is more difficult to negotiate with than the Mo Corporation¡¯spetitors. Why are women so hard to coax?¡¯

    But Mo Yu had never lost to anyone in terms of negotiation since he was young. He soon thought of something.

    Mo Yu rolled his eyes, and his tone was pitiful as he said, ¡°Sigh, it took the maids five hours to make this medicine for you. There are rare herbs in this medicine that have been selected from all over the country. A bowl of this medicine costs over a hundred thousand yuan. If you don¡¯t drink it, it would be as though I poured a hundred thousand yuan down the drain.¡±

    Mo Yu then pretended to get rid of the medicine as he said that.

    Fang Liu turned her head abruptly.

    ¡®This bowl of bitter sh*t costs over a hundred thousand yuan?¡¯

    When Fang Liu saw that Mo Yu was about to throw away the medicine that cost over a hundred thousand yuan, she immediately thought, ¡®I¡¯ve never even earned that much money before in my entire life.¡¯

    ¡°Wait! Fine, I¡¯ll drink the medicine,¡± Fang Liu said with a pained expression on her face. She reluctantly took the bowl, closed her eyes, and drank it in one big gulp.

    After drinking the medicine, Fang Liu was overwhelmed by the bitterness of the medicine. She felt as though she was about to faint.

    Meanwhile, Mo Yu was already waiting with a cup of sweet strawberry-vored tea in his hand. He handed the cup to Fang Liu and said, ¡°Here, drink this. It¡¯s strawberry-vored tea.¡±

    Mo Yu felt guilt after seeing his wife suffer so much. However, for the sake of his wife and unborn child, Mo Yu would have to be the bad guy in this situation.

    Mo Yu hated An Xue even more after this. He wanted nothing more than to send An Xue to jail for the rest of her life.

    However, Mo Yu could not do that. After all, he had just be the head of the Mo family, and the An family was no ordinary family. They were also one of the most influential families in Southern City. If Mo Yu were to cut ties with the An family, his family would be affected as well.

    Mo Yu felt incredibly guilty. Fang Liu had suffered so much, but he could not avenge her. He could only threaten An Dong by saying that he would press charges against An Xue.

    Since he could not deal with An Xue, who was being protected by An Dong, Mo Yu could only ensure that An Xue kept her distance from Fang Liu.

    Mo Yu felt that he was not strong enough to protect Fang Liu. Otherwise, Fang Liu wouldn¡¯t have suffered such a traumatic experience.

    Mo Yu then thought to himself, ¡®It would seem that I have to speed up the expansion of the Mo Corporation so that I will have absolute control over the Southern City.

    Fang Liu sipped her tea and noticed that Mo Yu was trapped in his thoughts with a solemn look on his face.

    ¡®Did something happen in the Mo Corporation?¡¯

    Fang Liu ced her hand on Mo Yu¡¯s shoulder and called out to him. Then she raised the cup of tea that she was holding in her other hand and smiled. ¡°Do you want some tea?¡±

    Fang Liu had never had the chance to share anything with Mo Yu before, so she took this opportunity to share her tea with him.

 Chapter 55 - Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 55: Shameless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mo Yu felt a warmth in his heart when he saw his wife holding up the cup of strawberry-vored tea while she stared at him with her big sparkling eyes.

    ¡®Oh my goodness, my wife is feeling sorry for me. She¡¯s even offering some of her tea to me. I¡¯m so touched.¡¯

    Mo Yu had a mischievous smile on his handsome face as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink from the cup. I want to drink from there.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Fang Liu, who had yet to react, felt a slight chill go through her body.

    Mo Yu leaned over and wrapped his hand around Fang Liu¡¯s waist. Mo Yu¡¯s manly scent overwhelmed Fang Liu. She felt as though Mo Yu had taken her breath away¡ªher soft hands pressed onto Mo Yu¡¯s chest lightly. However, she wasn¡¯t strong enough to push Mo Yu away.

    Fang Liu had just taken a sip of her tea, and the sweet taste of the strawberry-vored tea lingered on her lips. Mo Yu never liked the taste of sweetness ever since he was a child, but at this moment, he felt that he could not resist Fang Liu¡¯s cherry-red lips.

    The ambiguous sounds of kissing echoed through the air. Ah Yu, who stood in the living room, witnessed all this, and her face turned red.

    After a while, Mo Yu released Fang Liu, who was weak at the knees. Then he lowered his head and gently kissed Fang Liu again.

    ¡°Mm, your lips taste sweet like strawberry-vored tea. I enjoyed that very much.¡± Mo Yu¡¯s smile carried a hint of mischief.

    Fang Liu¡¯s face was red as she fiercely punched Mo Yu on the chest. ¡°Y-You¡¯ve gone too far! You¡¯ve made me angry!¡±

    ¡®There¡¯s someone else in the living room with us. How embarrassing!¡¯

    Mo Yu looked at Fang Liu¡¯s red cheeks and thought his wife was so adorable that it made his heart melt. He wasn¡¯t even intimidated when she yelled at him. He felt as though his wife was behaving coquettishly instead.

    ¡°All right, all right. If you¡¯re angry, then what do you propose we do?¡± Mo Yu spread his arms and pretended to surrender, inviting Fang Liu to punish him.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you kiss me back? I won¡¯t fight back.¡±

    Fang Liu was outraged by Mo Yu¡¯s shamelessness.

    ¡°If you say such shameless words in front of the child, they wille to despise you!¡± Fang Liu was bbergasted. Since she could not win against Mo Yu, she used the unborn child in her belly to attack Mo Yu.

    When Mo Yu heard this, not only did he not mind, but he was even happy. He moved closer to Fang Liu¡¯s belly. With a serious expression, he said to the child in Fang Liu¡¯s belly, ¡°Hey, if you are a boy, remember this. In the future, when you face the woman you like, you must be like your father. After all, if a man isn¡¯t bad, a woman won¡¯t love him!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t brainwash my child!¡± Fang Liu picked up the pillow beside her and mercilessly threw it at Mo Yu.

    Mo Yu was not bothered to dodge. No matter how hard Fang Liu hit him, the silly smile on his face did not disappear.

    Fang Liu was tired from all the banter. She muttered to herself, ¡°Mo Yu is an evil man.¡± Then, she fell asleep.

    Mo Yu carefully picked up Fang Liu and carried her into the room.

    When he looked at the sleeping woman on the bed, her face was slightly flushed. She slept quietly, like an angel¡ªpure and wless. Mo Yu chuckled softly. ¡°If I don¡¯t bully you, how would you remember me?¡±

    He knew that Fang Liu was not in love with him yet. Although he was a little disappointed, he was not disheartened. Mo Yu would let Fang Liu get used to having him by her side. And he would make sure that she remembers only him for the rest of her life.

    A domineering smile spread across Mo Yu¡¯s face. He lowered his head and kissed Fang Liu on the forehead as he tucked her in.

    When Fang Liu woke up the next day, Mo Yu had already gone to work.

    When she went downstairs, Ah Yu had already prepared a bowl of soft, sweet, mixed grain porridge. After Fang Liu had a bowl, Ah Yu brought out a bowl of medicine worth over a hundred thousand yuan.

    Fang Liu epted the medicine, closed her eyes, and forced herself to drink it down.

    No matter what, it had cost over a hundred thousand yuan. She endured it.

    After finishing the bitter medicine, her tongue had gone numb, and she could not taste the bitterness.

    Fang Liu wiped the corner of her mouth and stood up with her hands on her waist. Ah Yu supported Fang Liu and took her to the back garden for a stroll.

    On the way, Fang Liu remembered something. She asked Ah Yu, ¡°Was An Xue the one who kidnapped me?¡±

    Ah Yu nodded as she answered with a note of resentment in her voice, ¡°Miss An Xue is too vicious and despicable. Thank goodness you¡¯re okay, Young Madam Fang.¡±

    ¡°And what has be of An Xue?¡±

    Ah Yu pondered for a moment. Then she helplessly said, ¡°She¡¯s at home. After all, she¡¯s a daughter of the An family. I believe that her family will cover up the incident. But don¡¯t be sad, Young Madam Fang. I heard that she¡¯s getting engaged soon.. After she¡¯s engaged, she won¡¯t stay in Southern City. You won¡¯t have to see that evil woman ever again!¡±

 Chapter 56 - Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 56: Revenge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu was stunned after what Ah Yu said.

    ¡®She¡¯s getting engaged soon? If I recall, An Xue said that she and Mo Yu were childhood sweethearts.¡¯

    Although Mo Yu had never spoken about this, it seemed that An Xue wasn¡¯t lying due to her confident tone of voice.

    However, Ah Yu confirmed that An Xue had kidnapped Fang Liu. Logically speaking, An Xue¡¯s actions were illegal, and if Mo Yu continued to pursue this matter, An Xue might even be arrested and put in jail. But it would seem that An Xue was safe in the An family home.

    ¡®Could it be that Mo Yu is not going to press charges against An Xue?¡¯

    When Fang Liu thought of this, she felt unsatisfied. Fang Liu¡¯s life was in danger, but it seemed that Mo Yu chose to ignore this matter for the sake of his childhood sweetheart.

    ¡°Do you honestly think that Mo Yu is in love with you? Don¡¯t tter yourself,¡± Fang Liu mumbled under her breath.

    However, Fang Liu felt as though she was being narrow-minded. ¡®So what if Mo Yu still had feelings for An Xue? Why should I care? Mo Yu is simply my husband byw and nothing more.¡¯

    Fang Liu did not care whether or not Mo Yu punished An Xue. She only felt a little sad when she thought that Mo Yu was defending the woman who put her life at risk.

    When Ah Yu heard Fang Liu mumbling to herself, she turned her head and asked, ¡°What did you say, Young Madam Fang?¡±

    Fang Liu shook her head in disappointment and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    The kidnapping of Fang Liu caused an uproar in Southern City. After all, Mo Yu had even mobilized the city¡¯s entire police force. Many media channels also reported on the incident.

    When Fang Yan watched the news, she jumped out of her chair.

    ¡°Ugh, why didn¡¯t that b*tch just freeze to death in that truck? I¡¯m so angry!¡±

    Ever since Fang Yan found out that her step-sister had married the heir to the Mo family, Fang Yan was driven mad with jealousy. Unfortunately, she had failed to seduce Mo Yust time, so she could only temporarily give up on the idea of recing Fang Liu as Mo Yu¡¯s wife.

    Meanwhile, Xu Xiu appeared with a bowl of fruit sd in her hand when she heard Fang Yan¡¯s bitter whining.

    ¡°That dimwit lucked out,¡± Xu Xiu said as she held her daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You are prettier than that dimwit. I will make sure I find you a good husband.¡±

    Xu Xiu noticed that her precious daughter had lost a lot of weight recently and that Fang Yan hadn¡¯t been sleeping well because she was highly envious of Fang Liu. Naturally, Xu Xiu felt sorry for her daughter.

    ¡°But there is no one better than Mo Yu. I refuse to ept anyone less than him! How could I lose to that dimwit, Fang Liu?¡± Fang Yan mmed the armrest of the sofa and snarled.

    ¡°Then what else can we do? I don¡¯t know why Mo Yu is siding with Fang Liu so much. Your n to seduce Mo Yu has failed, and you¡¯ve offended him instead. I strongly advise you not to approach Mo Yu again,¡± Xu Xiu coaxed earnestly.

    Xu Xiu was somewhat regretful that she did not kill that little sl*t when she was younger. But now, Fang Liu managed to blossom into a beautiful flower and became the young madam of the Mo family. However, Xu Xiu was afraid of challenging Mo Yu.

    Now that Mo Yu was determined to protect Fang Liu and the child in her belly, it would be wise for the Fang family not to act so rashly.

    However, Fang Yan, who was driven mad by jealousy, simply ignored Xu Xiu¡¯s advice.

    Fang Yan sneered menacingly, ¡°I refuse to allow that dimwit to be the young madam of the Mo family. A lowly person like her should be living in a sewer for the rest of her life! She seems to have forgotten her true identity. I shall remind her what a dimwit she truly is!¡±

    Fang Yan was gorgeous and had a beautiful figure. Whether or not she was in kindergarten or a university. She had always been the belle of the ball. So, naturally, many people would adore Fang Yan.

    Among those people was a man who was proficient inputer science. His name was Wang Liang.

    Wang Liang had given Fang Yan countless gifts over the years, and he had done his best to pursue Fang Yan. Sometimes, after Fang Yan would get drunk and sleep with another man, Wang Liang would make sure to take care of Fang Yan and bring her home safely.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yan had developed a n, and the first person she sought assistance from was Wang Liang.

    Wang Liang was the person Fang Yan would rely on whenever she needed help, but she wouldpletely forget about him if she didn¡¯t require any assistance.

    However, Wang Liang did not mind that Fang Yan was using him, and every time Fang Yan sought him out, he would immediately agree to any request she made.

    And after learning that Fang Yan needed a favor from him, although Wang Liang felt that he was being pathetic, he would bite his tongue and agree just to please his so-called Goddess.

    Wang Liang worked for an advertising and social mediapany, making it easy for him to spread photos of Fang Liu across the inte.

 Chapter 57 - Public Opinion

    <h4>Chapter 57: Public Opinion</h4>

    Almost overnight, news about Fang Liu, the wife of the heir to the Mo family, was spread like wildfire.

    Fang Liu seemed to be mentally disabled when she was younger. This was not a secret, however. Many people had seen Fang Liu when they went to the Fang family home, and at that time, Fang Liu had a dull expression on her face, reacting slowly to everything around her.

    Fang Yan, who had bullied Fang Liu since she was a child, possessed many embarrassing photos of Fang Liu.

    Some photos contained images of Fang Liu pathetically kneeling on the ground while she ate. Some of them included images of Fang Liu with a leash around her neck, and some photos were of Fang Liu standing in the snow during winter with barely any clothes on.

    Fang Liu was forced to endure these humiliations when she was younger, so she pretended to be mentally disabled to survive being tortured by Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan enjoyed taking photos of Fang Liu¡¯s dull expressions and sharing them with her friends just to make a mockery of her step-sister.

    After the humiliating photos of Fang Liu spread across the inte, it caused an uproar and went viral. Countless inte trolls mocked the Mo family for allowing such a dimwitted and pathetic woman to marry into the family.

    Those people proceeded to distort and twist the humiliating photos of Fang Liu, using insulting captions to produce memes and spread them across social media.

    Mo Yu knew that it was toote to stop the uproar spreading across the inte. The overwhelming ridicule and insults about Fang Liu were all over social media.

    Those photos deeply hurt Mo Yu. His eyes were red with rage¡ªhe resembled an unsightly beast. He fiercely punched theputer screen in front of him.

    ¡°Do not let Fang Liu find out about this!¡± Mo Yu, who was in a fit of rage, made everyone present fall silent with fear.

    When Mo Yu returned home, Fang Liu was seen staring nkly at a pot of flowers on the table in front of her. She was lost in her thoughts as she held a pair of scissors in her hand, not knowing where to start trimming.

    Mo Yu slowly walked behind Fang Liu, opened his arms, and pulled her into his warm embrace.

    ¡°Why are you staring at the flowers like that? Are you too afraid to trim them?¡± The man¡¯s deep voice was seductive, causing Fang Liu¡¯s heart to beat faster.

    She nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never trimmed flowers before. I thought it would be easy since I saw someone do it on TV just now. However, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so daunting,¡± Fang Liu¡¯s voice seemed to be filled with disappointment.

    Fang Liu wasn¡¯t dimwitted, and she was actually quite intelligent. However, she had a poor upbringing in the Fang family home for many years, so one could say that she was entirely cut off from the outside world. Fang Liu was unfamiliar with many things, and when she would first encounter a new experience, she would find that she became clumsy and mystified.

    Mo Yu ced one hand on Fang Liu¡¯s shoulder and ced his other hand onto Fang Liu¡¯s hand, holding a pair of scissors.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you haven¡¯t trimmed flowers before. You can simply cut it however you want.¡± With Mo Yu¡¯s gentle guidance, the two of them cut off a small lily.

    ¡°Wait, we shouldn¡¯t rush. Let me take a look before we continue trimming. It would be a pity if we were to make a mistake, and it turned out to be ugly.¡± Fang Liu hurriedly interrupted Mo Yu¡¯s guidance.

    Mo Yu smiled faintly and rested his chin on Fang Liu¡¯s shoulder. His voice was gentle as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not rushing. Let me show you. Although you have no experience with nts, the colors of the lilies that you choseplimented each other very well. The only problem is that it¡¯s messy. I simply need to trim off some of the excess flowers so that it will look tidier.¡±

    In just a few moments, Mo Yu created a work of art with a pot of flowers. Fang Liu¡¯s eyes widened, and she could not help but praise Mo Yu¡¯s creativity.

    At first, it seemed like he was being rash while trimming the flowers. However, it turned out to be beautiful when he was done.

    Fang Liu attempted to trim a pot of flowers on her own with Mo Yu¡¯s words of encouragement and guidance. Although the end product was not as beautiful as Mo Yu¡¯s, it still represented Fang Liu¡¯s characteristics very well.

    ¡°My wife is simply amazing,¡± Mo Yuplimented. ¡°You¡¯re a fast learner. But since I was able to teach you so well, don¡¯t you think you should reward me tonight?¡±

    Fang Liu began to blush when she heard Mo Yu utter the word reward. It seemed that Mo Yu liked to ask for rewards from Fang Liu no matter how small the favor was.

    Mo Yu liked to hug and kiss Fang Liu, but she was shy by nature, so her face would turn red whenever Mo Yu showed his affection toward her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to reward you¡­¡± As Fang Liu was about to reject Mo Yu angrily, he suddenly lifted Fang Liu by her waist.

    ¡°I beg your pardon? Did you say that you¡¯re going to help bathe me? Oh, how sweet of you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I said at all!¡± Fang Liu wanted to p Mo Yu..

 Chapter 58 - A Small Wound

    <h4>Chapter 58: A Small Wound</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mo Yu carried Fang Liu into the bedroom and put her onto the bed. The petite woman was embarrassed and angry. Mo Yu thenid onto Fang Liu and stared into her eyes.

    ¡°Mo Yu, you can¡¯t possibly be so shameless!¡± Fang Liu sneered as she felt Mo Yu¡¯s hand slowly creeping into her clothes.

    ¡°Am I not allowed to touch my wife?¡± Mo Yu¡¯s voice carried a hint of smugness.

    ¡°Get off of me! I want to go and watch the evening news. Don¡¯t mess with me, Mo Yu!¡± Fang Liu red at Mo Yu and said unhappily.

    Fang Liu finally regained her freedom when she married into the Mo family, hence why she was eager to learn about the outside world by watching the news throughout the day. This had gradually be a habit of Fang Liu.

    When Mo Yu heard Fang Liu¡¯s cries, his eyes darkened for a quick moment. However, he proceeded to hug Fang Liu even tighter.

    ¡°You¡¯d rather watch the news than watch me take a shower?¡± Mo Yu¡¯s voice was attractive and seductive. His voice carried a hint of coquettishness, causing Fang Liu to tremble slightly. ¡°You should watch me instead, Baby.¡±

    When Fang Liu heard Mo Yu¡¯s shameless yet demure tone, she began to feel helpless and soft-hearted.

    ¡°I can watch you take a shower some other time,¡± Fang Liu said hastily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Mo Yu saw right through Fang Liu¡¯s hasty lie in an instant. He raised his eyebrows and reached out to tickle Fang Liu.

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying, I swear!¡± Fang Liuughed so hard that tears rolled down her eyes. She smiled and begged, ¡°All right, all right, I won¡¯t watch the news! Please let me go!¡±

    The two of them rolled around the bed yfully. Fang Liu struggled desperately, trying to avoid Mo Yu¡¯s tickles.

    Suddenly, Fang Liu cried out, ¡°Mo Yu, what happened to your hand?!¡±

    Fang Liu looked at the bloodstains on Mo Yu¡¯s white sleeve and quickly realized that his hand was bleeding because she rubbed against it when she tried to get away from him.

    Fang Liu immediately became flustered. ¡°Are you hurt? Let me take a look.¡±

    Mo Yu lowered his head and looked at the back of his hand as he could not help but frown. When he previously lost his temper at the Mo Corporation, he punched theputed screen in front of him and injured his hand in the process.

    Because the injury was minor and barely hurt, Mo Yu did not mind it. However, he hadn¡¯t expected his skin to tear slightly, causing blood to seep out while he tickled Fang Liu.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I guess my hand must¡¯ve gotten scratched on the way back from work.¡± Mo Yu maintained hisposure and lied to Fang Liu.

    Meanwhile, Fang Liu had already taken a first aid kit from a nearby cab and proceeded to look for a disinfectant and some gauze to treat Mo Yu.

    Mo Yu shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury. There¡¯s no need to panic.¡±

    Mo Yu had suffered worse injuries when he was younger, and there were also times when he almost died from them, so this was no big deal to Mo Yu.

    Fang Liu red fiercely at Mo Yu. ¡°You didn¡¯t even know that you got hurt. Why are men so insensible? Stop speaking such nonsense and give me your hand!¡±

    As Mo Yu looked at Fang Liu staring at him with her teary eyes, he thought she seemed delicate and caring even when Fang Liu scolded him. Mo Yu felt like holding her in his arms so that he could admire her.

    Fang Liu grabbed Mo Yu¡¯s hand, lowered her head, and disinfected the wound. She then wrapped a bandage around the affected area¡ªFang Liu was delicate as she treated Mo Yu.

    Mo Yu had never been treated with much care since his parents died. Although his grandfather loved him, he wasn¡¯t as caring as Mo Yu¡¯s parents. Grandfather Mo only knew to teach him about business matters.

    Mo Yu initially thought he did not need to be cared for, but he soon realized he was wrong. He wanted to be cherished by Fang Liu. He wanted Fang Liu to love and care for him.

    When Fang Liu wrapped a bandage around Mo Yu¡¯s hand, she purposely tied the ends of the bandage into a pretty little bow.

    ¡°You should be more careful in the future. Although this is only a small wound, it could get infected if you don¡¯t treat it properly,¡± Fang Liu said in a serious tone.

    ¡°Yes, my dear.¡± Mo Yu curled his thin lips into a gentle smile.

    Fang Liu began to blush at the sight of Mo Yu¡¯s gentle gaze, and then she awkwardly looked away from him.

    After putting the first aid kit back into the nearby cab, Fang Liu turned her head and saw that Mo Yu was getting undressed. She couldn¡¯t help but call out to him, ¡°Mo Yu, your hand is injured, and I just applied some disinfectant. You shouldn¡¯t be taking a shower yet. You have to wait till tomorrow.¡±

    However, Mo Yu had already taken off his shirt. When he heard what Fang Liu said, he immediately replied, ¡°But I have to shower before I go to bed. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleepfortably.¡±

    Fang Liu sighed, and just as she was about to say something, Mo Yu, who was shirtless, walked toward her.. His eyes sparkled as he stared into her eyes. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you help me take a shower?¡±

 Chapter 59 - Took a Bath

    <h4>Chapter 59: Took a Bath</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Fang Liu immediately refused.

    Mo Yu looked at Fang Liu with a hint of grievance and said, ¡°Why not? I¡¯m wounded, so why wouldn¡¯t you help me take a shower? How could you be so cruel to your injured husband?¡±

    ¡®Why did he say that I¡¯m being cruel? I¡¯m not a bad person, am I?

    ¡°You were the one who said that it was just a minor injury.¡± Fang Liu red at Mo Yu.

    Mo Yu sighed helplessly, ¡°Are you worried that you might hopelessly fall in love with me now that you¡¯ve seen my sexy body? Might you even be unable to control yourself and do some despicable things to me? Are you honestly unable to help yourself around me?¡±

    Fang Liu was at a loss for words. ¡°Hey, you injured your hand and not your brain, right? How could you say such shameless things?¡±

    ¡°Why are you in such a bad mood?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a bad mood at all!¡± Fang Liu snarled.

    ¡°Well, since you¡¯re not in a bad mood,e and help me take a shower,¡± Mo Yu raised his eyebrows and chirped. He threw a towel at Fang Liu and grabbed her hand. Before Fang Liu knew it, they were already in the bathroom.

    Mo Yu then closed the bathroom door and turned to look at Fang Liu with a smile. ¡°I know you love me, Baby.¡±

    ¡°Who said I love you?¡± Fang Liu wanted to throw the towel onto Mo Yu¡¯s face as she did not feelfortable in this situation.

    However, Mo Yu ignored Fang Liu¡¯s angered expression and proceeded to sit in the high-tech bathtub as it began to fill up with warm water.

    Mo Yu satfortably in the warm water as the rising steam filled the bathroom. Mo Yu looked even more attractive as he resembled a movie star.

    ¡°Come here, Baby.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice was seductive and irresistible.

    Fang Liu slightly tightened the grip on the towel that she held in her hand. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m already in the bathroom, aren¡¯t I?¡± Fang Liu closed her eyes tightly and slowly walked toward the high-tech bathtub. Then, she slowly squatted down and stretched out the towel, preparing to wipe Mo Yu¡¯s back.

    ¡®I¡¯ll just give him a few quick wipes and leave,¡¯ Fang Liu thought.

    Suddenly, Fang Liu noticed that Mo Yu had lifted her. Then, she fell into the bathtub. Fang Liu was enveloped in warm water. Fang Liu was shocked when she saw that she was in the bathtub with Mo Yu and that he was looking at her with a smile on his face.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Fang Liu yelled.

    ¡°I suddenly remembered that you¡¯re pregnant, and I¡¯m embarrassed at the thought of asking a pregnant woman to help me in the shower. Wouldn¡¯t that be too shameful of me?¡± Mo Yu asked genuinely.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you think about that earlier? You didn¡¯t realize how shameless you were being just now, right? But it still doesn¡¯t exin why you pulled me into the water with you,¡± Fang Liu said as she was dumbfounded.

    ¡°It was an ident,¡± Mo Yu said with a straight face.

    Fang Liu was speechless in the face of such a shameless person. Her clothes were drenched, and she felt extremely ufortable. She struggled to pick herself up but was pulled back into the bathtub by Mo Yu.

    Mo Yu lowered his gaze and looked at the petite woman in his arms.

    At this moment, water droplets covered Fang Liu¡¯s face. The water droplets sparkled as they rolled down Fang Liu¡¯s smooth and lustrous face¡ªmaking her look more beautiful. She trembled slightly due to her nervousness, and she resembled a frightened little rabbit.

    ¡°Let me go¡­¡± Before Fang Liu could finish her sentence, Mo Yu¡¯s breath enticed her. Fang Liu¡¯s soft and moist lips were too tempting for Mo Yu to resist.

    Mo Yu resembled a wolf, hungry for a taste of Fang Liu¡¯s lips. Their bodies were tightly pressed against each other as their body temperatures rose. Mo Yu¡¯s hands began to touch Fang Liu¡¯s body ambiguously.

    Fang Liu immediately became weak as the numbness made her dizzy. She then closed her eyes and could not help but moan. Her seductive moans caused Mo Yu to blush slightly. Mo Yu¡¯s lips moved from Fang Liu¡¯s corbone to her soft and tender chest.

    Fang Liu¡¯s entire body trembled. She wanted to break free, but her body did not react. Instead, she could not help but straighten her back, catering to Mo Yu¡¯s seduction.

    Fortunately, Mo Yu restrained himself in the end and did not do anything more. Although Mo Yu lusted for her, he remembered that Fang Liu and the child in her belly were still in a fragile state.

    ¡°When the child is finally born, I won¡¯t be able to control myself..¡± Fang Liu could hear a strong sense of lust in Mo Yu¡¯s deep and manly voice.

 Chapter 60 - She Had Her Own Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 60: She Had Her Own Thoughts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Fang Liu heard this, the temperature of her body rose even higher. Fang Liu was ashamed when she realized that she had developed a desire to allow Mo Yu to do as he pleased with her¡ªshe even wanted him to do more.

    ¡®Oh my goodness, what am I thinking? I shouldn¡¯t be so sl*tty.¡¯

    Fang Liu only experienced s*x once, and she did not even remember what it felt like. Was it because Fang Liu and the child¡¯s biological father were too intoxicated during that time?

    Fang Liu gritted her teeth as she thought of something absurd. ¡®It would¡¯ve been great if the person I had s*x with were Mo Yu.¡¯

    Fang Liu was not an experienced woman, and she had never been in amitted rtionship before. But she still hoped that she would settle down with a man one day.

    Although her hopes had been shattered, she still didn¡¯t know who the child¡¯s father was, and she was now married to Mo Yu.

    Looking at Fang Liu¡¯s panicked expression, Mo Yuughed and bit Fang Liu¡¯s ear yfully. He then said jokingly, ¡°What are you thinking about? Are you thinking of another man?¡±

    Fang Liu raised her head in shock.

    Mo Yu treated Fang Liu well, but one man stood between them. That man was the child¡¯s biological father¡ªthe man who took Fang Liu¡¯s virginity.

    Seeing that Fang Liu did not reply, Mo Yu¡¯s mood became heavy-hearted.

    ¡®Is she thinking about the man named Zhu Chang?¡¯

    When Mo Yu woke up from hisa, he researched the man who came into the Mo family home with Fang Liu. He found that Zhu Chang was thirty years old this year and that he was a college student that Fang Liu¡¯s mother sponsored. After Tao Yue went bankrupt, Zhu Chang had been tirelessly helping her with thewsuit. Zhu Chang was also the middle-man between Fang Liu and Tao Yue.

    Mo Yu saw a photo of Zhu Chang and thought that he was quite handsome. But he was naturally far inferiorpared to Mo Yu.

    Mo Yu never cared about looks when he was younger. However, he began topare himself to other men as if he was jealous of them.

    ¡®Zhu Chang isn¡¯t as handsome or as rich as me¡ªhe¡¯s probably not as smart either. But if Fang Liu were to be around him for long enough, she might fall in love with him.¡¯

    Mo Yu had always been confident in his capabilities, but the few seconds of silence from Fang Liu had shaken Mo Yu¡¯s faith.

    ¡®Does she think that I¡¯m inferior to that man? D*mn it, if only Fang Liu had met me before she met Zhu Chang!¡¯

    Mo Yu and Fang Liu were both trapped in their thoughts. In the end, Mo Yu brought over a towel and wiped Fang Liu¡¯s body, and then he carried her to the bed.

    Mo Yu had a gloomy expression on his face as he thought, ¡®Even if Fang Liu doesn¡¯t love me yet, I am willing to wait. No matter how long it takes, I won¡¯t let her leave. There¡¯s a saying, love grows with time, and as time passes, Fang Liu will eventually fall in love with me.¡¯

    As Fang Liuy on one side of the bed while Mo Yu slept on the other, Fang Liu¡¯s thoughts ran wild. She simply felt as though she could not face Mo Yu.

    Fang Liu could not dy the matter of divorce any longer. She feared that they were beginning to get toofortable around each other.

    ¡®Should I speak to Grandfather Mo about this matter first? If I speak to Mo Yu instead, he might disagree.¡¯

    As an onlooker, Grandfather Mo should be able to give an unbiased opinion and understand why Fang Liu would decide to divorce Mo Yu.

    Fang Liu tossed and turned as she thought it would be difficult for her and Mo Yu no matter what she did.

    Meanwhile, Mo Yu was also having trouble sleeping because he was distressed at the thought of Fang Liu and Zhu Chang¡¯s meeting in the past¡ªthis made Mo Yu extremely angry.

    ¡®Fang Liu and I just had an intimate moment. We had our hands on each other and even kissed for a while. But now she¡¯s thinking of another man? Women are ruthless indeed!¡¯

    When Fang Liu woke up the next day, she noticed that Mo Yu had already gone to work. Before Mo Yu left, he kissed Fang Liu on the forehead, making him feel a little better.

    ¡®We¡¯re married now, and no one could take Fang Liu away from me.¡¯

    After Fang Liu had breakfast, Ah Yu set up a sunshade next to the flower bed outside the Mo family home. ¡°The weather is nice today, Young Madam Fang. Do you want toe and sit outside for a while?¡±

    Fang Liu nodded, sat on a bench, and said to Ah Yu, ¡°I have yet to listen to the morning news. Could you bring me my tablet, please?¡±

    Hearing this, Ah Yu immediately became flustered because Mo Yu had already told everyone not to let Young Madam Fang listen to the news.

    The photos of Fang Liu were still spreading like wildfire. Almost the entire world knew about Fang Liu¡¯s humiliating photos. Fang Liu was more famous than celebrities known for their scandals.

    The Mo Corporation was also affected by the release of Fang Liu¡¯s humiliating photos. After all, Fang Liu was the young madam of the Mo family, and any news about her would have a massive impact on thepany¡¯s reputation, whether it was good or bad.

    The public rtions department of the Mo Corporation has been overwhelmed as they were attempting to suppress the outburst on the Inte.

 Chapter 61 - News

    <h4>Chapter 61: News</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While everyone at the Mo Corporation was busy, the atmosphere at the Mo family home was tense. Whenever the maids and bodyguards would look at Fang Liu, their expressions would change.

    Fang Liu realized that everyone began to look at her differently, but she thought nothing of it. But when she saw Ah Yu stammering before her, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is everything okay, Ah Yu?¡±

    Ah Yu quickly shook her head and said, ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing, Young Madam Fang. I-I just made a pot of corned beef stew. Would you like to try some?¡±

    ¡°Sure, and while you¡¯re at it, could you bring me my tablet?¡± Fang Liu was usually amiable even when she spoke to the maids, she was gentle and soft-spoken, so the maids admired her.

    However, at this moment, the more gentle and soft-spoken Fang Liu was, the more guilty Ah Yu felt. Ah Yu simply gritted her teeth and said with a sad tone, ¡°Y-Young Madam Fang, I think you should avoid listening to the news today.¡±

    Ah Yu was a horrible liar, but she did not want to deceive Fang Liu. As she spoke, tears rolled down her face, ¡°The people on the inte have foul mouths. You don¡¯t have to listen to what they¡¯re saying.¡±

    Seeing that Ah Yu began to cry, Fang Liu became even more puzzled. ¡°What are they saying? Are they bad-mouthing me?¡±

    Fang Liu then stood up, patted Ah Yu on the shoulder, and calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I know that people say horrible things, but I need to know what they¡¯re saying to address the issue, right? Did Mo Yu tell you to hide this from me?¡±

    Fang Liu was smart. She immediately found out that Ah Yu couldn¡¯t allow her to listen to the news because of Mo Yu¡¯s request.

    Ah Yu sobbed as she wiped her tears and nodded.

    Fang Liu fell silent and remembered that this was one of the reasons why she should divorce Mo Yu.

    The Mo family had a long and significant history in Southern City. Their influence was even more outstanding than that of the local government officials, and Mo Yu was the heir to the Mo family. He was the proud son of the family and was born with a silver spoon in his mouth.

    As for Fang Liu, she was poor, lived in bad conditions, and her mother was even sent to prison with a debt of over a hundred million yuan.

    Mo Yu would have a bright and prosperous future ahead of him. However, if Fang Liu continued to stay in the Mo family, she felt that she would only be a burden to Mo Yu.

    Those who secretly hoped for Mo Yu¡¯s downfall would not hesitate to use Fang Liu as a way to hinder Mo Yu.

    As soon as Fang Liu married into the wealthy Mo family, she felt as though she had been thrown into the deep end. Although Fang Liu did not know the social hierarchy, she knew where she stood.

    Fang Liu sighed and sat down. She then looked up at Ah Yu and said, ¡°Ah Yu, please bring me my tablet. If Mo Yu asks you what happened, I will defend you and tell him that I forcefully took it from you.¡±

    Since trouble hade knocking on her door, Fang Liu felt that she had to take it upon herself to face the music while pretending that she was unaware of what was happening.

    Fang Liu had endured being humiliated when she was in the Fang family home for more than a decade. She had be resilient throughout the years, and no matter how harsh the storm was, it would not phase her.

    Fang Liu was pregnant, and her mother was in prison. She had to be strong and face her difficulties head-on.

    Ah Yu wiped away her tears and brought Fang Liu¡¯s tablet over.

    Fang Liu swiped on the tablet and opened up the browser application. She immediately saw four to five headlines with her name on them.

    ¡°The Story of a Dimwitted Girl That Married Into a Wealthy Family. Is It True Love, or Something Else?¡±

    ¡°Low Requirements for Marrying a Wealthy Man? You Will Believe It When You See It.¡±

    ¡°Young Madam Fang Was Pregnant Before Marrying Into the Mo Family. An Odd Decision Made by a Wealthy Family.¡±

    ¡°A Comption on Fang Liu¡¯s Most Humiliating Memes. They¡¯re So Humiliating That They¡¯ll Make You Laugh!¡±

    Every headline was eye-catching and exaggerated. If Fang Liu were just an ordinary viewer, she would probably not pay much attention to it. However, she was the main attraction in this matter. Everyone thought that she was simply a dimwitted girl who had gotten pregnant before marrying into a wealthy family.

    Even though Fang Liu felt as though she was mentally prepared to face the scrutiny, her face began to turn pale.

    Ah Yu couldn¡¯t bear to witness this, so she said with a sad tone, ¡°Young Madam Fang, please stop listening to the news. Those people are speaking nonsense. They don¡¯t know the truth. They¡¯re just trying to attract attention to their channels.¡±

    Fang Liu shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Ah Yu. Could you bring me a ss of water, please?¡±

    When Ah Yu left, Fang Liu tapped on the articles and saw the humiliating photos of herself taken at the Fang family home. The inte¡¯s trolls made those photos into various memes, and there were all kinds of insultingments at the bottom of the images, such as dumb b*tch and dimwitted sl*t.

    Fang Liu¡¯s hands began to tremble as she held her tablet.

    ¡®Fang Yan took these photos!¡¯

 Chapter 62 - Xiao Chen

    <h4>Chapter 62: Xiao Chen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Miss An, please enjoy your soup.¡±

    Meanwhile, under a luxurious crystal chandelier in the An family home, An Xue sat as she admired her freshlypleted manicure. Then, she picked up a spoon and took a sip of the soup.

    ¡°Ugh, it tastes horrible!¡± An Xue angrily threw the bowl of soup at the maid. The soup sshed onto the maid¡¯s head, but the maid did not dare to react. She only knelt on the ground and trembled.

    An Xue stood up and kicked the maid. ¡°Get lost, you idi*t!¡± She then walked into the living room and looked at the stack of gift boxes. She could not help but be even more frustrated.

    After the kidnapping incident, An Xue felt that her father had gone mad because he wanted her to marry a man she had never met before.

    An Dong had mentioned that the man she was to marry was the son of an old friend of his. The man had good characteristics, and he had recently returned from studying abroad. The man also possessed extraordinary talents as he was handsome too.

    The only drawback was that the man was an illegitimate child. The man¡¯s father had decided to send him abroad to study because his father¡¯s wife had previously abused him. It was not until his father¡¯s wife had fallen ill and died that the illegitimate child would return from abroad.

    An Dong had been in the business world for many years, and he could tell that this man would one day rise to great heights even though he was simply an illegitimate child. This was why An Dong insisted that An Xue would marry this man.

    The man¡¯s name was Xiao Chen. After returning to China, his father, Xiao Xian, arranged for him to work for apany in Northern City, China, about two thousand kilometers away from Southern City.

    Mo Yu demanded An Dong to make An Xue leave Southern City so that he would never have to see her again. Although An Dong was aggrieved at Mo Yu¡¯s demands, he had no choice but to agree.

    It was a coincidence that Xiao Chen would return to China and work in Northern City for a few years. Xiao Chen would first marry An Xue, then, with the help of the An family, achieve greatness in his career. After that, An Dong would bring his daughter and Xiao Chen back to Southern City when the time was right.

    An Dong believed that with Xiao Chen¡¯s capabilities, Xiao Chen would one day be able to bring the Xiao family to even greater heights and that the Xiao family would likely outgrow the Mo family when that time came.

    An Dong¡¯s ns rang out in his mind as he felt that the marriage between Xiao Chen and his daughter would greatly benefit himself and An Xue. Thus, he did not discuss his ns with An Xue and immediately insisted that she marry into the Xiao family.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Chen had just returned to China and required some assistance. Now that the An family had taken the initiative to express theirpassion, An Dong naturally had no reason to disagree with Xiao Chen¡¯s requirements.

    However, the Xiao and An families did not consider An Xue¡¯s emotions and opinions as she was unwilling to marry a stranger.

    Mo Yu was the only person in An Xue¡¯s heart ever since they were kids. Although Mo Yu had always been indifferent to her, An Xue was the only woman who was close to Mo Yu throughout the years, and Grandfather Mo had always treated her well.

    An Xue had long thought of Mo Yu as her one true love and hoped to marry Mo Yu after graduating from school. But a pregnant woman named Fang Liu suddenly appeared and snatched her one true love away from her.

    An Xue angrily smashed the gift boxes in front of her, and an antique vase in one of the gift boxes immediately shattered with an ear-piercing sound. An Xue had a ferocious look on her face, and her hair was in a mess as she continued to smash the boxes.

    ¡°I refuse to marry someone else! I only want to marry Mo Yu!¡± After venting her frustrations, An Xue finally calmed down and thought of the news that had been circting the inte these past few days.

    An Xue felt as though God was in her favor when the humiliating photos of that b*tch, Fang Liu, had been spread across the inte. Now that Fang Liu was being ridiculed and scorned by the inte¡¯s trolls, An Xue heaved a sigh of relief.

    An Xue wished to photoshop one of the humiliating photos into a ck and white posthumous photo, resembling an obituary, cursing Fang Liu to die a horrible death. As An Xue thought about this, a cold and menacing smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t enough of a punishment. I want to tarnish your reputation even more so that you will never recover!¡± An Xue¡¯s tone was cruel, and her eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty rage.

    An Xue contacted a few people through the inte and hired them to digitally edit Fang Liu¡¯s face into several p*rnographic videos to spread them online.

    After doing this, An Xue thought about how Fang Liu¡¯s reputation would soon be destroyed. She immediately felt better, and her appetite had returned, so she proceeded to eat arge portion of food in one go.

    ¡°To hell with you, Fang Liu!¡± An Xue yelled as sheughed menacingly, causing the maids around her to tremble.

    Soon, the p*rnographic videos were released, and discussions about the videos began to spread across the inte.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder she got pregnant before marrying into the Mo family. She¡¯s been sleeping around with other men.¡±

    ¡°How shameless of her. If such a person could marry into a wealthy family, then I can do it too.¡±

    ¡°I want to watch more videos of her!¡±

 Chapter 63 - Video

    <h4>Chapter 63: Video</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good, Mr. Mo. Someone is spreading videos of Fang Liu on the inte!¡± Mo Yu¡¯s assistant, Xiao Ping, said as he frantically walked into the office with a grim expression on his face.

    Initially, the public rtions department of the Mo Corporation had been suppressing the news rted to Fang Liu. However, they did not expect someone else to release p*rnografic videos of Fang Liu.

    Xiao Ping had previously met Fang Liu. He saw that Fang Liu had a gentle andpassionate personality. She even yed a significant role in helping the Mo Corporation solve an important issue. So naturally, Xiao Ping believed that Fang Liu was not who the inte¡¯s trolls made her out to be.

    However, others may not think the same way.

    Now that more rumors were spreading, the executives that despised Mo Yu simply watched as the events unfolded. The executives took no interest in trying to resolve this matter. Instead, they secretly insulted and ridiculed Mo Yu and Fang Liu.

    When Mo Yu looked at the p*rnographic videos, he noticed that Fang Liu¡¯s face seemed slightly distorted. He could tell that someone had poorly edited Fang Liu¡¯s face into these videos and that the person in the videos was indeed not Fang Liu.

    ¡°Call mywyer and invite him over to my office,¡± Mo Yu said as he took a deep breath.

    Xiao Ping was shocked. ¡®Could it be that Mr. Mo is finally going to investigate this matter?¡¯

    Xiao Ping was about to give Mo Yu¡¯swyer a call when his phone suddenly rang. When he answered the phone, his expression drastically changed. Xiao Ping raised his head and said to Mo Yu, ¡°Mr. Mo, Young Madam Fang has arrived. She¡¯s waiting for you outside the building.¡±

    When Mo Yu heard this, his expression immediately changed.

    Xiao Ping had never seen such an expression on Mo Yu before. There was a hint of panic and helplessness on Mo Yu¡¯s face.

    Mo Yu rushed out of the office without even putting on his coat. Mo Yu knew that he could not hide this matter from Fang Liu for long and that she would eventually find out about this.

    ¡®Why did shee all the way here? Is she mad at me? Is she going to scold me for trying to hide these matters from her?¡¯

    The Mo family¡¯s private car could be seen parked not too far away from the main entrance of the Mo Corporation. Mo Yu opened the car door and saw Fang Liu, who was wearing a casual sweater, sitting in the back seat. Fang Liu turned her head to look at Mo Yu and smiled.

    ¡°Sorry I didn¡¯t tell you that I wasing over. Did I interrupt your work?¡±

    ¡°Y-You¡­¡± Mo Yu then got into the car and grabbed Fang Liu¡¯s hand. Just as he was about to say something, Fang Liu spoke, ¡°I found out about the rumors.¡±

    Mo Yu¡¯s heart sank as he slightly tightened his grip on Fang Liu¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already told Xiao Ping to contact mywyer. I¡¯ll take care of the situation. I won¡¯t let these people harm you any longer. I will not allow these people to get away with causing you so much grief!¡±

    Mo Yu¡¯s voice was vicious and filled with a murderous tone.

    Mo Yu had ess to the country¡¯s best legal team andputer technicians. He would eventually find the people who had offended Fang Liu and make them beg for forgiveness.

    Fang Liu did not doubt Mo Yu¡¯s capabilities. But that wasn¡¯t why she came to see him. Fang Liu held Mo Yu¡¯s hand and asked calmly, ¡°Are you under a lot of stress at work?¡±

    Mo Yu did not expect Fang Liu to ask this question. Mo Yu was at a loss for words.

    ¡°N-No. I¡¯m not stressed¡­¡±

    However, before Mo Yu could finish his sentence, Fang Liu smiled pleasantly and said, ¡°Do you take me for a fool? I noticed that you discreetly went into the home office when I was asleep. You were trying to solve this matter, weren¡¯t you? You should take a look at yourself, your eyes are bloodshot, and there are dark circles under your eyes.¡±

    Fang Liu reached out her hand to touch Mo Yu¡¯s face. However, she felt that her actions were too intimate, so she withdrew her hand.

    ¡°Mo Yu, I am fully aware that I¡¯m the cause of all this. I know that you don¡¯t me me and that you will stand up for me, but I don¡¯t want you to feel that you have to do this on your own. I can¡¯t just stand idly by.¡±

    Fang Liu looked at Mo Yu earnestly and continued, ¡°Do you still want to hide these things from me? You don¡¯t want me to feel sad, right?¡±

    Mo Yu felt that he could no longer hide these matters from Fang Liu as she stared into his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Mo Yu nodded. ¡°But I swore that I would never let anyone hurt you.¡±

    Fang Liu felt a warmth in her heart when she heard this. It would seem that there was someone else in this cruel world who treated her well. Fang Liu was grateful.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to defend me, but¡­¡± Fang Liu lowered her head and continued, ¡°There are some problems I have to face on my own.¡±

    Mo Yu suddenly pulled Fang Liu into his arms and said, ¡°Nonsense. I can protect you. You don¡¯t have to worry about these things. Go home and get some rest.. I¡¯m more than capable of handling the situation. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

 Chapter 64 - Face It

    <h4>Chapter 64: Face It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Feeling Mo Yu¡¯s broad and muscr chest as she listened to his steady heartbeat, Fang Liu felt an unprecedented sense of security. Perhaps, she had unknowingly developed a reliance toward Mo Yu.

    No matter how much Fang Liu resisted, she would eventually begin to covet Mo Yu¡¯s kindness as time progressed. As a result, Fang Liu became more reluctant to leave him.

    Fang Liu sighed and stretched out her arms to tightly hug Mo Yu. ¡°I know that you¡¯re more than capable of protecting me, but people can say some really nasty things. Oppressing these people will not stop them from spreading more rumors about me. Don¡¯t worry. I can protect myself. However, I also want everyone to know the truth.¡±

    Theizens were all bark and no bite. The people who influenced public opinion continued to hide in the shadows, verbally assaulting Fang Liu as though they were cursing her into eternal damnation.

    Even if Mo Yu were to apprehend the people who scorned Fang Liu, they would simply talk about her privately.

    Sometimes avoiding the problem wasn¡¯t the solution. One would have to face the music head-on.

    However, Fang Liu was not the fragile woman everyone thought she was. After living in the Fang family home for more than a decade, she had learned to be strong and independent. Fang Liu was willing to tackle the problem personally.

    Seeing Fang Liu¡¯s fierce determination, Mo Yu finally agreed to her request.

    Fang Liu once again sought the two reporters she brought to the Mo Corporation previously while Mo Yu was in aa. After a short discussion, Fang Liu and the reporters decided on a time and date to interview her.

    Meanwhile, the rumors across the inte were continuing to bustle. There seemed to be someone behind the scenes that was fanning the mes, causing theizens to riot.

    Every time the gossip concerning Fang Liu was to recede, a group of inte trolls would appear and continue to tarnish Fang Liu¡¯s reputation even more.

    While Wang Liang was continuing to stir up trouble online, he noticed that there seemed to be another person behind the scenes trying to hinder Fang Liu. This person was unknowingly helping Wang Liang ruin Fang Liu¡¯s image.

    However, Wang Liang did not personally hate Fang Liu. He was simply trying to please Fang Yan. He couldn¡¯t understand why someone else would hate Fang Liu with such a passion and why they were also trying to destroy Fang Liu¡¯s reputation.

    When Wang Liang spoke to Fang Yan about this, she replied enthusiastically, ¡°Who cares who that other person is? The enemy of our enemy is our friend. Ugh, I regret not taking nude photos of Fang Liu when I had the chance. If I did, then Fang Liu wouldn¡¯t have the willingness to live anymore! What a shame.¡±

    As Wang Liang heard Fang Yan speak cruelly about her stepsister, he felt a chill go down his spine. He began to think that Fang Yan was simply too ruthless.

    However, Wang Liang had admired Fang Yan ever since they were kids, so he turned a blind eye and did whatever Fang Yan asked of him.

    When Wang Liang fell in love with Fang Yan, he lost all sense of self-respect and hopelessly pursued her. Fang Yan was the most important thing to him.

    Just as the gossip surrounding Fang Liu began to worsen, the southern city newswork suddenly reported that Fang Liu would be appearing in an exclusive interview.

    News of the interview caused an enormous shockwave that spanned the whole of Southern City. Everyone thought that Fang Liu was simply a coward that would hide from the public. However, they did not expect Fang Liu to publicly address the rumors surrounding her.

    Because the incident concerning Fang Liu was so popr, the southern city newswork would live stream the exclusive interview on TV and all social mediaworks.

    On the day of the interview, there were eighty million viewers almost immediately, and as the countdown for the live stream began, the number of viewers continued to increase.

    Everyone was curious to see what kind of person this dimwitted woman truly was because Fang Liu had never addressed the rumors personally. They simply thought that Fang Liu was too ashamed to face the public.

    The newswork¡¯s host was shocked at the number of viewers waiting to watch the interview. She had been a host for many years, but she had never seen such arge number of viewers before.

    ¡°When will the interview start?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious to see if this dimwit can clear her name. How shameless of her to get pregnant before getting married.¡±

    ¡°How can such a person marry into a wealthy family? Is her husband blind?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so dumb and ugly.¡±

    The host was about to read thements aloud to liven up the atmosphere, but countless insults and slurs caused the host to fall silent.

    ¡®It seems that Young Madam Fang is going to have a hard time salvaging what¡¯s left of her reputation.¡¯

    If the head of the newswork weren¡¯t concerned about the number of views, he probably wouldn¡¯t have agreed to give Fang Liu an exclusive interview.

    It was finally time for the interview, so the host cleared her throat and said, ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee the wife of the CEO of the Mo Corporation¡ªYoung Madam Fang!¡±

    The cameraman turned the camera toward Fang Liu, who was wearing a white dress as she walked onto the stage and sat next to the host.

    The barrage ofments suddenly stopped for a moment.

    Then someone said in disbelief, ¡°F*ck, I take back what I said. Is she truly Mo Yu¡¯s wife? She¡¯s beautiful!¡±

 Chapter 65 - Live Stream

    <h4>Chapter 65: Live Stream</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as thement was sent, a barrage of rebuttingments covered the screen.

    ¡°Just because she¡¯s beautiful doesn¡¯t mean that she has the right to behave so shamelessly!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s even wearing a white dress. How disgusting!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be blinded by her good looks. This woman is an adulterer who doesn¡¯t know her ce! She¡¯s a horrible person!¡±

    Some of theizens were shocked by Fang Liu¡¯s peerless beauty, and their impressions of Fang Liu changed slightly.

    After all, the woman in the white dress was beautiful and pure. Fang Liu resembled an angel that had fallen from the sky, and for a moment, some of theizens were unable topare her to the sl*tty and shameless woman that they thought she was.

    Fang Liu was nervous when she sat down. Her movements were stiff and awkward. However, her appearance made her seem cute, and the host immediately took a liking to her.

    The hostforted Fang Liu, ¡°It¡¯s all right, Young Madam Fang, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. Ignore the cameras and pretend that we¡¯re just here for a chat.¡±

    Fang Liu smiled graciously at the host. Fang Liu was kind and gentle, and she immediately captured the hearts of many viewers that were watching the live stream.

    ¡°Her smile isparable to that of an angel! No, she looks more like a princess. Oh my goodness, she¡¯s such a pure and beautiful woman. Is she real? Why does she look so different from those ugly photos of her?!¡±

    Under the guidance of the host, Fang Liu looked at the camera and said nervously, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Fang Liu.¡±

    Just as Fang Liu introduced herself, a special effect of an emoji in the shape of a spaceship immediately shot up from the bottom of the chatroom of the live stream.

    Then a second spaceship appeared, and then a third. One of theizens had sent a total of ny-nine spaceships up through the chatroom.

    The spaceship emoji was the most expensive donation form on the live stream tform. Each spaceship cost three thousand yuan, and this particr viewer had sent a total of ny-nine spaceships, costing him about three hundred thousand yuan.

    ¡°That guy just spent three hundred thousand yuan in one go?! Who is this guy?!¡±

    Meanwhile, Mo Yu, who was on his phone backstage, cursed in dissatisfaction, ¡°Why can¡¯t I donate more than ny-nine spaceship emojis?! What a lousy streaming tform!¡±

    Mo Yu had initially nned to donate from the moment his wife appeared and wouldn¡¯t stop until the end of the interview. But now that Mo Yu had reached his donation limit, he became angry, and the expression on his face became gloomy.

    Xiao Ping wiped the sweat from his forehead and exined in a whisper, ¡°If you donate too much, the special effects will crowd the screen, and the audience won¡¯t be able to see Young Madam Fang.¡±

    ¡°We tuned in to the live stream to listen to Fang Liu address the rumors surrounding her, not some silly special effects.¡±

    Unexpectedly, when Mo Yu saw thisment, he sneered. ¡°Hmph, they aren¡¯t even worthy of listening to my wife speak.¡±

    Xiao Ping remained silent as he did not dare to utter a word.

    ¡®All right, all right. Young Madam Fang belongs to you and you alone. We lowly mortals are lucky enough even to have a nce at Young Madam Fang in this lifetime.¡¯

    The host of the live stream was stunned by the special effects of the spaceships, and it took her a while before she collected her thoughts as she said, ¡°It seems that user JCS78YG963 is a big fan of Young Madam Fang. They¡¯ve generously donated ny-nine spaceships in one go! The streaming tform will now reward the rest of the audience with a bunch of tokens! Wow, the live stream is off to an amazing start!¡±

    ording to the streaming tform, every time a viewer donated a spaceship, it would reward the rest of the audience with thirty tokens each. The streaming tform had rewarded the rest of the audience with about three thousand tokens. Although the tokens weren¡¯t worth much, it was still a rare sight to see on the streaming tform.

    ¡°Also, now that I¡¯m looking at the user¡¯s ID, it would seem that it is a new ount that has just been created. Could it be Mr. Mo, Fang Liu¡¯s husband?¡±

    ¡°My goodness, Mr. Mo is such a generous person.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, it still seems as though Fang Liu and Mo Yu had a shotgun marriage.¡±

    After themotion in the chatroom, the host continued to interview Fang Liu.

    ¡°There¡¯s currently a rumor going around saying that Young Madam Fang was once a promiscuous socialite who would sleep with random men, causing you to get pregnant. However, you then falsely imed that the child belonged to Mo Yu, which caused the Mo family to arrange a shotgun marriage between you and Mo Yu.¡±

    ¡°Initially, Mr. Mo seemed to be romantically involved with another woman, and that woman was the daughter of a wealthy family. However, because of Young Madam Fang, Mr. Mo was forced to cut ties with that woman and marry you instead.¡±

    When theizens heard this, their hatred for Fang Liu grew. The audience seemed to have sympathized with the seemingly tragic love story concerning Mo Yu and the daughter of a wealthy family.

    ¡°The handsome Mr. Mo and the beautiful daughter of a wealthy family were a perfect match!¡±

    An Xue was obviously the one that spread this rumor, and when she saw the audience saying that she and Mo Yu were a perfect match, she felt thrilled. At the same time, she also hoped that Fang Liu would not be able to endure the scrutiny of thementers and would soonmit suicide out of shame.

    However, at this moment, the audience was somewhat puzzled.

    The generous user, who is most likely Fang Liu¡¯s husband, had sent ny-nine spaceship emojis in one go, causing the rumor to fall t before it even took off.

 Chapter 66 - Pitiful

    <h4>Chapter 66: Pitiful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu did not expect anyone to donate toward the live stream, so for a moment, she was surprised and at a loss for words. The look of surprise on her face seemed genuine and wholesome, which immediately made the audience adore her even more.

    The host then nced at the data of the live stream and noticed that about one hundred million people were now watching it.

    This amount of attention was terrifying. Other celebrity talk shows paled inparison.

    The host began to feel nervous as her palms began to sweat slightly. She could barely suppress the nervousness she felt before continuing to ask Fang Liu a question.

    ¡°Is it true that a single parent looked after you before marrying Mr. Mo?¡±

    When Fang Liu thought of Fang Bin and Xu Xiu, her eyes dimmed. She didn¡¯t acknowledge them as her family. Those people were evil in her eyes.

    Fang Liu nodded and answered, ¡°My parents got divorced when I was just a child. I rarely saw my mother after that. At that time, I thought that my mother did not care for me anymore, so it made me very depressed. Also, when I was a child, my intellectual development wascking, and the children my age did not want to y with me. I guess you could say that I had a very lonely childhood.¡±

    The host nodded and felt sympathy toward Fang Liu¡¯s plight. ¡°Then, did your family care for you? As we all know, mentally challenged children need to be treated with extra care, especially from their family members.¡±

    Fang Liu shook her head and replied, ¡°I always felt as though I didn¡¯t belong in that family. My stepmother and stepsister didn¡¯t like me very much, and if it weren¡¯t for the fact that my birth mother had to pay for alimony, my father wouldn¡¯t have let me stay in the house.¡±

    Fang Liu calmly exined her past experiences without expecting anyone to pity her. However, everything she said was true.

    Everyone in the chatroom was stunned. It seemed that this pure and angelic woman before them suffered such an unfortunate childhood.

    Many people put themselves in Fang Liu¡¯s shoes and tried to imagine being in such an unfortunate situation. They immediately felt pity for Fang Liu. Others would have developed anti-social behavior if they were to experience such a poor upbringing.

    However, some people continued to mock Fang Liu in the chatroom.

    ¡°Hahaha, even pr*stitutes are good at acting these days.¡±

    ¡°Why should anyone believe you? Do you have any proof?¡±

    ¡°Just because she said it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s true. I refuse to believe her.¡±

    The host looked at thements in the chatroom and was at a loss for a moment.

    Meanwhile, Fang Liu noticed this and took the initiative to help the host regain her thoughts. ¡°I know that some people might not believe me and think that I¡¯m lying. But I can¡¯t force them to trust me.¡±

    ¡°I knew it! I told you she was lying!¡±

    ¡°How disgusting. Why are you being so pitiful?¡±

    The ridicule in the chatroom became more intense.

    Fang Liu smiled faintly and said, ¡°At that time, most people knew about myck of intellectual development. But throughout those years, no one in my family had ever helped me with my studies. I never had a tutor either. My past neighbors can attest to this.¡±

    As soon as Fang Liu finished speaking, footage of some reporters interviewing Fang Liu¡¯s neighbors could be seen at the side of the screen disying the chatroom.

    ¡°A tutor? Impossible. The Fang family has never hired a tutor. Fang Liu¡¯s father works all day, and her stepmother is either shopping or gambling. They have never taken care of Fang Liu. Fang Yan is beautiful, but I pity Fang Liu. When she was just a child, Fang Liu would be locked up in her room. When I would pass by their backyard, I would see her sadly looking out of her window.¡±

    ¡°Fang Yan and my son were ssmates. He told me that Fang Yan would always mock her stepsister, and she would even pass around embarrassing pictures of Fang Liu all over the ssroom.¡±

    ¡°I once heard Fang Bin arguing with his ex-wife about visiting fees. I heard Fang Bin telling his ex-wife that she needed to pay a visiting fee every time she wanted to see Fang Liu. His ex-wife would have to pay a total of three hundred thousand yuan just for a chance to see her daughter. I always wondered why Fang Bin¡¯s ex-wife was constantly giving him so much money.¡±

    The neighbors were nosy and had the habit of gossiping. They all witnessed everything that happened in the Fang family home. The neighbors knew how poorly the Fang family treated Fang Liu.

    However, they didn¡¯t have the right to interfere with other people¡¯s family matters, so they kept their distance.

    But now, they were finally able to speak about what they¡¯ve witnessed over the years. Fang Liu¡¯s neighbors were defending her, vaguely seeking justice for Fang Liu.

    Two kind-hearted olddies, Fang Liu¡¯s neighbors, let out a long sigh as they spoke.

    ¡°We feel sorry for Fang Liu. She had been locked up ever since she was a child. She was so petite and skinny. Although her intellectual development wascking, it wasn¡¯t her fault.. How could the Fang family treat her so poorly?¡±

 Chapter 67 - Threatened

    <h4>Chapter 67: Threatened</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Did you just say that Fang Liu had been fooling around with other men? That¡¯s impossible! Fang Liu was locked up in that hellish house until she was finally married. How could she have done such awful things? How dare you insinuate such nonsense? This is too much!¡±

    The footage of the interview then ended.

    When Fang Liu saw that the strangers in the chatroom defended her, her eyes began to well up with tears.

    Mo Yu was the one that suggested interviewing Fang Liu¡¯s neighbors. Previously, Fang Liu didn¡¯t hope for much because she had never talked to her neighbors before. She did not expect them to speak up for her.

    It would seem that there were quite a number of people who cared about Fang Liu after all. Although they were strangers, they all felt sympathy for Fang Liu. Even strangers cared for Fang Liupared to her father.

    Fang Liu¡¯s tone became cold as she said, ¡°When I married Mo Yu, it was not by choice. The Fang family only wanted me to marry into the Mo family to obtain the betrothal money that they had offered.¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s voice began to gradually tremble, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to me them for not caring for me all those years ago, but I never expected them to use me as a bargaining chip to obtain more money. I felt that I had no dignity left when I was with them, so before I agreed to marry, I told the Fang family that I wanted to sever my rtionship with them.¡±

    ¡°I also never thought that they would still want to tarnish my reputation by spreading such humiliating photos that Fang Yan secretly took of me. They have vited my privacy rights, and my husband has already contacted hiswyer to settle this matter.¡±

    ¡°We will make sure to get justice. I sincerely hope that everyone watching can distinguish right from wrong. You all shouldn¡¯t believe everything you see on the inte.¡±

    Fang Liu said all of that in just one breath, and she felt fatigued as she struggled to support herself. Fang Liu was about to continue speaking when she suddenly copsed into a warm embrace.

    Mo Yu had unexpectedly approached Fang Liu from behind.

    The chatroom suddenly bustled with excitement after being silent for a long while due to Fang Liu¡¯s speech.

    ¡°Is that Mo Yu, Fang Liu¡¯s husband? He¡¯s so handsome! He¡¯s much more handsome than the celebrity I admire.¡±

    ¡°Wow, looks like I¡¯ll have something to fantasize about tonight!¡±

    ¡°Can you be a little more discreet about your s*xual fantasies? Mo Yu is a married man, for goodness sake!¡±

    Mo Yu did not pay any attention to the people in the chatroom. Fang Liu was the only person he was concerned about.

    As Mo Yu listened to Fang Liu¡¯s speech backstage, his heart began to ache.

    Fang Liu behaved as though she was mentally challenged when she lived in the Fang family home just to survive. Ever since she was a child, she had worked hard to stay alive, and if Fang Liu had never met Mo Yu, she might¡¯ve never been able to regain her freedom.

    Everyone else stood idly by while Mo Yu was one of the people who truly cared about Fang Liu. However, Mo Yu would feel more pain whenever someone offended his wife.

    ¡°Are you okay? If you¡¯re too exhausted, we should end the interview right now,¡± Mo Yu lowered his head and said with a gentle tone.

    The host was stunned when she witnessed this, and after a long while, she introduced Mo Yu to the audience, ¡°This is Fang Liu¡¯s husband, Mr. Mo, the CEO of the Mo Corporation.¡±

    As Mo Yu held Fang Liu, he raised his head to look at the camera and said coldly, ¡°Yes, I am Fang Liu¡¯s husband, and we are very happily married. My wife is the purest and most beautiful woman I have ever met.¡±

    ¡°And to the people out there that are spreading horrible rumors about my wife when you have never even met her, you¡¯d better pray that I don¡¯t find you. Because if I find you, I will make you regret your actions for the rest of your lives.¡±

    Mo Yu had no intentions of concealing his threats, and the murderous tone in his voice overwhelmed the audience.

    Hearing this, the host became frightened.

    The small group of haters in the chatroom who was just about to curse became so scared that their hands began to tremble.

    Fang Liu looked at Mo Yu and felt helpless for a moment. She had initially nned to calmly address all of the rumors that surrounded her and let theizens know the truth, but now that Mo Yu was behaving fiercely, the result would be affected.

    However, Fang Liu had underestimated the influence of her husband¡¯s good looks.

    When some female audiences saw what Mo Yu looked like, they lost all sense of self-control.

    ¡°Mo Yu is such a handsome and outstanding man. How could he be married to that shameless sl*t?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! I don¡¯t understand how someone like her managed to marry someone like Mo Yu.¡±

    ¡°Only the purest and most beautiful woman in the world would be worthy of Mo Yu!¡±

    ¡°Everything Mo Yu said was right, but even as he was threatening us, he looked very manly!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

 Chapter 68 - A Match Made In Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 68: A Match Made In Heaven</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Mo Yu threatened the audience, he stretched out his arms and hugged Fang Liu. Everyone was envious and sighed, ¡°What a magnificent man Mo Yu is. He¡¯s such a loyal yet intimidating man. He¡¯s simply too perfect.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t because Mo Yu was married to Fang Liu, the women who watched the live stream would have begun to propose to Mo Yu and call him their husband.

    ¡°Stop being so intimidating,¡± Fang Liu whispered as she tugged on Mo Yu¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°I¡¯m not being intimidating.¡± Mo Yu was charmed by his wife¡¯s nervous behavior. He reached out and pinched Fang Liu¡¯s soft cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re just being too kind to these people.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for his wife¡¯s kind-heartedness, Mo Yu would¡¯ve asked hisputer technician experts to investigate and expose the people who scorned Fang Liu and teach them a lesson. He would have them kneel before his wife and make them beg for forgiveness.

    Fang Liu shook her head helplessly and reached out to push Mo Yu away, identally touching his face. ¡°A lot of people are watching. Stop being so handsy!¡±

    Mo Yu grunted in dissatisfaction. ¡°Are the viewer¡¯s opinions more important than mine?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Fang Liu¡¯s tone softened as she calmly coaxed Mo Yu.

    ¡°Then give me a kiss.¡± Mo Yu felt that there was nothing to be ashamed of even though over one hundred million people watched the live stream.

    He simply wanted to show the world that Fang Liu was his loving wife.

    Fang Liu¡¯s face immediately turned red as she pushed Mo Yu away with embarrassment. ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± Seeing that she had caused Mo Yu to be slightly unhappy, Fang Liu gritted her teeth and coaxed, ¡°We can kiss when we get home.¡±

    The host was speechless at the sight of the husband and wife¡¯s public disys of affection. After a while, the host finally gathered her thoughts and said, ¡°I never thought that I would be so speechless.¡±

    Mo Yu¡¯s mood immediately improved after finally receiving a kiss from the reluctant Fang Liu.

    He then turned his attention to the camera and said in a deep voice, ¡°The rumors and insults end here. My legal team will soon contact whoever was involved in these events. As for those p*rnographic videos of Fang Liu, my team ofputer technicians has confirmed that the videos are indeed fake.¡±

    ¡°To those that are hiding behind the scenes, I suggest you start panicking. Just because you hid your IP address doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t be found.¡±

    After threatening those who harbored malicious intentions, Mo Yu continued, ¡°My wife had a tough childhood. I regret that I had not met her sooner. I know that many children in this world are mentally challenged, but it¡¯s not their fault. Bullying those who are weak is inhumane. Instead, we should be protecting those who are vulnerable. I have decided to establish the Fang Liu Foundation to provide educational and medical assistance to mentally challenged children.¡±

    ¡°I know that I was toote to help Fang Liu when she was a child. So this is my way of ensuring a brighter future for her.¡±

    Mo Yu¡¯sst sentence seemed to be directed toward the audience, but Fang Liu knew that Mo Yu was indirectly speaking to her.

    Fang Liu¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as a single tear rolled down her face.

    ¡®Mo Yu has done so much for me. But am I worth all the trouble?¡¯

    The chatroom was suddenly filled with donations, and countless special effects of flower emojis bloomed across the screen.

    The host was stunned. ¡°Wow, so many users are donating to the stream!¡±

    The flower emoji was another form of donation in the live streaming tform, and each user would receive a flower emoji every ten minutes of watching the stream.

    However, other forms of donations such as balloon and rainbow emojis have to be recharged before being purchased again.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Ping stood backstage and cheered for the husband and wife. He then took out his phone and donated two thousand yuan worth of balloon emojis in one go.

    This was Xiao Ping¡¯s blessings toward Mo Yu and his wife.

    ¡°Sob, sob. When will I ever find my true love?¡± Xiao Ping and the group of single people in the chatroom cried.

    Mo Yu looked surprised when he saw the flower and balloon emojis on the screen. He then curled his lips into a smile and turned to look at Fang Liu. Mo Yu said in a low voice, ¡°This is amazing. So many people think that we¡¯re a match made in heaven.¡±

    Fang Liu gazed at the man in front of her with a deep and bright expression on her face. Her eyes resembled a starry night. Mo Yu was the only one in her heart. Fang Liu was filled with a strong love that she never dared to acknowledge,pletely enveloping her.

    Fang Liu lowered her head and blushed. ¡®He thinks that we¡¯re a match made in heaven.¡¯

    At 10 p.m., the live stream finally came to a sessful end.

    Theizens who witnessed the intensity of the live stream were so excited that they could not sleep. Instead, they went on social media and made endearing posts about Mo Yu and Fang Liu.

    Countless fans of the Yu-Liu duo started a movement against the people who attempted to scorn them.

 Chapter 69 - Fans

    <h4>Chapter 69: Fans</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As long as someone supports you, they will speak up and defend you on the Inte. Fang Liu was isted and helpless in the past, but now, she had countless fans who supported her.

    Fans of Fang Liu from all walks of life began to gather all over social media. They discussed countermeasures and proceeded to mediate the hate that surrounded Fang Liu.

    The fans were familiar with verbal warfare. The inte trolls that An Xue and Fang Yan hired were quickly overpowered, and soon the haters that ndered Fang Liu gradually began to disappear.

    After winning against those who ndered Fang Liu, the fans encouraged Fang Liu to make an Instagram ount and post pictures of herself and her husband.

    The fans of the Yu-Liu duo were desperate for more footage of their loving rtionship. The fans even recorded the couple¡¯s endearing interactions on the live stream andpiled them into a post on social media. The Yu-Liu duo unknowingly had their fans eating off the palm of their hands.

    Although Fang Liu was not a movie star, she somehow became more famous than some A-list celebrities. This was something that Fang Liu never expected.

    Mo Yu did not want his wife to be too well-known. After all, he wanted his wife¡¯s attention for himself. Mo Yu felt that he simply couldn¡¯t get enough of Fang Liu and could not bear to share the spotlight with others.

    However, thinking that the fans would help Fang Liu reim her kind-hearted reputation, Mo Yu created an Instagram ount for Fang Liu. He then encouraged Fang Liu to interact with her supporters.

    Fang Liu did not expect her Instagram ount to immediately gain more than four million followers the moment it was created. This was a total shock to her.

    Fang Liu felt anxious at the thought of having so many followers. She thought that she was not worth paying attention to.

    ¡®But I¡¯m just an ordinary person. I wonder if I should share some of my thoughts on parenting. Should I talk about the financial news I¡¯ve read about instead?¡¯

    Looking at the anxious Fang Liu, Mo Yu was amused. He snatched Fang Liu¡¯s phone, took some candid pictures of her, and posted them on her Instagram ount with the caption: ¡°Breaking news! I¡¯m a beautiful wife!¡±

    Such a ridiculous caption made Fang Liu embarrassed. She attempted to snatch her phone away from Mo Yu and delete the post. But it immediately received more than ten thousand reposts, four hundred thousand likes, and more than a thousandments.

    ¡°F*ck is Mr. Mo posting pictures for Young Madam Fang? He¡¯s such a showoff.¡±

    ¡°Such a beautiful picture!¡±

    ¡°Young Madam Fang is still beautiful even without any makeup on. She¡¯s so angelic!¡±

    Later on, the caption used in the post became a trending topic across the inte and became the topic of the year.

    Countlessizens imitated this caption and made variations of it, such as: ¡°Breaking news! I¡¯m a cute dog!¡±, ¡°Breaking news! I have a horrible boss!¡±, ¡°Breaking news! My mother punished me!¡±

    Mo Yu also did not expect theizens to be so creative. In an instant, Mo Yu was relieved that fans coveted his wife¡¯s beauty. He felt proud when he saw so many people praising Fang Liu.

    ¡®My wife is so beautiful and adorable.¡¯

    However, theizens soon realized that Fang Liu wasn¡¯t the one who created the Instagram ount.

    Mo Yu took many photos of Fang Liu and posted them on the inte.

    While theizens were enjoying the content on the Instagram ount, they began to joke, ¡°Young Madam Fang, blink if Mr. Mo kidnapped you.¡±

    Fang Liu would usually go online to talk about financial news and medical articles. With Mo Yu helping Fang Liu manage her Instagram ount, she began to feel morefortable.

    Besides sharing her daily activities, Fang Liu would also report on the establishment of the Fang Liu Foundation.

    The Fang Liu Foundation was a charitable organization that manyizens paid close attention to.

    Under the watchful eyes of Mo Yu, the Fang Liu Foundation had undergone various legal procedures and had finally be an official establishment in Southern City.

    Regarding the foundation¡¯s funding, Mo Yu would personally contribute five hundred million yuan a year, and he would also host a charity event for themunity.

    Meanwhile, Fang Liu would be the foundation¡¯s spokesperson and ambassador. After all, the foundation was named after her.

    Fang Liu never thought she would be the ambassador for a welfare foundation one day. Fang Liu had always wanted to help others, but she never had the means necessary to do so.

    But now that Mo Yu was around to help Fang Liu establish a foundation, she could finally help others. However, knowing that Mo Yu was the one who was funding the organization, Fang Liu felt slightly ashamed.. Now more than ever, Fang Liu was even more determined to earn money.

 Chapter 70 - Research Room

    <h4>Chapter 70: Research Room</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Together, Mo Yu and his wife had officially established the Fang Liu Foundation.

    Meanwhile, after careful consideration, Fang Liu decided to start a business in traditional Chinese medicine. However, there was a reasoning behind Fang Liu¡¯s decision to get involved in this field.

    During Fang Liu¡¯s pregnancy, she read many medical books. Although she was not as good as Chu Hao in clinical diagnosis and treatment, Fang Liu still had a sufficient understanding of medicine.

    In recent years, traditional Chinese medicine has not progressed, and there weren¡¯t manypanies that specialized in this field. Most of the healthcare products have been poor in quality, so the market for traditional Chinese medicine and healthcare products wasn¡¯t all thatpetitive as a result. But it would still be a challenge nheless.

    Fang Liu wanted to develop a healthcare product of her own, promote it, and make a brand out of it. Coincidentally, Fang Liu possesses more than eight million Instagram followers now, so it was simply too convenient for her to promote her future brand.

    Though, it was not easy to develop a healthcare product of her own. Fang Liu would need a lot of staffing and resources to be sessful.

    There were a few discrepancies in Fang Liu¡¯s n. Mo Yu was not familiar with pharmaceuticals, and although Chu Hao was a doctor, he had no experience with the pharmaceutical industry. Also, Fang Liu did not have a research team or aboratory to use.

    It was not that Mo Yu could not afford to invest in a research team, but it would be too much of a risk. Nevertheless, Fang Liu was willing to start a business of her own and did not want to depend on Mo Yu to help her.

    Mo Yu felt helpless, but this was what Fang Liu wanted, after all. Mo Yu simply supported his wife unconditionally.

    In the end, Mo Yu was able to think of a solution.

    Although Mo Yu did not dabble in the world of medicine, he knew that Qi Han¡¯s family was involved in manufacturing medical devices and medication. Mo Yu reluctantly gave Qi Han a call with a gloomy expression on his face for the sake of helping his wife.

    When Qi Han saw that he was receiving a call from Mo Yu, he answered the phone with an incredibly smug tone in his voice.

    ¡°Oh my goodness, do my ears deceive me? Is this the honorable Mr. Mo calling? Did something happen with you and Fang Liu? Do you need me to console you?¡±

    Qi Han had recently gone overseas to appear in a film, so he had not paid much attention to what had been going on in Southern City. Qi Han was unaware that the Yu-Liu duo had be a famous couple that countless people admired.

    Mo Yu wanted to hang up the phone immediately when he heard Qi Han¡¯s annoying voice. But for the sake of his wife, Mo Yu eventually suppressed his anger and said with a gloomy tone, ¡°You were married, had children, and got divorced. I don¡¯t need rtionship advice from you. My marriage with Fang Liu is going swimmingly. You don¡¯t need to worry about us.¡±

    Qi Han clicked his tongue and retorted, ¡°That might be true, but don¡¯t count your chickens before they hatch, young man.¡±

    The Qi family was involved in some business dealings with the Mo family in the past. Mo Yu and Qi Han were the same age and went to the same school, so they had some history together. However, Qi Han and Mo Yu were not as closepared to Mo Yu and Chu Hao¡¯s rtionship.

    Mo Yu knew that Qi Han was a d*uchebag. Qi Han had always been very sarcastic, but Mo Yu was already used to it.

    ¡°I need a favor from you. Can I use your family¡¯s medical researchb?¡± Mo Yu called to ask Qi Han for a favor, but he did it so demandingly.

    ¡°No, you may not,¡± Qi Han rejected Mo Yu immediately without the slightest bit of hesitation.

    It wasn¡¯t that Qi Han was being petty. Qi Han wasn¡¯t close with his family, so how could he ask them for such a favor?

    The Qi family¡¯s researchb isn¡¯t something that others could easily ess. If Qi Han were to tell his family that Mo Yu was interested in using their researchb, they might think that the Mo family would also want to develop pharmaceuticals andpete with them.

    The Qi family would undoubtedly avoid letting the Mo familypete with them.

    Mo Yu was only casually asking Qi Han for a favor, and when he heard Qi Han¡¯s refusal, he was not surprised. Mo Yu immediately replied, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll hang up then.¡±

    As Mo Yu was about to hang up the phone, Qi Han hurriedly yelled, ¡°Hey, wait! Why don¡¯t you beg me for it instead? Maybe if you begged profusely, I¡¯d agree.¡±

    It was notmon for Mo Yu to take the initiative to call Qi Han and ask for help, so Qi Han simply wanted to experience this wonderful feeling for a while longer.

    ¡°You think I¡¯m going to beg you for it?¡± Mo Yu sneered. ¡°Keep dreaming, d*uchbag.¡±

    Qi Han paid no attention to Mo Yu¡¯s slurs. He simply smiled and asked curiously, ¡°Why do you want to use the researchb? Are you interested in getting into the pharmaceutical business?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. I have no interest inpeting with your family¡¯s business.. My wife is interested in developing traditional Chinese medicine and healthcare products.¡± Mo Yu snorted arrogantly and continued, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my wife, would I ask someone like you for a favor?¡±

 Chapter 71 - Help

    <h4>Chapter 71: Help</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Qi Han heard this, he immediately fell silent.

    ¡®A person like me? What does he mean by that? What¡¯s wrong with Mo Yu?¡¯

    Qi Han was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°Since you¡¯re not the one that¡¯s interested in using the researchb, then it¡¯s not a problem. I¡¯m willing to help your wife.¡±

    Mo Yu sighed, ¡°What do you mean? I thought you said you were unwilling to let me use the researchb.¡±

    ¡®This d*uchebag is testing my patience.¡¯

    The two of them exchanged a few harsh words and mocked each other for a long while before settling this matter.

    Mo Yu never wanted to talk to Qi Han, but he had to put up with the annoying and sarcastic Qi Han for Fang Liu¡¯s sake.

    Qi Han hung up the phone and walked toward arge window. Looking at the night skies of a foreign country, Qi Han revealed an excited smile on his face.

    Since Fang Liu was the one that needed help, Qi Han didn¡¯t mind.

    Fang Liu was not aware of their interaction, however. A few dayster, someone arrived at the Mo family home and took Mo Yu and Fang Liu to the researchb.

    The Yu-Liu duo went to visit the Qi family¡¯s medical research facilities. To Fang Liu¡¯s surprise, the equipment in the researchb was highly advanced. The facility was divided into multiple sections. Each section was for a different product. A technician wearing a hazmat suit walked out through a door, and the smell of disinfectant filled the air.

    Fang Liu grabbed Mo Yu¡¯s arm in surprise. ¡°Can I use thisb to develop my products?¡±

    Mo Yu nodded. ¡°But let me remind you that you¡¯re pregnant. You must promise me that you will be cautious at all times, and you must stay away from anything dangerous. Otherwise, I won¡¯t allow you to work here.¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m not a child. I know to stay away from dangerous things.¡¯

    Fang Liu nodded and immediately promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be extra careful.¡±

    Mo Yu couldn¡¯t understand why the Qi family had suddenly agreed to let Fang Liu use the researchb, but seeing that Fang Liu was happy, his mood immediately improved.

    Fang Liu packed a notebook and prepared to leave for the researchb the following day.

    As the researchb was quite a distance away from the Mo family home, Mo Yu decided to purchase a sizable house nearby the researchb to prevent Fang Liu from traveling too much. He was worried that she would be too tired. Nevertheless, buying a new house would be no problem with the Mo family¡¯s financial resources.

    Mo Yu personally sent Fang Liu to the main entrance of the researchb and incessantly reminded her, ¡°Get some rest if you start to feel tired. Don¡¯t forget to eat. Behave yourself and wait for me toe and pick you up in the afternoon. Are you listening to me?¡±

    Hearing Mo Yu ramble, Fang Liu felt like a child on her first day of school. Mo Yu resembled a parent sending Fang Liu to kindergarten.

    Some of the workers who came to the researchb to work looked at the two of them strangely.

    ¡°I know already! Don¡¯t you have to go to work?¡± Fang Liu felt that Mo Yu was belittling her.

    ¡®I am not a child. He doesn¡¯t need to worry about me so much.¡¯

    Mo Yu was worried. However, he remembered that he had already instructed the person in charge to take good care of his wife. Mo Yu trusted that nothing terrible would happen to Fang Liu while she worked there.

    When Mo Yu finally left, Fang Liu turned to look at the high-tech automated door of the researchb. Excitement filled her heart.

    Fang Liu studied medicine independently. She read books and articles on the inte when she was at home. But she has never been to a researchb to learn from a practical standpoint.

    After entering the researchb, one of theb assistants helped Fang Liu put on a hazmat suit and gave her a face mask. Fang Liu blended in with the staff.

    ¡°Madam Fang, you can conduct your research in the seventh sector. Professor He is the person in charge of the sixth and seventh sectors. If you have any questions, you can ask him. These are the rules and regtions of theb as well as a map.¡±

    Theb assistant trembled as he handed the documents to Fang Liu.

    Theboratory was filled with high-tech machinery, chemicals, and biological products, so theb assistant couldn¡¯t understand why a pregnant woman would want to conduct research here.

    However, Fang Liu was the wife of Mo Yu, the CEO of the Mo Corporation. She could do whatever she wanted.

    Theb assistants were worried because if anything were to happen to Fang Liu, they would be the ones who would suffer the consequences.

    Fang Liu took the documents and thanked theb assistant. Then, she followed the map and found the seventh sector.

    Professor He knew that a dimwitted woman woulde to the researchb today. Professor He was extremely unhappy when he saw Fang Liuing into the seventh sector.. The expression on his face turned gloomy.

 Chapter 72 - Professor

    <h4>Chapter 72: Professor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Hmph, it seems as though any Tom, Dick, and Harry could enter theboratory these days. Every machine in this researchb costs tens of millions of yuan. What if this ignorant woman breaks one of them?¡¯

    As a technician, Professor He cherished the machines he used. At this moment, looking at Fang Liu, he felt as though his precious machines were about to be destroyed. Professor He couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu kindly greeted Professor He. After introducing herself, she pointed to the section where she would conduct her research and whispered, ¡°Am I allowed to go in now?¡±

    ¡®The professor is so intimidating!¡¯

    Professor He has always been frank. He did not care about Fang Liu¡¯s identity. In his eyes, everyone he met was either an amateur or a professional, and he despised amateurs.

    Professor He thought that Fang Liu resembled the higher-ups who did not know anything about research but still insisted oning to theb to me the professors andb assistants.

    ¡®This woman probably has nothing better to do. She probably wants toe here to y with the machines.¡¯

    Seeing that Professor He was not thrilled to see her, Fang Liu smiled awkwardly and asked again, ¡°C-Can I go in now?¡±

    ¡°Have you gone through the disinfection chamber?¡± Professor He said sternly.

    Fang Liu was shocked and nodded, ¡°Y-Yes, I did.¡±

    ¡°Fine, you can go in. Do not touch anything without my permission, and do not open the containers in the cab. You are not to get in the way of other people¡¯s work. Do you understand?¡± Professor He said forbiddingly.

    Professor He thought that if he had the power to do so, he would immediately kick Fang Liu out of theb.

    Fang Liu nodded and walked into theboratory.

    Sector Seven was the area that housed the research of traditional Chinese medicine. It upied an entire floor of the research facility. Along the corridor, there were seven rooms on the left and right, respectively. Each room was marked with a number on the door.

    Fang Liu looked at the map and saw that room thirteen housed the medicinal herbs. She would have to enter this room and gather materials before doing anything else.

    When she entered the room, she saw more than twenty wooden cabs, and in each cab, there were more than a hundred storagepartments. Thebels of the medicinal herbs could be seen on the outside of the storagepartments.

    After swiping her ID at the door, Fang Liu picked out the medicinal herbs she needed and put them into a transparent preservation bag. Then she walked back to room three.

    Room three was the extraction room, and the faint smell of mixed medicinal herbs filled the air.

    Fang Liu put on her mask and walked toward the experiment section. She put the medicinal herbs into the grinder and ground them into powder. Then, depending on the different characteristics of each herb, she chose the appropriate extraction agent to purify them.

    After Fang Liu left Professor He¡¯s sight, he went into the control room to monitor Fang Liu¡¯s every move. As soon as Fang Liu made a mistake and broke something, Professor He would immediately chase her out.

    Seeing that Fang Liu had gone into room thirteen to gather herbs, Professor He sneered and looked up the names of the herbs that Fang Liu had taken.

    Professor He was well versed in traditional Chinese medicine and had more than four decades of experience. He could tell what the herbs were used for at a single nce.

    ¡°Angelica Sinesis and Codonopsis¡­¡± When Professor He read the names of the herbs, he stroked his chin and pondered for a moment.

    ¡°Thebination of just these two herbs would soothe the nerves and calm the mind. It would also be more potent than ten herbsbined.¡±

    It would seem that Fang Liu had some fundamental knowledge of herbs and the dosage was very urate.

    ¡®It turns out that Fang Liu isn¡¯t aplete idi*t after all.¡¯

    Professor He was quite impressed by her. Professor He then continued to monitor Fang Liu.

    He saw that Fang Liu was skillfully and instinctively operating all kinds of equipment. The entire extraction process went smoothly without a hitch. Even the professional researchers who had worked for many years were not as skilled as Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu needed to understand the operation process and extraction principles required to execute this procedure.

    Professor He¡¯s expression changed immediately. It seems that he had underestimated this woman. Fang Liu resembled an expert.

    Fang Liu worked hard throughout the morning, and before she knew it, it was already noon. Mo Yu then arrived to pick her up. Fang Liu had no choice but to stop working for the day.

    Mo Yu was incredibly anxious about Fang Liu¡¯s condition, so he did not allow her to work in theb for the whole day. He feared that it would be too tiring for Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu stood up, tidied up the workbench, and put the freshly extracted herbs into an airtight bottle.

    When Fang Liu was leaving, she came across Professor He. She felt that Professor He did not like her, so she did not dare to address him on the way out. However, she did not expect the professor to call out to her.

    Professor He gazed at Fang Liu with a scrutinizing look in his eyes.

 Chapter 73 - Gratitude

    <h4>Chapter 73: Gratitude</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just as Fang Liu began to feel ufortable, Professor He finally spoke, ¡°Which university did you graduate from? Was it Dongzhou University or Nancheng University?¡±

    Dongzhou University and Nancheng University were two of the most famous universities in the country. One could say that it was the goal of all students to attend these prestigious universities.

    Fang Liu was dumbfounded.

    ¡®Is the professor mistaking me for someone else? I¡¯ve never gone to university before.¡¯

    When Fang Liu was in theboratory, she overheard someb assistants chatting beside her and learned that Professor He had graduated from Will University. Will University was a prestigious university that specialized in medicine.

    Fang Liu felt inferior when faced with Professor He. She lowered her head, and after remaining silent for a while, she whispered, ¡°I never attended university, Professor He. Have you mistaken me for someone else? M-My husband is waiting for me. I will take my leave now.¡± Fang Liu covered her mouth and left.

    As soon as Fang Liu left the research facility, she felt a little sad.

    When Fang Liu overheard theb assistants talking, she also learned that the only people allowed to enter this research facility were graduates from a prestigious university, industry bigshots, or scientists who studied abroad.

    The people that worked in theb knew that Fang Liu had never attended university, so there was a feeling of contempt in the air. Fang Liu felt that she would be ridiculed if she were to say something idiotic.

    Fang Liu clenched her fists, feeling belittled and sad.

    ¡®If I hadn¡¯t been treated so poorly by the Fang family for so many years, would I have been able to go to a university and pursue my passions?¡¯

    Instead of getting pregnant and marrying at such a young age, Fang Liu would have been able to walk a path that she chose for herself.

    A Bugatti Veyron was parked in front of the research institute. Many passers-by admired the hypercar.

    Fang Liu simply walked past the hypercar as she looked ahead. She had no interest in cars, so even the luxurious car in front of her was no different from a regr car.

    When the person in the hypercar saw that Fang Liu did not look over, they were so angry that their face became red with rage.

    Fang Liu looked around, trying to find Mo Yu¡¯s car.

    At this moment, the Bugatti Veyron suddenly revved up, drove toward Fang Liu, and stopped beside her. A young man in a shy outfit jumped out of the car. The man wore sunsses, and one could already see that he was stunningly handsome.

    Fang Liu was shocked and took two steps backward. The young man walked forward, took off his sunsses, and said to Fang Liu, ¡°Long time no see, Young Madam Fang.¡±

    Fang Liu was stunned for a moment, and only then did she realize that the person standing in front of her was Qi Han.

    Seeing that Fang Liu had trouble recognizing him, Qi Han¡¯s smile immediately disappeared.

    Even if Qi Han were wearing a mask, a coat, a hat, and a scarf, he would easily be recognized by his adoring fans.

    But Qi Han was dressed so mboyantly that Fang Liu didn¡¯t even recognize Qi Han, making him sad.

    ¡°H-Hello¡­¡± Fang Liu was unfamiliar with Qi Han and was at a loss for words. Fang Liu was shy and wanted to leave quickly. ¡°Mo Yu is on his way to pick me up. I shall take my leave.¡±

    Fang Liu turned around and was about to leave, but Qi Han grabbed her by the wrist. Qi Han had a disappointed look on his face. ¡°Sigh, I thought that you would be happy to see me since I allowed you to use my family¡¯s researchb. But it seems as though I¡¯m wrong.¡±

    ¡°Wh-What? This researchb belongs to your family?¡± Fang Liu was stunned for a moment.

    Qi Han nodded. ¡°Yes, the researchb belongs to my family. I heard that you needed a ce to conduct some research, so I begged my family to let you use the facility. It took a lot of convincing.¡±

    Qi Han was being honest. To convince his family to allow Fang Liu to use the research facilities, Qi Han had told his family that he was prepared to give up his acting career ande home to take over the family business.

    When the Qi family saw that Qi Han was willing to give up his acting career ande home to take over the family business, they were thrilled, so they immediately agreed to his request.

    Qi Han simply wanted Fang Liu to pity him when he told her of his sacrifices. Qi Han¡¯s almond-shaped eyes stared deeply at Fang Liu. ¡°Are you not grateful to me?¡±

    Fang Liu was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that this researchb belonged to the Qi family.

    ¡°Y-Yes, I am extremely grateful.¡± Fang Liu hurriedly thanked Qi Han.

    ¡°It¡¯s windy out here. We should talk in the car instead..¡± Qi Han smiled, revealing his pearl-white teeth.

 Chapter 74 - Get In the Car

    <h4>Chapter 74: Get In the Car</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu looked at the car hesitantly. Although she was very grateful to Qi Han, agreeing to enter his car seemed like a bad idea.

    Qi Han saw that Fang Liu was reluctant. He had a sad tone in his voice as he said, ¡°So you¡¯re just going to say thank you and not take me seriously? I didn¡¯t have any ill intentions when I asked you to get into the car. I recently bought this car, and I simply wanted you toe in to take a look. When I purchased this car, the salesperson told me that girls liked this car.¡±

    Since Qi Han said that, Fang Liu felt that she had no choice but to get into Qi Han¡¯s car.

    After getting into the passenger seat, Qi Han closed the doors and said with a bright smile, ¡°So, what do you think of the car?¡±

    Fang Liu looked at the interior of the car in confusion and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, I guess.¡± Fang Liu couldn¡¯t care less about the car.

    Then Qi Han asked another question, ¡°How does itpare to Mo Yu¡¯s car?¡±

    Fang Liu thought to herself, ¡®Why do Qi Han and Mo Yu likeparing themselves?to each other so much?¡¯

    ¡°T-They¡¯re both pretty good.¡± Fang Liu¡¯s tone was forced.

    ¡°Hmph, you just don¡¯t want to ept that my car is better.¡± Qi Han said as he suddenly leaned toward Fang Liu from the driver¡¯s seat, closing the distance between them. Fang Liu was so scared that she almost immediately jumped out of the car.

    Qi Han¡¯s tone was ambiguous yet flirtatious. It was as though he knew Fang Liu on a more personal level. Qi Han gazed at Fang Liu with a gentle and charming look in his eyes. However, Fang Liu was confused by the look in Qi Han¡¯s eyes, and in an instant, her heartbeat elerated.

    Qi Han noticed her confused yet adorable expression and smiled smugly. Qi Han¡¯s handsomeness charmed thousands of women. He was once nominated as one of the world¡¯s most handsome men. His good looks rivaled Mo Yu.

    Fang Liu blushed as she gathered her thoughts. She then lowered her head and said, ¡°I need to leave. Mo Yu will be here soon.¡±

    Qi Han was behaving strangely, and his tone was ambiguous, which made Fang Liu feel ufortable.

    Hearing Fang Liu¡¯s words, Qi Han¡¯s eyes darkened. He had failed to charm Fang Liu.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to leave. Come on. I¡¯ll treat you to a nice meal.¡± Before Fang Liu could react, Qi Han stepped on the elerator and drove off.

    Fang Liu immediately came to her senses and frantically shouted, ¡°Stop the car right now! I have to leave!¡±

    Mo Yu was on his way to pick her up, so she couldn¡¯t be seen hanging out with Qi Han.

    Qi Han seemed to ignore Fang Liu. He only smiled mischievously and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m kidnapping you.¡±

    After driving for more than ten minutes, they finally arrived at a Japanese restaurant. ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll treat you to a delicious meal.¡± Qi Han opened the passenger side door and saw that Fang Liu was ring at him angrily.

    ¡°Mr. Qi, I¡¯m very grateful to you for allowing me to use your family¡¯s researchb, but it doesn¡¯t give you the right to behave so rashly. I¡¯ve already expressed my dissatisfaction, yet you still ignored my wishes. This type of behavior is simply rude and uneptable. I¡¯m no longer in need of the researchb. I just want to go home!¡±

    Fang Liu had shouted at Qi Han, asking him to stop the car as he continued to drive to the restaurant. She yelled until she started to lose her voice.

    ¡®How could this man be so rude and unreasonable?¡¯

    Qi Han was shocked when he saw the anger and dissatisfaction in Fang Liu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®F*ck, why aren¡¯t my tricks working?!¡¯

    Qi Han had some difficulties pursuing certain women in the past, so he tended to use his good looks to win them over shamelessly. Although he knew Fang Liu was outraged, he still ignored the fact and persisted in courting Fang Liu.

    ¡®Why is she so angry?¡¯

    Qi Han hurriedly apologized and said in a gentle tone, ¡°All right, all right, I¡¯m sorry. Please allow me to treat you to a nice meal before sending you home.¡±

    Fang Liu stared at the man standing in front of her and snarled, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ll walk home on my own. Get out of my way!¡±

    ¡°How¡¯re you going to do that? You¡¯re pregnant. Fine, we don¡¯t have to eat. Just let me send you home, okay? Please don¡¯t be angry.¡± Qi Han had never meekly coaxed someone before.

    Hearing the pleading tone of the handsome Qi Han, Fang Liu began to feel even more irritated and angry.

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Just let me leave.¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s stubbornness amused Qi Han. Her face was red with anger, yet she denied it.

    Qi Han thought that if he weren¡¯t sessful in enticing Fang Liu today, it would be even more challenging to do so in the future, so he insisted, ¡°Please give me another chance to make it up to you.. I honestly did not mean to cause you so much trouble.¡±

 Chapter 75 - He Was Angry

    <h4>Chapter 75: He Was Angry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu no longer had the patience to deal with Qi Han. She pushed him and said, ¡°Leave me alone. I just want to go back to look for Mo Yu!¡±

    Fang Liu tried to leave, but Qi Han was in the way. As Fang Liu pushed him, she suddenly lost her bnce and fell sideways.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Qi Han was shocked. He quickly stretched out his arms and caught Fang Liu by her waist. Fang Liu fell into his arms and was dizzy for a moment.

    When Fang Liu returned to her senses and pushed Qi Han away, a deep and angry voice suddenly echoed, ¡°Qi Han!¡±

    ¡°M-Mo Yu?!¡± Fang Liu turned and saw Mo Yu walking toward them with a murderous look on his face. Then Mo Yu pulled Fang Liu away from Qi Han and punched Qi Han in the face.

    Fang Liu was shocked and hurriedly pulled Mo Yu back. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t hurt him!¡±

    Qi Han was struck and lost his bnce, causing him to fall over. He then looked up at Mo Yu, forced a smile, and said, ¡°I just wanted to treat Fang Liu to a nice meal. You didn¡¯t need to punch me so hard.¡±

    The anger on Mo Yu¡¯s face did not lessen. He simply wished to beat Qi Han to a bloody pulp. Mo Yu was extremely flustered and anxious when he found out that his wife had gone missing again.

    Fang Liu had already been kidnapped before, and Mo Yu promised her that she would never have to go through that again.

    Looking at Mo Yu¡¯s furious expression, Fang Liu was afraid that he would continue to hit Qi Han. She hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m okay, Mo Yu. Let¡¯s just go home.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going to hit him. What did he do to you? Did he touch you? Are you hurt?¡± Mo Yu¡¯s eyes were red with rage. He resembled a ferocious beast. Mo Yu clenched his fists and stared at Qi Han.

    Fang Liu was afraid that Mo Yu would beat Qi Han to death. She was so frightened that she hurriedly said, ¡°N-No, he didn¡¯t hurt me. I was the one that agreed to get into his car. Please don¡¯t hurt him anymore.¡±

    Hearing Fang Liu¡¯s words, Mo Yu paused immediately.

    ¡°What did you say? Did you agree to get into his car?¡± Mo Yu¡¯s tone was cold.

    Fang Liu was bbergasted. She turned her head and saw blood seeping out of the corner of Qi Han¡¯s mouth. She nodded vigorously. ¡°Y-Yes. He didn¡¯t force me. Please stop being angry¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Mo Yu¡¯s expression became even gloomier. Then he grabbed Fang Liu¡¯s wrist tightly and pulled her away,pletely ignoring Qi Han.

    Mo Yu pulled Fang Liu away and pushed her into his car. Mo Yu was silent throughout the drive home.

    That night, Mo Yu didn¡¯t go to his room to sleep. Instead, he decided that he would sleep in the guest bedroom.

    Fang Liu was flustered. ¡®Is Mo Yu mad at me? I didn¡¯t expect Qi Han to drive off like that suddenly.¡¯

    Fang Liu walked to the room that Mo Yu was in and lightly knocked on the door. Mo Yu ignored the knocks on the door.

    ¡°Mo Yu, are you mad at me? I¡¯m sorry. I-It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Fang Liu knew how anxious and flustered Mo Yu must¡¯ve been when he realized she had gone missing again. If they were to switch positions, she would feel the same way.

    Meanwhile, Ah Yu was standing on the side with a bowl of porridge in her hands. She also felt anxious as she asked, ¡°What happened, Young Madam Fang? Did the two of you argue?¡±

    Fang Liu sighed helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Nheless, Mo Yu is angry with me. What do you think I should do?¡±

    Fang Liu did not know how to coax people, and she didn¡¯t expect men to be so difficult to coax either.

    Ah Yu pondered for a long while and said, ¡°Young Master Mo adores you, so I think that if you say something nice, he will calm down.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Fang Liu was confused. ¡°How do I do that?¡±

    Ah Yu chuckled as she took out her phone from her pocket and scrolled through her Whatsapp chat history. ¡°I often get annoyed with my boyfriend, and he would never fail to coax me. Do you want to see what he says?¡±

    Fang Liu took a look at the messages on Ah Yu¡¯s phone.

    ¡°My dear, please respond.¡±

    ¡°Why are you ignoring me? Sigh, I¡¯m just a poor man that nobody cares about¡­¡±

    ¡°You were right, and I was wrong. I will listen to you from now on, okay? Please stop ignoring me, Baby.¡±

    ¡°Come on. Give me a kiss, Darling.¡±

    Fang Liu was dumbfounded by what she saw. ¡®Will it honestly work if I say these things to Mo Yu? I¡¯d rather die. This is so cheesy¡­¡¯

    Ah Yu saw that Fang Liu had a strange expression on her face, so she sheepishly put her phone back into her pocket. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you have to speak that way. You can just soften your tone and say something nice.. I think it¡¯ll work just fine.¡±

 Chapter 76 - Hubby

    <h4>Chapter 76: Hubby</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ah Yu then went downstairs to rest.

    Fang Liu pondered for a long while. Then she looked at the locked door in front of her and thought, ¡®It¡¯s all my fault. I made him worry, and now he¡¯s mad at me.¡¯ Fang Liu gritted her teeth, took out her phone, and dialed Mo Yu¡¯s number.

    As expected, Mo Yu rejected the call. Mo Yu was just behind a locked door in a separate room, but Fang Liu felt like they were lightyears away from each other.

    It would seem that whenever Mo Yu was angry, he would sometimes distance himself from others and lock himself away in a room.

    Fang Liu felt that she was not entirely to me. Even though she had suffered such grievances earlier, she was the one who had to approach and appease the angry Mo Yu.

    When Mo Yu rejected the call, a wave of resentment arose in her heart. Fang Liu then tried again and again. It was alreadyte. Fang Liu would usually go to bed around 10 pm. Mo Yu would always make sure that Fang Liu slept early as she was pregnant.

    However, it was almost 11 pm, and Fang Liu did know if Mo Yu would respond to her. As Fang Liu thought of giving up, Mo Yu finally epted the call. A cold and stern voice could be heard from the other end of the call, ¡°Go to bed.¡±

    Fang Liu was pleasantly surprised and quickly asked, ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡±

    Mo Yu didn¡¯t want to answer her. He simply repeated, ¡°Go to bed.¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t go to bed until you forgive me.¡± Fang Liu started to argue with Mo Yu¡¯s demands.

    The call fell silent, and after a long while, Mo Yu hung up the phone. Fang Liu¡¯s heart sank.

    ¡®What should I do?¡¯

    Just as Fang Liu was thinking about what she should do, the locked door suddenly swung open. Mo Yu was wearing pajamas as he appeared in front of Fang Liu. Before she could say anything, she was lifted by the waist.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Fang Liu cried out in shock. She saw Mo Yu¡¯s cold and gloomy expression when she looked up. She was so intimidated that she immediately fell silent.

    Mo Yu seemed to have just taken a shower. Water droplets could be seen dripping from his dark-colored hair, and a faint scent of a peppery cologne lingered on his body.

    However, Mo Yu was exuding a cold and indifferent aura. Fang Liu felt as though this was an entirely different person.

    ¡®So this is what Mo Yu is like when he gets angry.¡¯

    Soon after, Mo Yu carried Fang Liu back to their bedroom. He bent down and ced Fang Liu on the bed. Then he attempted to leave without saying a word.

    Fang Liu had put in a lot of effort to get her husband toe out of the room, so she immediately attempted to appease Mo Yu again. Feeling desperate for Mo Yu to forgive her, Fang Liu wrapped her arms around Mo Yu¡¯s neck as he was about to stand up and pulled him forward.

    Mo Yu was caught off guard by Fang Liu¡¯s embrace and fell onto the bed. To avoid pressing down on Fang Liu, Mo Yu had no choice but to support himself by quickly putting his hands on her sides. The two of them maintained their positions on the bed as the atmosphere became tense.

    Fang Liu was flustered when she looked at the man¡¯s gloomy yet handsome face. Then Fang Liu suddenly remembered what Ah Yu had told her¡ª¡±Just soften your tone and say something nice. I think it¡¯ll work just fine.¡±

    ¡®I just need to say something nice, right? Ugh, what should I say?¡¯

    Fang Liu quickly searched through her mind, and about two secondster, she whispered, ¡°My dear Hubby¡­¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s voice was soft and tender, as she said this with a hint of shyness. It was a pleasant tone, and it would even cause one to tremble.

    Mo Yu, who maintained a straight face while concealing his anger, felt as though his heart had melted when he heard Fang Liu¡¯s words. He lowered his head and looked at Fang Liu in disbelief.

    However, he saw that Fang Liu¡¯s face was blood-red. Fang Liu turned away, not daring to look at Mo Yu. It was as though she had used a lifetime¡¯s worth of courage just to utter these few words.

    Mo Yu¡¯s initial resentment and anger immediately vanished without a trace. His heartbeat increased, and he was in a state of ecstasy.

    Fang Liu and Mo Yu have been married for a long while. Although Mo Yu often teased Fang Liu and joked around shamelessly, Fang Liu had always remained passive and never took the initiative to express this level of affection, not to mention calling Mo Yu hubby.

    ¡°W-What did you just say?¡± Mo Yu asked as his voice was deep and hoarse. His breath brushed past Fang Liu¡¯s ear, and her heart began to beat faster.

    Fang Liu felt humiliated after she said those words, so how would she have the courage to repeat them? She looked away, not daring to look at Mo Yu. She shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡±

    Mo Yu knew that her wife was a shy person, so he persuaded her to repeat herself in a calm and appeasing tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear what you said. Could you please repeat it for me?¡±

    Fang Liu gritted her teeth and said in an embarrassed and slightly annoyed tone, ¡°Forget it.. I¡¯m not going to repeat myself. C-Could you let me go?¡±

 Chapter 77 - 77: Was Not Angry

    <h4>Chapter 77: Was Not Angry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mo Yu had finally softened up exponentially. When he saw that Fang Liu was unwilling to repeat herself, Mo Yu chuckled. ¡°I actually heard what you said. You called me Hubby, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Fang Liu blushed even more, and she became even more annoyed. ¡°You heard me, yet you still wanted me to repeat myself?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I wish I would¡¯ve gotten that on video,¡± Mo Yu said regretfully.

    Fang Liu red at Mo Yu, and their eyes met. When Fang Liu saw that the anger and resentment in Mo Yu¡¯s eyes had vanished, she said in a shocked tone, ¡°Y-You¡¯re not mad at me anymore?¡±

    Mo Yu stretched out his hand and pinched Fang Liu¡¯s cheek.

    Mo Yu still remembers when Fang Liu first arrived at the Mo family home. She was very skinny at that time, and although she was beautiful, she seemed a little haggard.

    But under Mo Yu¡¯s care, Fang Liu had recently gained some weight. She was plump and pleasant to hug. Her face was much rounder, making her look adorable.

    ¡°I was never mad at you.¡±

    Fang Liu was at a loss for words when she heard this. ¡®He ignored me, yet he ims that he wasn¡¯t angry?

    Seeing Fang Liu¡¯s doubtful expression, Mo Yu decided toy beside his wife as he pulled her into his warm embrace. He said with a gentle tone, ¡°I just wanted you to know how serious the situation was.¡±

    Fang Liu responded, ¡°See? I knew that you were mad at me!¡±

    Mo Yu yfully knocked Fang Liu on her head. ¡°Did you finally learn your lesson? Don¡¯t ever scare me like that again.¡±

    Fang Liu nodded and rubbed against Mo Yu¡¯s chest. ¡°Then don¡¯t ignore me ever again. I was worried about you too, you know.¡±

    Hearing Fang Liu¡¯s words, Mo Yu thought, ¡®So, if I pretend to be angry and ignore her, she will call me hubby again. I should pretend to be mad at her more often.¡¯

    Mo Yu couldn¡¯t say this in front of his wife, so he kept it a secret.

    Mo Yu was in a bad mood when he locked himself in the guest bedroom and ignored Fang Liu. But when he heard Fang Liu knocking on the door, he wanted to burst out of the room, hug her, tell her that he loved her, and say that he was worried about her.

    But Mo Yu was a prideful and arrogant man, so he chose to keep his emotions to himself. At the same time, Mo Yu also feared that Fang Liu would note to make amends if he decided to lock himself in a room and ignore her.

    Mo Yu was regretful and conflicted, but he had already locked himself in a room, so hemitted to his decision and childishly ignored Fang Liu.

    Fortunately, Fang Liu was foolish enough to fall for Mo Yu¡¯s childish behavior. Nheless, Fang Liu cared deeply for Mo Yu. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have kept trying to appease her husband.

    Mo Yu felt a warmth go through his heart, and the corners of his lips curled into a smile.

    When Mo Yu woke up the next day, he noticed that Fang Liu was sound asleep in his arms. The two of them didn¡¯t fall asleep until it was almost midnight. So, Fang Liu would wake up a littleter than usual.

    Fang Liu was peaceful whenever she was asleep. She was as cute as a button, and her pink lips were plump and alluring. Mo Yu could not help but lower his head and kiss her twice. Once on the cheek, and once on the forehead.

    Mo Yu carefully pulled out his arm, got up, and went downstairs. He then asked one of the maids to prepare some breakfast for Fang Liu.

    A person was sitting on the sofa in the living room when Mo Yu came down the stairs. He stood up and looked at Mo Yu.

    Qi Han¡¯s face was bruised because Mo Yu punched him. Qi Han relied on his good looks to make a living, but now that his face was injured, he could not appear in films for the time being.

    Mo Yu clenched his fists when he saw Qi Han.

    Seeing Mo Yu¡¯s unweing expression, Qi Hanughed bitterly and spread his arms. ¡°If you want to beat me up some more, you better make it quick.¡±

    Mo Yuughed disdainfully and sneered, ¡°You deserve much worse than that. I¡¯m warning you. You better stay away from my wife.¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that Fang Liu will leave you for me? Well, If she does, then you will finally know how I felt back then.¡± As Qi Han said this, he had a pained expression on his face.

    ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re the only one that¡¯s allowed to steal other people¡¯s girlfriends? Am I not allowed to do the same to you?¡±

    Mo Yu turned away with a bitter look on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. I wasn¡¯t interested in that girl at all. She tricked me too!¡±

    Although Mo Yu and Qi Han often fought ever since they were kids, they had always respected each other. They were roommates at the same university. They often yed video games and basketball together and even shared meals and sses.

    However, Qi Han wouldter get a girlfriend. His girlfriend was the most beautiful girl on campus, and she was also an inte celebrity.

    Mo Yu vaguely remembered that the girl¡¯s name was Ai Ke.

    Back then, Ai Ke did not know who Mo Yu was. Nheless, Qi Han hosted a birthday party and invited all his friends and ssmates.. That was when Ai Ke would finally meet Mo Yu.

 Chapter 78 - Past Events

    <h4>Chapter 78: Past Events</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At that time, Ai Ke and Qi Han had been dating for five months. Qi Han felt that his rtionship with her was going well. However, when the birthday party ended, Ai Ke often asked Qi Han about Mo Yu for some unknown reason.

    Although Qi Han was annoyed that his girlfriend often asked about his best friend, he did not think much about it.

    Ai Ke was Qi Han¡¯s first girlfriend. He trusted Ai Ke and was deeply in love with her. Qi Han doted on her and treated her like a queen. He never thought that Ai Ke would one day betray him.

    Later on, Ai Ke somehow managed to obtain Mo Yu¡¯s contact information and added him on social media without Qi Han knowing. However, Mo Yu immediately rejected her.

    This was because Mo Yu did not remember who Ai Ke was. Mo Yupletely overlooked Ai Ke when he was at the birthday party.

    Mo Yu would never respond to people he was unfamiliar with. If a stranger would add him on social media, he would immediately reject them.

    Ai Ke had always been adored ever since she was a child. She was gorgeous and intelligent. No man could resist her beauty, yet Mo Yu was ignorant of her existence.

    This made Ai Ke furious. She did not know if Mo Yu was uninterested or had other assumptions, so she attempted to add Mo Yu again.

    But this time, she mentioned Qi Han¡¯s name and said, ¡°Hey there, I¡¯m Qi Han¡¯s girlfriend, Ai Ke. I want to talk to you about something.¡±

    Only then did Mo Yu agree to her friend request.

    Ai Ke would find an excuse to chat with Mo Yu from then on. Ai Ke was a brilliant girl and had a knack for reading people¡¯s expressions. Whenever she would be interested in befriending someone, she would have no issues doing so. Ai Ke would always have a good impression on people.

    That was how she got to know Qi Han. In the end, Qi Han fell madly in love with Ai Ke.

    Ai Ke knew that Qi Han loved her, but she could not help but be attracted to Mo Yu.

    Unlike Qi Han¡¯s bright personality, Mo Yu was cold and gloomy, making him unapproachable. But this aroused Ai Ke¡¯s desire and curiosity. She wished to get close to Mo Yu and connect with him so that he would fall in love with her.

    However, to Ai Ke¡¯s disappointment, Mo Yu did not respond to her messages. Ai Ke sent over a dozen messages every day, but Mo Yu did not reply to a single one.

    Mo Yu treated everyone this way, including Qi Han. Mo Yu would only reply to important messages. Otherwise, he would just ignore them. Nheless, in Mo Yu¡¯s opinion, Ai Ke¡¯s messages did not warrant a reply at all.

    ¡®Maybe Mo Yu will finally respond to me if I tell him that Qi Han was going to die.¡¯

    Ai Ke was demotivated. She felt a sense of defeat that she had never felt before. A strong sense of resentment began to grow in her heart. In the end, Ai Ke decided to acquire Mo Yu¡¯s attention ridiculously.

    Ai Ke stole Qi Han¡¯s phone and sent a message to Mo Yu, inviting him to a hotel. She used chloroform to knock Mo Yu out and invited Qi Han to the hotel so that he could witness his best friend seemingly sleeping with his girlfriend.

    Qi Han broke down in tears when he saw this, and when Mo Yu woke up and found out about what had happened, he was dumbfounded.

    This incident had be a traumatizing event that haunted Qi Han for the rest of his life. Qi Han¡¯s heart shattered into a million pieces, and he became depressed for a long time.

    Qi Han had gotten involved with many other women after breaking up with Ai Ke, but he never gave them his heart. Qi Han¡¯s rtionship with Mo Yu had also been affected.

    Qi Han¡¯s father had alwayspared Qi Han with Mo Yu ever since he was a child, saying that Qi Han was far inferior to Mo Yu in every aspect.

    However, Qi Han never cared about his father¡¯s opinion. Instead, he felt that he was fortunate to have such an outstanding person like Mo Yu to be his close friend.

    But he had never expected his first love to fall for Mo Yu and betray him. Qi Han was unwilling to ept this, so he alsopared himself to Mo Yu as he was blinded by hatred.

    He fooled around with many women and became a movie star in an attempt to prove himself to his father. He was sessful and had countless adoring fans.

    Qi Han had unknowinglybeled Mo Yu as his inner demon and used him as a source of motivation. And when Mo Yu finally got married to Fang Liu, the idea of revenge shed through Qi Han¡¯s mind.

    Qi Han thought that if he were to sessfully seduce Fang Liu and make her fall in love with him, he would finally get revenge on Mo Yu for what he did to him back then.

    However, Qi Han did not expect Fang Liu to reject him the way she did. Qi Han¡¯s good looks and charming attitude were meaningless in the face of Fang Liu.

    Nheless, Qi Han was beaten up yesterday, and the frustration in his heart grew stronger. But at the same time, He felt sorry for what he did to Fang Liu.. She was pregnant, and Qi Han shouldn¡¯t have treated her so poorly.

 Chapter 79 - Talent

    <h4>Chapter 79: Talent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qi Han admitted that he was wrong. But was it out of kindness, or was it because he didn¡¯t want Mo Yu to beat him up again?

    ¡°I didn¡¯te here today to argue with you. What happened yesterday was my fault. I know that Fang Liu might not forgive me, but I just wanted her to know that she can continue to use the researchb. I don¡¯t want her to give up on her dreams just because of me.¡±

    Qi Han nced at Mo Yu indifferently and said in a somewhat disappointed tone, ¡°Sometimes I wonder why I¡¯m so inferior to you. Why do Ai Ke and Fang Liu like you so much?¡±

    Mo Yu frowned and looked at Qi Han. He remembered that they were once best friends who used to y basketball together. However, theyter became enemies at the hands of an idiotic girl.

    ¡°The girl that you were in a rtionship with wasn¡¯t a good person, to begin with. She was just disappointed that I was not interested in her. She wasn¡¯t truly in love with you either. People like her just want to be pampered and spoiled.¡±

    ¡°As for Fang Liu, she loves me because she¡¯s my wife. It¡¯s only natural for a wife to love her husband, so why are you so jealous?¡±

    After Mo Yu finished speaking, he sighed. He felt that Qi Han was being sour. Qi Han was even more jealous than a woman.

    Qi Han thought about Mo Yu¡¯s words for a long while and finally sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m being illogical. I knew that Ai Ke was a bad person when I broke up with her. But I was in love with her, so I had trouble letting her go. You¡¯ll understand what I¡¯m trying to say in the future.¡±

    Mo Yu red at Qi Han. ¡°Don¡¯t curse me. I don¡¯t need to understand anything that you¡¯re saying. The rtionship I have with my wife is perfect.¡±

    The two of them sat on the sofa and talked for a long time. They were somewhat relieved about what had happened back then.

    The next day, Mo Yu told Fang Liu that she could continue to use the researchb and that she wouldn¡¯t have to see Qi Han for the time being.

    Fang Liu was a little surprised and said nervously, ¡°You didn¡¯t beat him up again, did you?¡±

    ¡°Do you hear yourself? Do you honestly think that I would do that?¡± Mo Yu looked at his wife as he said with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Liu nodded. ¡°I was afraid that you would beat him to death.¡±

    Mo Yu was speechless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t beat him up. That guy cried and begged for mercy, so I decided to forgive him.¡±

    Fang Liu did not know what to say.

    Fang Liu returned to the researchb that Professor He managed.

    When Professor He saw her, his expression became gentle. He even took the initiative to ask her if she needed any help and offered to arrange it for her.

    Fang Liu quickly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t want to trouble you. I can do it myself.¡±

    ¡°You told me before that you did not attend university, right? But I noticed that you¡¯re very skilled at conducting experiments.¡± Professor He asked curiously.

    ¡°Are experiments difficult?¡± Fang Liu blinked. ¡°I just need to know the steps that I need to take when conducting the experiments. Isn¡¯t following the proper procedure enough?¡±

    Professor He was stunned and did not know how to answer for a moment.

    ¡®Are experiments difficult? It seems that Fang Liu doesn¡¯t think that conducting experiments is difficult.¡¯

    Many of the neers under Professor He were either flustered, careless, or unfamiliar with experimental procedures.

    Although Fang Liu had never attended university, she had extremely high scientific research skills. Professor He had never seen such a talented person before, which caused him to envy Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu worked in theboratory for more than a week and finally developed a new healthcare product. After the testing period, the healthcare product had met all the requirements, and the results were outstanding.

    The next step was to mass-produce the product and then sell it under Fang Liu¡¯s branding.

    Fang Liu initially thought she would need to look for a manufacturer. However, she had not expected the Qi family to seek her out and offer to produce her products at a highly favorable price.

    Fang Liu almost guessed that Mo Yu had beaten up Qi Han again and forced him to help her.

    When Professor He came to talk to Fang Liu, she realized that Professor He was the one who helped her connect the dots.

    Professor He cherished Fang Liu¡¯s talent in pharmaceutical research, and he was interested in continuing to work with Fang Liu.

    Nheless, the Qi family¡¯spany could use the most advanced production equipment and meager prices to help Fang Liu produce her products.

    The only condition was that Fang Liu would have to participate in developing a few more new healthcare products and provide guidance.

    Fang Liu was stunned. She was just an ordinary person, so how could she provide technical guidance?

    However, Professor He said thoughtfully, ¡°During this period, I observed that your medical knowledge is excellent, and you don¡¯t adhere to the traditional way of thinking.. You have many innovative pharmaceutical ideas, which is exactly what we need.¡±

 Chapter 80 - Lawsuit

    <h4>Chapter 80: Lawsuit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Besides, you said that you never attended university, right? If you have any thoughts about continuing your studies, we can assist you. Our researchb has worked with several universities before. If you have experience working as a technical advisor here, we can provide an opportunity for you to attend the university of your choice. So, what do you think?

    Fang Liu was stunned by Professor He¡¯s words. She felt as though a fantastic opportunity had fallen onto herp. However, Fang Liu said she needed some time to think about it.

    Professor He nodded, ¡°Then I shall wait for your reply. Sigh, at first, I thought you came to our researchb just to fool around. But it seems that my old eyes have deceived me. I didn¡¯t realize how talented you were. Your talent in the field of medicine is like nothing I¡¯ve ever seen before. All you need is more systematic and practical training. That way, we can nurture your talents and make full use of your capabilities. Please carefully consider our offer.¡±

    After returning from the researchb, Fang Liu felt like she was dreaming.

    When she discussed this matter with Mo Yu, he was pleasantly surprised. He never expected his wife to be such a genius.

    ¡°This is beneficial to both you and thepany. You should give it a try. The Qi family¡¯s manufacturing capabilities are well-known throughout the country, and being involved in the pharmaceuticalpany will be a piece of cake.¡±

    ¡°But the cost of developing a new type of drug is very high and requires arge amount of investment. The Qi family might be taking advantage of you. If you manage to develop a new type of drug, the amount of money that they would earn will be unimaginable.¡±

    Fang Liu nodded. ¡®It would seem that business people only care about profit.¡¯

    ¡°I know that you want to be involved in the research and development of medicine, but now that you¡¯ve started a new business, who knows how long it will take for you to achieve a higher level.¡±

    ¡°You might as well go and work with them and learn how they manage their research and development procedures. And when you¡¯ve more or less understood their methods, you cane back and focus on your ownpany.¡± Mo Yu made his thoughts apparent.

    If Fang Liu were to focus on traditional Chinese medicine, thepetition with the Qi family¡¯spany would be minimal. However, the profit margin would also be rtively small.

    But if Fang Liu could develop a rare disease healing drug or standard household medicine, then the profit she would get would be unimaginable.

    On the surface, it seemed like the Qi family wanted to take advantage of Fang Liu. Nheless, both sides could not predict who would benefit the most in the long run.

    Fang Liu understood and nodded repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯ll start making traditional Chinese medicine and healthcare products for now. After all, mypany is still in its infancy, so I shouldn¡¯t bite off more than I can chew. When my brand finally takes off, I will continue to expand.

    Mo Yu thought that Fang Liu was indeed brilliant. If the Fang family hadn¡¯t held back Fang Liu for so many years, perhaps she would have already been sessful. But Mo Yu wasn¡¯t in a rush. He would gradually help Fang Liu grow and achieve great things.

    ¡°Oh right, I heard that yourwyer, Mr. Jiang, held a court meeting a while back. How did it go?¡± Fang Liu suddenly recalled this matter and asked.

    After Mo Yu proceeded with the investigation, the people who spread horrible rumors about Fang Liu were exposed.

    Mo Yu¡¯s team of hackers had found the source of all the rumors and discovered who was behind them. Mo Yu had already entrusted Mr. Jiang to sue those people.

    ¡°There are two people involved in the spread of these rumors. One of them is a person named Wang Liang. He had bribed arge number of inte trolls to spread rumors about Fang Liu. He is also the one who leaked the photos of your wife. The other person is from the An family.¡±

    When Mr. Jiang mentioned the An family, Mo Yu¡¯s expression immediately became unsightly. Mo Yu had already let the An family off once, so he did not expect them to be so reckless and get involved in this matter.

    ¡°B-But my stepsister took those photos. She must have ordered Wang Liang to leak those pictures.¡± Fang Liu thought of how malicious her stepsister was and could not help but frown.

    Mo Yu¡¯s tone turned cold as he said, ¡°I intended to expose Fang Yan through Wang Liang. I told him that if he admits that Fang Yan had ordered him to leak those photos, I could sentence Fang Yan to prison.¡±

    Mo Yu continued as he sounded helpless, ¡°But no matter how much I threatened and bribed him, he refused to admit that Fang Yan had ordered him to do it. He insisted that he did it on his own. It seems that he¡¯s defending Fang Yan.¡±

    ¡°So there¡¯s nothing we can do?¡± Fang Liu sighed.

    ¡°As for the An family, I won¡¯t let them off so easily this time. I heard that An Dong is preparing to marry An Xue off to the illegitimate son of the Xiao family. Does An Dong think that I¡¯m afraid of the Xiao family?¡±

    Mo Yu sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not even afraid of Xiao Xian, let alone his illegitimate son.¡±

    Meanwhile, the temperature in Southern City gradually became colder. However, the prison was cold and gloomy all year round.

    Wang Liang sat on the cold steel bed and looked at the sky through the small window in his cell. He didn¡¯t yield to Mo Yu¡¯s threats and defended Fang Yan, but he was imprisoned for nder and was sentenced to four years in prison.

    But Wang Liang didn¡¯t regret his actions. He simply felt that he had sessfully protected the woman he was deeply in love with.

    A strange smile appeared on Wang Liang¡¯s face.

 Chapter 81 - Prison Visit

    <h4>Chapter 81: Prison Visit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Early that morning, the phone rang, and Fang Liu answered the call. Zhu Chang¡¯s voice came through, ¡°You can visit your mother tomorrow. Do you have time?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the same time as always. Please wait for me there.¡± Fang Liu then looked at the cold weather outside the window. Her heart sank when she thought about her mother. Fang Liu was worried that her mother didn¡¯t have any warm clothing in prison.

    ¡°Do you want to bring Mr. Mo along?¡± Zhu Chang asked hesitantly.

    ¡°N-No. There¡¯s no need for Mo Yu toe along.¡±

    Tao Yue was in prison, so Fang Liu felt that it was better if Mo Yu were to stay away from such a horrible ce.

    Fang Liu¡¯s marriage to Mo Yu was rushed, and Mo Yu had never met Tao Yue before. So a prison would be an awkward ce for them to meet. But she did not dare to think about this because Fang Liu knew she would divorce Mo Yu one day, so why would she bring her husband to meet her mother?

    Fang Liu ced her hand on her belly. She could feel the little life inside her growing, day by day. If it weren¡¯t for this child, would she be able to live with Mo Yu peacefully?

    Fang Liu felt that she might be fooling herself now. But since the child was not born yet, she could stay with Mo Yu and live in the Mo family home.

    But what about after the child was born? Fang Liu could not ept that Mo Yu would have to raise a child that didn¡¯t belong to him. She was afraid that others would make a big deal out of it and use the child as an excuse to nder Mo Yu.

    Fang Liu hung up the phone, feeling depressed.

    When Mo Yu came hometer that night, he noticed that his wife seemed a little tired. He could not help but hold her hand and ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you sick?¡±

    Fang Liu shook her head and forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I think the baby is just being more active today.¡±

    When Mo Yu heard this, he immediately lowered his head toward Fang Liu¡¯s belly and fiercely said, ¡°You little brat. I¡¯m warning you. You better stop tormenting your mother, or else I¡¯ll teach you a lesson once you¡¯re born.¡±

    Fang Liu didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry when Mo Yu did this. After pondering for a long while, Fang Liu finally told Mo Yu that she was nning to visit Tao Yue.

    ¡°Mo Yu, I¡¯m allowed to visit my mother tomorrow. So I¡¯ll be going to the prison.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Mo Yu immediately replied.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You should go to work. I don¡¯t mind going on my own.¡±

    ¡°How could I let you do that? As your mother¡¯s son-inw, I¡¯m bound to meet her sooner orter. It will be an excellent opportunity to introduce me to your mother. I bet she¡¯ll be delighted to meet such an outstanding and reliable son-inw.¡± Mo Yu smiled confidently.

    Fang Liu did not know how to reply to Mo Yu. After a long while, she finally said, ¡°It¡¯ll be better for us to wait until my mother is released from prison. I think that she will feel embarrassed now that she¡¯s in prison. If she were to meet you under such circumstances, I¡¯m afraid that she would feel ufortable.¡±

    Mo Yu thought carefully and felt that what Fang Liu said was right, so he could only agree.

    The next day, Fang Liu got into the Mo family¡¯s private car and left to visit Tao Yue. As soon as Fang Liu left, Mo Yu ordered someone to follow her. After all, Fang Liu rarely went out on her own, and because she was kidnapped previously, Mo Yu felt that it was better if he kept a close eye on his wife.

    When Fang Liu arrived at a cafe, she saw that Zhu Chang was already waiting for her. Zhu Chang was wearing a ck suit and carried a briefcase. His gold-framed sses made him look handsome and elegant.

    When Zhu Chang saw Fang Liu exiting the private car, he quickly walked forward and supported her. After all, Fang Liu was pregnant, which exined why Zhu Chang nervously rushed over.

    The person keeping an eye on Fang Liu saw her interactions with Zhu Chang. The man was surprised at what he saw. After hesitating, the man took out his phone and took a picture.

    ¡®Why is Young Madam meeting with this man? Did Mr. Mo want me to find out if Madam Fang was meeting with another man?¡¯

    The imagination of the person following Fang Liu was running wild.

    After finally meeting up, Fang Liu and Zhu Chang rushed to the prison. After about an hour, they finally arrived at Southern City¡¯s fourth prison outside the suburbs.

    An empty field surrounded the prison, and two rows of birch trees could be seen on both sides of the road. The harsh wind blew, causing them to lose their bnce slightly. Zhu Chang hurriedly walked to Fang Liu¡¯s side and protected her as they walked forward.

    The two of them were rtively close, so their interactions seemed intimate from afar.

    Nheless, the person following them naturally caught this on camera.

    After entering the prison, they proceeded with the registration procedures. The guards then led the two of them to the meeting room at the back of the prison.

    After waiting for about four minutes, Tao Yue¡¯s figure appeared behind the protective ss.

    It had been a long time since Fang Liust visited her mother.. Tao Yue seemed to have be thinner and more haggard.

 Chapter 82 - Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 82: Drunk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the mother and daughter finally met, an overwhelming amount of sadness immediately welled up inside their hearts. Tears rolled down Fang Liu¡¯s face, and the moment she opened her mouth to speak, she choked up, ¡°M-Mom¡­¡±

    Tao Yue¡¯s heart ached, but she smiled gently andforted her daughter, ¡°What¡¯s with all the tears? I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to cry. I¡¯m so happy to see you, my dear.¡±

    Fang Liu wiped away her tears and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. Are you having a tough time here?¡±

    ¡°No, It¡¯s nothing. I once ran an entire business on my own and only slept every other day. I¡¯ve been through worse, trust me. I just miss you, that¡¯s all. Thest time Zhu Chang came to visit, he had told me about what you¡¯ve been up to. I didn¡¯t expect to hear that you got married, though.¡±

    Tears rolled down Tao Yue¡¯s face as she continued, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I couldn¡¯t save you from the Fang family. I couldn¡¯t evene to your wedding because I¡¯m stuck in prison. You¡¯re pregnant, and I can¡¯t even help to take care of you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Mom. I live a good life, and my husband takes good care of me. Don¡¯t worry about me. You have to take care of yourself. After I pay off your debts, I¡¯lle and take you home, okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. You should take care of yourself as well. You have to watch what you eat and drink now that you¡¯re pregnant.¡± Tao Yue offered endless advice to Fang Liu. She couldn¡¯t help but worry about her daughter.

    The mother and daughter chatted for a long while before the warden came to inform them that their visiting hours had ended.

    Seeing Tao Yue being brought back to her cell, Fang Liu wiped her tears and calmed down.

    Meanwhile, Zhu Chang had been waiting by the door. Fang Liu and Tao Yue were catching up, so he decided to wait outside. Seeing that the visiting hours were over, Zhu Chang proceeded to support Fang Liu out of prison.

    The sky was already dark When Fang Liu returned to the Mo family home. It was past 10 p.m., and Fang Liu realized that Mo Yu hadn¡¯t returned yet. This made Fang Liu feel worried, so she decided to call him.

    However, Chu Hao was the one who answered the call. ¡°Oh, Mo Yu is fine. He¡¯s here with me. He had a few drinks at a social event today, so I¡¯ll let him sleep here. He¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of him. Remember to give him something to eat. Otherwise, he¡¯ll feel ufortable when he sleeps.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Chu Hao looked at Mo Yu, lying silently on his bed. For a moment, Chu Hao was a little speechless.

    ¡®Fang Liu seems fine, so I don¡¯t know why you were so angry, Mo Yu. What kind of argument did you two have?¡¯

    More than half an hour ago, Chu Hao received a call from Mo Yu asking him to go to a bar.

    When Chu Hao arrived at the bar, he saw Mo Yu, already drunk and unconscious. He had no choice but to bring Mo Yu to his house.

    After Mo Yu sobered up slightly, Chu Hao offered to send him home, but Mo Yu refused.

    Looking at Mo Yu¡¯s sullen and awkward expression, Chu Hao immediately guessed, ¡°Please tell me that you¡¯re not quarreling with your wife.¡±

    ¡°Mind your own business, Chu Hao. I¡¯ll need to borrow your bed for the night.¡± Mo Yu did not want to say anything more.

    Chu Hao had experienced heartbreak before, so he already knew what was happening when he saw Mo Yu¡¯s expression.

    ¡°You can¡¯t lie to me. I grew up with you. We¡¯re like brothers, so you shouldn¡¯t be hiding these things from me.¡±

    ¡°Scram...¡± seeing that Chu Hao was making sarcastic remarks, Mo Yu red at him coldly.

    ¡°Let me guess. Based on your domineering personality and the fact that you¡¯re depressed and angry¡­ Is it because of another man? Is there someone between you two?¡±

    It had to be said that Chu Hao was indeed sharp. Mo Yu nced at him coldly. After a while, he said, ¡°That¡¯s not exactly true. I just don¡¯t like other men being around her, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Initially, Fang Liu said that she would visit her mother today. But when Fang Liu said she would not let Mo Yu go, he did not think too much about it.

    However, when the person who followed Fang Liu sent him a photo of his wife being close to Zhu Chang, Mo Yu¡¯s entire body began to tremble.

    Fang Liu didn¡¯t bring Mo Yu to visit her mother. Instead, she went with another man.

    Mo Yu was upset, but he kept trying to justify his wife¡¯s actions. ¡®Zhu Chang is Tao Yue¡¯swyer. He¡¯s just arranging for Fang Liu and her mother to meet.¡¯

    But this didn¡¯t make Mo Yu feel any better. Looking at the photo of Zhu Chang carefully supporting Fang Liu, he felt a burning sense of jealousy well up in his heart.

    Before Fang Liu returned home, Mo Yu ran to the bar to drown his sorrows with alcohol, and before he passed out, he called Chu Hao and asked him to pick him up.

 Chapter 83 - Promotional Video

    <h4>Chapter 83: Promotional Video</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After listening to Mo Yu¡¯s brief exnation, Chu Hao pondered for a while then said, ¡°I understand where you¡¯reing from, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with that. You¡¯re just being jealous and possessive.¡±

    When Mo Yu heard this, he sneered, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ve never been jealous and possessive before?¡±

    Chu Hao rubbed his forehead, feeling a little guilty.

    He thought back to when he was in love. When his girlfriend went out to have dinner with her girlfriends, Chu Hao would feel left out. He secretly envied her girlfriends.

    Mo Yu and Chu Hao were cousins, so naturally, they were both equally jealous and possessive.

    However, when a man loves a woman deeply, he would behave possessively, So Mo Yu wasn¡¯t entirely to me.

    ¡°Then what do you want to do? Do you want to go home and talk about this to Fang Liu?¡± Chu Hao said with a worried tone.

    If Mo Yu were to go home and talk to Fang Liu about this matter, they might end up getting into an argument.

    Mo Yu rolled his eyes at Chu Hao. He despised Chu Hao for thinking that he was not thinking straight.

    ¡°Why would I quarrel with my wife? Are you eager for us to get a divorce?¡± Mo Yu sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll just get rid of that Zhu Chang.¡±

    Previously, Mo Yu had nned to threaten Zhu Chang and tell him to stay away from Fang Liu. However, when he noticed that Zhu Chang had nevere looking for Fang Liu and became busy with work, he forgot about this matter.

    But it would seem that Mo Yu had to keep an even closer eye on his wife.

    Mo Yu stayed at Chu Hao¡¯s house before returning home the next day. When he saw Fang Liu sitting on the sofa practicing her flower arranging skills, he walked forward and hugged her from behind.

    Fang Liu was shocked. When she turned her head and saw Mo Yu, she smelled the faint fragrance of his cologne. There was no smell of alcohol at all.

    ¡°Did you get a hangover when you woke up just now? Did you have your breakfast yet? There¡¯s some porridge in the pot¡­¡± Before Fang Liu could finish her sentence, Mo Yu lowered his head and yfully bit Fang Liu¡¯s ear.

    A chill ran down Fang Liu¡¯s spine. She trembled and could not help but struggle. She said shyly, ¡°What are you doing? Are you still drunk?¡±

    Mo Yu hugged Fang Liu and felt the warmth of her body. Only then did he feel truly at home.

    Before he met Fang Liu, he was never interested in showing affection to anyone else.

    When Mo Yu heard the caring tone in Fang Liu¡¯s voice, he suddenly felt the desire to protect her with all his might. Mo Yu felt uneasy and angry whenever he saw other men approaching his wife.

    Love was indeed human¡¯s greatest weakness.

    ¡°I want to meet your mother next time.¡± Mo Yu¡¯s breath brushed past Fang Liu¡¯s ear, causing Fang Liu to shiver slightly. His voice was deep and charming.

    Fang Liu was in a daze for a moment as she agreed, ¡°Okay, we can go and visit her together next time.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Mo Yu snorted childishly with a hint of coquettishness and grievance. He was slightly unhappy.

    ¡®Then why did you go and visit your mother with another man?¡¯

    Fang Liu did not know why Mo Yu suddenly sneered. However, she did not think much about it. She then thought of the message that she received from the researchb today and said, ¡°A draft of the contract for the coboration with the Qi family has been drawn up. Could you help me take a look at it? I¡¯ll sign it if you don¡¯t see any problems with it.¡±

    Mo Yu picked up the contract from the table and looked at it, and with just a nce, he pointed out a few discrepancies.

    ¡°Tell them that you want to make a few changes. This group of old geezers is trying to take advantage of you. They¡¯re shameless.¡± Mo Yu sneered and threw the contract onto the table.

    Fang Liu wrote down Mo Yu¡¯s suggested changes and put away the contract, then she said, ¡°Oh, right. The members of the Fang Liu foundation said that they¡¯re nning to film a promotional video. They want me to be the main character. I initially asked them to look for an actor, but they said it would be better if I were in the film. The thought that it would be more approachable. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°They have a point. The foundation is named after you, and you have so many adoring fans now. You¡¯re famous, so it¡¯s only natural that you y the part of the main character.¡± Mo Yu smiled and softly pinched Fang Liu¡¯s cheek.

    Fang Liu turned away to avoid Mo Yu¡¯s grabby hands and said worriedly, ¡°But I¡¯ve never acted before.¡±

    ¡°Oh please, if someone like Qi Han can be a great actor, then why can¡¯t you do it? You should believe in yourself more.¡± Mo Yu used Qi Han as an example to encourage Fang Liu.

    ¡°You think too highly of me. Or rather, you think too highly of Qi Han.¡±

    After agreeing to appear in the promotional film, Fang Liu sent a reply to the foundation¡¯s operations staff.. Both sides then confirmed the time and ce in preparation to film the following Monday.

 Chapter 84 - Welfare Home

    <h4>Chapter 84: Welfare Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Monday came, Mo Yu was worried that Fang Liu would go out on her own, so he put aside his work and followed her to where the filming would ur.

    The foundation wrote the script and divided it into two parts. The first scene would consist of Fang Liu¡¯s interactions with the orphanage¡¯s children, and the second part would be the ending which would be edited with special effectster on.

    When the Yu-Liu duo arrived at the orphanage, they saw the administrator and a group of children waiting for them at the door. The administrator of the orphanage was an elderly man. His hair was white as snow and had a kind look on his face, making people feel warm and weed.

    The children looked over curiously. When they saw Fang Liu, a little boy enthusiastically yelled, ¡°It¡¯s the Fairy Godmother!¡±

    The surrounding peopleughed, and Fang Liu lowered her head in embarrassment.

    The administrator invited everyone to sit down and began to tell them about the orphanage¡¯s history.

    ¡°This is a private institute. An old friend of mine built it in the early years. Later on, my friend passed away and entrusted the orphanage to me.¡±

    When the administrator retired five years ago, he came to care for the children in the orphanage.

    During those five years, the situation at the orphanage had worsened. Theck of funds and the sharp increase of hospitalized children were the main reasons for its current condition.

    The orphanage needed some assistance, so the Fang Liu foundation decided to help them.

    ¡°There are a total of one hundred and forty-five children under our care. Twenty-six of them are physically challenged, and thirteen are mentally challenged. Other children have been transferred from other welfare institutes, and some have been brought here by police officers.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve all been rescued from human child-trafficking rings, and because they have no form of identification, we cannot locate their rtives. Instead, the police officers sent them to us.¡±

    When the administrator finished speaking, he let out a long sigh. ¡°They¡¯ve all suffered so much.¡±

    Fang Liu looked outside the window and saw the children running and jumping around the yground. She immediately felt an overwhelming amount of sadness.

    Some children were fortunate and pampered by their parents. However, some were physically or mentally challenged, and others were homeless.

    Mo Yu, who was listening from the sidelines, pondered for a moment. He then said, ¡°The foundation will contact the police and the Salvation Army to help those who were abducted and return them to their families. The foundation will also provide medical assistance to the mentally and physically challenged children.¡±

    Tears welled up in the administrator¡¯s eyes. ¡°You are all so kind-hearted. You will be rewarded for your kindness. Thank you so very much. I thank you on behalf of the children.¡±

    Afterforting the emotional administrator, the film crew selected a few children and arranged for Fang Liu to interact with them.

    At first, Fang Liu was worried that she would be awkward in front of the camera. But, while she was ying with the children, she gradually forgot that a camera had recorded her every move.

    The children were very sensible toward Fang Liu. Perhaps it was because of her past experiences. Some of the naughty children were more straightforward, but they were kind.

    When Fang Liu threw a basketball for the first time, and the ball didn¡¯t enter the hoop, they didn¡¯tugh. Instead, they all rushed over and taught her to throw the ball properly.

    After ying, everyone proceeded to make dumplings. They had prepared the filling beforehand. There were five types of stuffings: Mushrooms with chicken, leeks and eggs, and celery with pork. The children had never had the opportunity to eat such foods before, so they were all very excited. The children excitedly began to discuss what kind of dumplings they would eat first.

    Fang Liu and a few other children who knew how to make dumplings rolled the dough. But because Fang Liu did not have much strength left, it was difficult for her to knead the dough. No matter how hard she tried, she could not knead properly.

    Meanwhile, Mo Yu, standing behind the camera, saw this and decided to walk forward. He took the dough from Fang Liu¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Let me do it. You should get some rest.¡±

    However, Mo Yu¡¯s sudden appearance had disrupted the film director¡¯s n. He was stunned for a moment before saying in surprise, ¡°The scene of the husband and wife appearing together seems to have a nice impact. Everyone, continue filming. Don¡¯t interrupt them!¡±

    Fang Liu watched as Mo Yu rolled up his sleeves and kneaded the dough with both hands. She felt that this was simply too divergent from the film director¡¯s script.

    But Mo Yu¡¯s demeanor was outstanding. Even if Mo Yu was simply kneading dough, his elegance and good looks did not diminish.. Fang Liu had never witnessed a person maintain such grace while kneading dough.

 Chapter 85 - Magic

    <h4>Chapter 85: Magic</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu divided the dough into small pieces after entrusting the mostborious task to Mo Yu. The children with rolling pins had already started ttening the dough. They skillfully rolled the small amounts of dough into thick yet even dumpling wrappers. Their movements were quick yet tidy.

    Fang Liu wrapped the fillings with the dumpling wrappers. She had seen Ah Yu make dumplings at home, and although she had never tried to do it herself, she had very steady hands. Soon after, she sessfully wrapped the dumplings.

    Meanwhile, Mo Yu had also kneaded some dough to make noodles. But there was some flour on his face, making his elegant demeanor seemical.

    Fang Liu held back herughter and told Mo Yu not to move. Then, she took a tissue and wiped the flour off Mo Yu¡¯s face.

    Mo Yu was very tall, so the petite Fang Liu had to stand on the tip of her toes to wipe the flour off his face.

    Fang Liu¡¯s expression was solemn, and the movements of her hands were gentle. The sunlight that came in from the window shone on her face, making her glow in a magnificent golden hue. She resembled an angel who descended from the heavens. Fang Liu was so beautiful that it was soul-stirring.

    Mo Yu¡¯s gaze was fixed on Fang Liu. Seeing that it was somewhat strenuous for his wife to stand on her toes, Mo Yu put one hand on the table and bent down slightly, instantly closing the distance between them.

    Their interaction was extremely intimate. Fang Liu¡¯s face immediately turned red, and she hurriedly withdrew her hand. ¡°T-There, I¡¯m done now.

    Mo Yu curled his lips into a smile. ¡°You¡¯re just wiping my face. Why is your face so red?¡±

    ¡®Well, it¡¯s because you unexpectedly came so close to me!¡¯ Fang Liu yelled in her heart.

    They were surrounded by so many people, which made Fang Liu feel even more embarrassed.

    The film crew was forced to witness such public disys of affection. They felt a subtle bitterness in their hearts.

    The children did not understand the affection between a man and a woman. They only felt that the Yu-Liu duo looked good together. They resembled characters that came straight out of a Japanese manga.

    The children who could not help prepare the food raised their heads and stared earnestly at the couple.

    ¡°Why is Big Brother¡¯s hand on Big Sister¡¯s waist? Why is Big Sister blushing?¡±

    Fang Liu looked at Mo Yu¡¯s hand and whispered anxiously, ¡°What are you doing? There are children watching.¡±

    Mo Yu smiled, looked at the group of little kids, and said, ¡°Can I perform a magic trick for you guys?¡±

    When the children heard that Mo Yu would perform a magic trick, they immediately became excited and agreed, ¡°Yes, please!¡±

    Mo Yu continues, ¡°Then close your eyes and quietly count to five. When you reach the number five, open your eyes, and you will see something spectacr!¡±

    The children looked at each other, unable to hide their anticipation and excitement.

    ¡°All right, close your eyes, everyone!¡± Mo Yu yelled yfully. The group of children proceeded to close their eyes.

    Fang Liu also looked at Mo Yu curiously.

    ¡®Does Mo Yu really know how to do magic tricks?¡¯

    Mo Yu was right in front of Fang Liu in the blink of an eye. He lowered his head and kissed Fang Liu¡¯s soft and tender lips.

    Fang Liu¡¯s heart was about to jump right out of her chest when she realized that Mo Yu had kissed her in front of so many people.

    ¡°Y-You¡­¡± Before Fang Liu could properly react, Mo Yu smiled devilishly. ¡°I know it¡¯s inappropriate to kiss you in front of children, so I asked them to close their eyes.¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s face was ming red. ¡°Stop quibbling!¡±

    The film crew saw this level of affection was inappropriate for children. They mumbled amongst themselves, ¡°All right, that¡¯s enough mushiness for me.¡±

    Meanwhile, the children continued, ¡°...three, four, five!¡± The little kid who chanted opened his eyes when he counted to five. The other children also finished counting and opened their eyes. They were curious to see if Mo Yu hadpleted his magic trick.

    Fang Liu turned her head and stared at Mo Yu.

    She wanted to see what kind of magic trick Mo Yu would perform, and if it turned out that he was lying to the little children, she wouldugh at him.

    Mo Yu pursed his lips and smiled. His pair of almond-shaped eyes became even more charming because of his gentle smile.

    Mo Yu reached out his hand, and a small transparent bottle appeared in his hand. There were many seed-like objects in the bottle. He did not know what they were.

    ¡°Do you know what these are?¡±

    The children widened their eyes.

    Mo Yu said with a serious expression, ¡°A garden fairy gave me this bottle just now. There are many seeds in this bottle. The garden fairy told me that a flower would grow if a child worked hard.. The flowers that grow from these seeds are magical and can bring good fortune to those who work hard.

 Chapter 86 - Eating Dumplings

    <h4>Chapter 86: Eating Dumplings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Due to various reasons, the children in the orphanage didn¡¯t have much contact with society. They were simple-minded. When they heard Mo Yu¡¯s words, they instantly believed him. They all looked at the transparent ss bottle intently.

    Fang Liu looked at the seeds in the bottle in surprise. She approached Mo Yu and asked quietly, ¡°Where did you get this from?¡±

    Mo Yu smiled, ¡°The foundation brought a lot of new toys and school supplies for the children. These flower seeds were prepared by a foundation employee who studied psychology. He said that allowing the children to participate in some practical activities can help nurture their mental health. I took them out of the car.¡±

    ¡°All right, now form two lines and im your very own fairy seeds,¡± Mo Yu said enthusiastically.

    The children obediently formed two lines. Mo Yu distributed the seeds to everyone, and when the children received them, they carefully held them in their hands and stared at them. It was as if the seeds would begin to sprout if they stared hard enough.

    ¡°The children who have received their seeds can sow them in the spring. Remember to water them frequently and make sure they get lots of sunshine.¡± Mo Yu put away the empty bottle and patted the head of a little boy.

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother!¡±

    ¡°I will take good care of the fairy¡¯s seeds!¡±

    The group of children replied in their child-like voices.

    Fang Liu looked helplessly at Mo Yu as he fooled the children with his words. But when she thought about how the children would experience the joy of nting and nurturing flowers, she felt a warmth go through her heart.

    After Mo Yu distributed the seeds, everyone went back to wrapping the remaining dumplings together. Rows of dumplings were gently ced on the chopping board. They looked delicious. Some of the children were already beginning to drool.

    Mo Yu was eager to help wrap the dumplings, so Fang Liu gave him a dumpling wrapper. After a few minutes, Fang Liu turned to check on Mo Yu and saw that Mo Yu was still trying to wrap a single dumpling.

    Mo Yu felt that he did not seal the dumpling correctly, so he repeatedly pressed down on the sides of the wrapper.

    The dumpling had a strange shape. It looked t and empty. It was as though Mo Yu was reluctant to fill the wrapper with more stuffing. One would think that he liked to eat empty dumpling wrappers.

    Fang Liu found this to be highly amusing. She quickly snatched the wrapper from Mo Yu¡¯s hands and said, ¡°All right, give that to me. I¡¯ll do it for you. You can help to boil the water.¡±

    Mo Yu felt the disdain in Fang Liu¡¯s tone and was a little dissatisfied. However, a child beside him also echoed, ¡°Big Brother, your dumpling is so t. You can have it for yourself. I don¡¯t want to eat something as t as that.¡±

    Mo Yu saw that everyone disliked the dumpling he made. He began to get bored of making dumplings, so he got up and went to the backyard to boil some water.

    When everyone finished wrapping the remaining dumplings, the water had alreadye to a boil.

    When the administrator found out that the Fang Liu foundation would visit the orphanage, he decided to build a temporary fire pit in the backyard with some bricks. He also stacked up a pile of wood and some dried branches next to it to use them as firewood.

    Initially, Fang Liu had asked Mo Yu toe over and help, but the film director and camera crew did not dare to allow Mr. Mo to be involved in suchbor. They simply told him to rest. The film crew brought over the administrator¡¯s old recliner and told him to sit down and rx.

    The recliner that the administrator used resembled an old chair that older people would use. As Mo Yu sat on it, he looked like a retired old man. When Fang Liu saw this, she could not help butugh aloud.

    Meanwhile, Fang Liu tossed the dumplings into the pot. The boiling water began to bubble, and steam could be seen rising into the air. A group of people gathered around the fire, talking andughing. The atmosphere was rather lively.

    After boiling for three minutes, the dumplings were ready to be eaten. Fang Liu walked to Mo Yu¡¯s side and asked him which dumpling he would like to eat.

    Mo Yu never liked to eat dumplings, but he didn¡¯t want to ruin the moment when he saw the people¡¯s happy and lively expressions. So he said casually, ¡°I like the mushroom dumplings.¡±

    Fang Liu happily scooped up some dumplings and put them into a bowl for Mo Yu. The Yu-Liu duo sat down and ate together. They dipped the dumplings into some fragrant vinegar and ate them one at a time. It was delicious.

    Fang Liu quickly finished her small bowl of dumplings. She then wiped the corners of her mouth and sighed, ¡°That was delicious.. I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to eat this during Chinese New Year.¡±

 Chapter 87 - Angel

    <h4>Chapter 87: Angel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°In the past, the Fang family would make dumplings during the Chinese New Year. Then they would sit in front of the television and watch the Spring Festival G. But they did not allow me to join them.¡±

    ¡°During Chinese New Year, I would have to remain in the basement. The basement was dark and cold, so I had to huddle under a nket to stay warm. My Chinese New Year¡¯s dinner would consist of a few stale buns and some pickles, which were a few days old.¡±

    ¡°If there were left-over dumplings the next day, they would only give me a few bites.¡±

    When Mo Yu heard Fang Liu¡¯s words, his gaze turned cold. At the same time, his heart ached for Fang Liu.

    There were no extra stools in the backyard, so the children held their bowls and ate while standing up. Their tiny faces were filled with the joy of the Chinese New Year.

    Fang Liu had a discussion with the foundation and decided to recruit a few more volunteers to help the children make dumplings for the Chinese New Year celebrations.

    After the meal, Fang Liu and the others prepared to leave. The administrator decided to lead them to the intersection before they left. As they were about to take their leave, the children looked at them with reluctance and overwhelming sadness in their eyes.

    ¡°When will youe and visit us again, Big Sister?¡± A little girl with ponytails sniffled and looked at Fang Liu expectantly.

    Fang Liu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try to visit you guys as often as I can. You have to study hard and behave yourselves. Don¡¯t cause too much trouble for the administrator, okay?¡±

    The other foundation volunteers also said, ¡°We¡¯lle to visit you guys too. We¡¯ll bring over some more toys and clothes. You should quickly go back to the house. It¡¯s cold out here.¡±

    Seeing that the children had safely returned to the house, Fang Liu turned around and left.

    After a busy day at the orphanage, Fang Liu and Mo Yu went home to rest for the night. On the next day, they rushed to the Hengdian World Studio. They needed to finish filming the second part of the promotional video today.

    When the two of them arrived, they saw that green screens surrounded the studio. The camera crew was also prepared to start filming.

    The script was pretty straightforward this time. Fang Liu only needed to jump down from a five-meter-high tform slowly. A crew member strapped a safety harness onto Fang Liu. It was to help hernd safely onto the ground. The film crew carefully took safety measures so that even the pregnant Fang Liu would be safe to do this minor stunt.

    Mo Yu initially disapproved of this n because he was worried about his pregnant wife. He also thought that Fang Liu would be afraid to jump down from such a high tform.

    However, it was Fang Liu who persuaded him. She told Mo Yu that she was not a coward. Since Fang Liu had agreed to be involved in the promotional video, she felt that she should do her best toplete all her tasks perfectly.

    Fang Liu was brought up to the elevated tform by one of the crew members. The tform was only five meters high. Although she felt a little dizzy when she looked down, she wasn¡¯t too afraid.

    The crew member attached some more safety harnesses onto Fang Liu¡¯s body and checked them several times before helping her to put on a costume.

    In this scene, Fang Liu would represent an angel who appears from the sky. She wore a long white dress with a pair ofrge feathered wings on her back. Her long hair flowed, and she had a benevolent and loving smile on her face.

    After the crew member put therge wings onto Fang Liu¡¯s back, he could not help but sigh, ¡°You look stunning. If angels truly exist, they should look like you.¡±

    Fang Liu blushed as she wasn¡¯t used to receivingpliments. She just lowered her head in embarrassment.

    Mo Yu waited for Fang Liu at thending spot with his eyes focused on her. A sense of nervousness and worry appeared on his face.

    Fang Liu smiled at Mo Yufortingly so that he would not worry about her.

    The film director saw Fang Liu¡¯s extremely gentle smile through the camera lens and felt that the scene¡¯s atmosphere had already been fulfilled. Nheless, he immediately pped his hands excitedly and yelled, ¡°Action!¡±

    Fang Liu proceeded to jump off the tform. The safety harness around her body instantly tightened. Although it was slightly ufortable, it kept Fang Liu safe.

    Fang Liu spread her arms, and therge wings on her back opened up. Her long hair flowed in the wind, and her white dress fluttered majestically.

    Fang Liu looked graceful. Even the surrounding crew members were in shock and awe. The crew member in charge of the lighting almost forgot to do his job.

    Fang Liu gradually approached Mo Yu from the air. This beautiful moment resembled the illusion of Fang Liu floating gratefully in the air toward the love of her life.

    Mo Yu watched as the beautiful Fang Liu descended and floated toward him. His heart began to beat faster. Mo Yu stepped forward, weing his angelic wife back into his arms. But he soon saw fear appear on Fang Liu¡¯s face.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

 Chapter 88 - Injured

    <h4>Chapter 88: Injured</h4>

    ¡°Mo Yu!¡± Fang Liu yelled in distress. Then she quickly hugged Mo Yu and turned around.

    Therge wings stirred up a gust of wind. Then a sharp knife pierced through the wings and stabbed Fang Liu¡¯s back.

    Mo Yu¡¯s reaction was swift. The moment the knife stabbed Fang Liu¡¯s back, he raised his leg and kicked away the person who suddenly attacked them.

    However, blood quickly spurted out from Fang Liu¡¯s back as she fell onto the ground. The blood dyed her white dress and wings red. The colors contrasted against each other, making her look hauntingly beautiful. It was soul-stirring.

    Mo Yu¡¯s face was pale. He yelled frantically, ¡°Someone, call an ambnce! Quickly!¡±

    Someone in the nearby area had already dialed 911. The security guard who immediately arrived also caught the criminal who had attempted to attack Mo Yu.

    When the ambnce arrived, they immediately rushed Fang Liu to the nearest hospital.

    Mo Yu¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as he looked at Fang Liu and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why are you so stupid? Why did you put yourself in harm¡¯s way like that?! Please be okay. Please be okay¡­¡±

    The medical personnel at the sidelines could not bear to watch.

    When they arrived at the hospital, Fang Liu was quickly rushed to the emergency room.

    Mo Yu waited outside in a daze. Even when Qi Han rushed over, he was still in a state of shock and guilt. Qi Han patted Mo Yu on the shoulder, but he did not react.

    Qi Han was also in Hengdian World Studio, so he quickly heard about what had happened. He did not even change out of his costume before rushing to the hospital.

    ¡°Snap out of it! Something horrible happened to your wife. What are you going to do about it?¡± Qi Han punched Mo Yu on the shoulder.

    The pain made Mo Yu regain his senses. His eyes instantly turned dark, and a murderous expression appeared on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that person!¡±

    Qi Han shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s no use. That person is mentally unstable. After being captured, he was sent to the mental institute for assessment.¡±

    Mo Yu mmed his fist on the wall. ¡°That person was really strong. He even nned his attack well.¡±

    The person who attacked them was obviously targeting Mo Yu. He also knew to strike while they were filming, but that person did not expect Fang Liu to block his attack.

    Mo Yu wanted to investigate that person, but he had been sent to a mental institute. It was evident that the person who attacked them had already considered all possible oues and troubles that might follow.

    It was just like when Mo Yu had been poisoned in the past.

    Although Qi Han¡¯s rtionship with Mo Yu was questionable, they were close in their earlier years. Qi Han was sincerely worried about Mo Yu¡¯s well-being.

    ¡°Do you think that the attacker might be rted to your parent¡¯s deaths?¡±

    When Qi Han mentioned Mo Yu¡¯s biological parents, his aura became darker and more terrifying. Mo Yu¡¯s only weakness was his family.

    When Mo Yu¡¯s parents died, the police determined it to be an ident. But, Mo Yu never believed them. After all these years, he had never given up on finding the truth. Nheless, Mo Yu would always end up in a dead-end.

    It wasn¡¯t that the thought of it never crossed Mo Yu¡¯s mind. But, after so many years, he had never found any evidence, nor was he able to find out about this person¡¯s true identity. So he could only keep a low profile for now.

    ¡°That person is mentally unstable, right?¡± Mo Yu¡¯s tone was terrifying.

    ¡°All right, then I won¡¯t sue him. Instead, I will arrange to move him into a mental institute sponsored by me. I¡¯ll personally treat his illness for him,¡± Mo Yu said with a sinister look on his face.

    Mo Yu believed that he could get the information he needed out of that person.

    When Qi Han saw that Mo Yu had calmed down, he heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, the doctor from the emergency room walked out.

    The two of them hurriedly walked forward. Mo Yu asked anxiously, ¡°How is she?!¡±

    The doctor sighed with fear. ¡°Fortunately, the injury wasn¡¯t deep. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to save her. As of now, Young Madam Fang and the fetus are safe. Fang Liu is still in shock, so she just needs to rest for a while.

    Mo Yu let out a long sigh of relief.

    Fang Liu was then transferred to a general ward. Mo Yu arranged for someone to take good care of her and rushed to the crime scene to meet with the police officers who investigated the incident.

    The police had already investigated the identity of the culprit. The attacker was a background actor recruited by one of the crew members. There were thousands of background actors nearby Hengdian Studios.

    The requirements for being an extra in a film were not high. It was cheapbor, and the attacker had only joined the film crew a day ago.

    On the day of the incident, the culprit snuck out when no one was looking and attempted to kill Mo Yu..

 Chapter 89 - Hard to Guard Against

    <h4>Chapter 89: Hard to Guard Against</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mo Yu thought about what had happened attentively.

    The n for Mo Yu and Fang Liu toe to Hengdian Studios to film was confirmed two days ago. Other than the people from the foundation, no one else would have known about it.

    The culprit had only joined the production crew one day prior, which meant he only discovered their ns a day before the events. The people from the foundation were the only ones that would discuss their schedules amongst themselves.

    It would seem that someone assisted the culprit and secretly infiltrated the foundation.

    Mo Yu¡¯s expression became increasingly ugly.

    Mo Yu had invested a lot of funds into the Fang Liu foundation. It was arge-scale operation, and over a thousand employees worked for them. It would be unrealistic to investigate everyone.

    Since someone had seemingly helped the culprit enter the foundation, they could have possibly helped other dangerous people into the Mo Corporation or even the Mo family home as well.

    This was a difficult situation.

    After getting the police to continue the investigation, Mo Yu decided to send more people to Fang Liu¡¯s side to prevent others from hurting her.

    From the looks of it, it was wise for Mo Yu to preemptively increase his guard to avoid being caught off guard again.

    Mo Yu had never felt so aggrieved. He swore that when he found who had assisted the attacker, he would make sure that they suffer a fate worse than death and make them pay for what they¡¯ve done.

    When Mo Yu returned to the hospital, he saw that Fang Liu seemed to be better. When Fang Liu got stabbed, the impact of the knife was slightly offset by therge wings on her back, causing Fang Liu¡¯s injuries to be treatable.

    Looking at Fang Liu¡¯s pale face, Mo Yu¡¯s heart sank.

    When the attacker rushed toward Mo Yu with a knife, he was distracted because he was worried about Fang Liu. He did not notice that the attacker was already behind him.

    Everyone else was also focused on Fang Liu.

    As Fang Liu was descending, her field of vision was broader than usual, so she was the first person to notice the culprit.

    By that time, the culprit had already rushed toward Mo Yu. Fang Liu immediately hugged Mo Yu and switched positions with him, causing the knife to stab her instead.

    Mo Yu never expected his delicate wife to be such a courageous woman.

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t she afraid of getting hurt?¡¯

    Fang Liu was indeed afraid. When Mo Yu previously brought Fang Liu to the private theater in their home to watch horror movies, she was so scared that she tried to run away immediately. Fang Liu was a very timid person by nature.

    However, at the time of the incident, she put herself in danger just to protect Mo Yu.

    Mo Yu had always thought that Fang Liu was not in love with him. Fang Liu had never been involved in a romantic rtionship before. She was pure and innocent, so naturally, she would not understand the concept of love.

    But it would seem that Fang Liu cared deeply for Mo Yu. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have risked her life to protect Mo Yu.

    ¡°I¡¯m delighted that you care for me so deeply.¡± Mo Yu chuckled. Then he leaned over and kissed her on the lips.

    ¡°I never want you to do such a thing again. I¡¯d rather die than to watch you get hurt. If anything were to happen to you, my heart wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. I¡¯m your husband. I should be the one protecting you. If you take my duties from me, it¡¯ll make me look pathetic.¡±

    Mo Yu spoke as he ran his slender fingers through Fang Liu¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever do such a ridiculous thing again.¡±

    Mo Yu fell asleep beside the hospital bed that night as Fang Liu struggled to open her eyes.

    When Fang Liu finally woke up, she felt weak. She attempted to sit up, but her back started to hurt. Her movements woke Mo Yu, who was sleeping beside her. When he saw that his wife had finally woken up, he grabbed her hand and said anxiously, ¡°How are you feeling? Do you need me to call the doctor?¡±

    Fang Liu shook her head in pain. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine. How are you? Are you hurt? Did that person hurt you?¡±

    Fang Liu quickly remembered the events that happened. She recalled that the attacker held a knife in his hand as he attacked them with a deadly expression on his face. She remembered standing in front of Mo Yu and getting stabbed in the back, causing her to faint from the intense pain.

    ¡°You fool, of course, I¡¯m fine! You protected me from getting stabbed.¡± Mo Yu smiled bitterly. ¡°What do you think I would do if you died?¡±

    When Fang Liu remembered what had happened, she felt an overwhelming sense of fear.. Fang Liu thought that she wasn¡¯t brave, but when she saw that Mo Yu was in grave danger, she immediately rushed forward without thinking and protected him.

 Chapter 90 - Storm

    <h4>Chapter 90: Storm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Did you manage to catch the person who did it?¡± Fang Liu asked weakly.

    ¡°Yes, but that person is mentally unstable, and he was sent to a mental institute.¡±

    ¡°Mentally unstable? How is that possible?¡± Fang Liu found it hard to believe.

    ¡°It was probably the same person who hired someone to attack me before. When he saw that I wasn¡¯t dead, he hired someone else to assassinate me.¡± Mo Yu¡¯s tone was indifferent, but Fang Liu was shocked by what she had heard.

    ¡°Then what should we do? Are you still in danger?¡± Fang Liu asked worriedly.

    ¡°Do you honestly think that your husband is such a useless person? I was just distracted at that time. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve defended myself.¡± Mo Yu wasn¡¯t boasting, however.

    Mo Yu had learned martial arts from his father when he was a kid. He even joined the fencing club when he attended university. In two short years, Mo Yu became the top student of the club and represented the university in the fencingpetition. He also won several national championships.

    ¡°You still need to be careful. It¡¯s easy to get caught off guard. I¡¯m just afraid that those people will use other unspeakable means to sneak up on you again.¡± As Fang Liu spoke, she began to feel an ufortable sensation in her lungs. She then coughed twice.

    Mo Yu¡¯s heart sank when he saw this. ¡°Don¡¯t speak too much. The doctor said that the knife almost reached your lung. It might have damaged the tissues surrounding your lung. If you don¡¯t rest and allow your body to recuperate, you might suffer some permanent damage.¡±

    Fang Liu was so scared that she did not dare to speak anymore. She just blinked her big bright eyes and looked at Mo Yu in a daze.

    Fang Liu¡¯s gaze made Mo Yu¡¯s heart melt.

    Mo Yu jumped onto the bed swiftly. The narrow hospital was bed crowded. Fang Liu was shocked and was about to shrink back when Mo Yu hugged her.

    Mo Yu carefully avoided Fang Liu¡¯s wound and hugged her in his arms. The two of them snuggled closely together. Their bodies were intertwined, and Fang Liu could smell the faint scent of cologne on Mo Yu¡¯s body. She felt her heartbeat suddenly be erratic.

    Although the two of them had lived together for a long while, whenever Fang Liu was close to Mo Yu, her face would always turn red, and her heartbeat would be erratic.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t act so rashly next time. If we ever encounter such a situation again, you have to escape and leave me behind,¡±?Mo Yu said in a low voice.

    Fang Liu resisted the urge to speak, but she couldn¡¯t help herself. ¡°I-I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡±

    Although Fang Liu was timid, she wasn¡¯t the type of person who would leave someone behind in the face of danger.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to risk your life for me. I just want you to be safe.¡± Mo Yu lowered his head, kissed his silly little wife, and held her tightly in his arms.

    The next day, the nurse was ready to help Fang Liu change the dressing on her wound. When she saw the couple lying on the bed together, she immediately blushed and walked away.

    Fang Liu¡¯s wounds healed slightly after resting in the hospital for two days. The Yu-Liu duo then returned home. Ah Yu had long heard that Fang Liu was injured. She was so anxious that she prepared three kinds of soup in one go. After preparing the soup, she poured them into three bowls and gave them to Fang Liu to drink.

    Fang Liu didn¡¯t want to offend Ah Yu, so she reluctantly drank all three bowls of soup.

    Ah Yu sat beside Fang Liu and said with a sense of fear in her voice, ¡°Young Madam Fang, I was worried when you and Young Master Mo didn¡¯t return for several days. I wasn¡¯t sure if you guys were okay. When I saw the news on the inte, I got scared.¡±

    When Fang Liu heard this, she became curious. ¡°You heard about what had happened on the inte? What did the news say?¡±

    Ah Yu took out her phone and handed it to Fang Liu. ¡°The news on the inte stated that Young Madam Fang had gotten injured during filming. There are many theories about what had happened. Some people said you got injured in an ident, and some said you had a miscarriage. I was so scared that I didn¡¯t even dare to look anymore.¡±

    Fang Liu took the phone and saw that a photo of the incident had circted on the inte. It was the photo of her lying on the ground with her white dress and wings stained red with blood.

    The beauty and atmosphere of this photo were highly stunning. Fang Liu resembled a fallen angel that hadnded onto earth from the heavens. The image was hauntingly beautiful yet pure.

    The moment the photo was posted on the inte, many peoplemented on it with ridiculous theories, causing heated discussions.

    One of the crew members must¡¯ve immediately taken a photo and posted it on the Inte. But the crew member did not exin the situation clearly. So, theizens began toe up with wild and ridiculous theories. Some even said that Fang Liu had a miscarriage.

    Fang Liu¡¯s fans were also in an uproar. They immediately leftments on Fang Liu¡¯s social media and anxiously asked about her situation.

    Fang Liu did not expect her injury to cause such a wave ofmotion, so she hurriedly made a post online to address the situation.

    ¡°Someone attempted to attack my husband while we were filming. I had gotten injured in the process. However, I am fine. I sincerely thank you all for your concern!¡±

    After addressing the issue online, there were three thousandments almost instantly.

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved that my Goddess is well.¡±

    ¡°How did the attacker manage to enter Hengdian Studio? This is simply too scary!¡±

    Fang Liu did not expect so manyizens to care for her, especially since she was injured.. She felt a warmth spread through her heart.

 Chapter 91 - Illegitimate Child

    <h4>Chapter 91: Illegitimate Child</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Meanwhile, a servant of the Xiao family home came to report, ¡°Young Master, Miss An will be arriving soon.¡±

    The man who sat on the sofa heard this and casually waved his hand.

    The servant could not figure out what the young master was implying. He had only just returned home, after all. So she cautiously said, ¡°All right, call me if you need anything.¡±

    After the servant left, Xiao Chen leaned back on the sofa and looked at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling. The dazzling light of the chandelier reflected in the man¡¯s eyes, making them sparkle like the stars.

    A few minutester, the sound of footsteps could be heard. An Xue wore a bright yellow tight-fitting dress as she walked in with a frown.

    An Dong had previously invited Xiao Chen to a family dinner without telling An Xue. That was the first time An Xue had met Xiao Chen.

    Although Mo Yu was the only person An Xue has ever loved, she couldn¡¯t help but think that Xiao Chen was just as handsome as Mo Yu. Xiao Chen stood out from the crowd. It was probably because he had lived abroad previously. Xiao Chen was both memorable and charming.

    If An Xue weren¡¯t already in love with Mo Yu, she would have been delighted to marry Xiao Chen. But An Xue had already be obsessed with Mo Yu, and her only goal in life was to marry Mo Yu. Nheless, An Xue felt that no matter how charming Xiao Chen was, he could neverpare to Mo Yu.

    So naturally, the family dinner was somewhat awkward and unpleasant. An Xue ignored An Dong¡¯s hints and ate her food in silence,pletely ignoring Xiao Chen as well.

    Such a passive-aggressive attitude made An Dong burst into a fit rage. He repeatedly apologized to Xiao Chen, ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry for An Xue¡¯s terrible behavior.¡±

    Xiao Chen¡¯s expression was dull, making him appear more ruthless and unsympatheticpared to others. His lips curled into a faint smile, yet his demeanor was cold and distant.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. We¡¯re just not familiar with each other. After all, this is the first time we¡¯re meeting.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll make sure that my daughter joins us for dinner more often. You should take An Xue out more often as well. Whenever you¡¯re free, that is. You two might have a lot to talk about,¡± An Dong said as heughed.

    Xiao Chen pursed his thin lips and remained silent.

    A few dayster, An Xue went over to the Xiao family home to look for Xiao Chen even though she didn¡¯t care for him. However, Xiao Chen knew that it was not because he had charmed her.

    Xiao Chen was aware of An Xue¡¯s circumstances with the Mo family. He heard about Fang Liu¡¯s rumors, and he knew that An Xue had gotten involved in this matter.

    After the incident, Mo Yu had begun to resent An Xue. He even announced that he would terminate all business rtions concerning the An family.

    Mo Yu did not hesitate to cut his losses because the An family had greatly offended him and his wife.

    Nheless, An Dong¡¯s eagerness to marry his daughter off to the Xiao family became more apparent. An Dong nned to use Xiao Chen as a weapon to punish the Mo family and vent his frustrations toward them.

    But An Dong was not testing Xiao Chen¡¯s capabilities. He had already nned to marry his daughter off to the Xiao family. But if Xiao Chen were to disappoint him, then An Dong would be dissatisfied.

    However, Xiao Chen had expected this. He had also anticipated facing many trials and tribtions when he returned home from abroad.

    Xiao Chen¡¯s father, Xiao Xian, was a yboy in his earlier years. He was merciless and spread his seeds everywhere. His first wife bore three children. One of them was a boy, and the other two were girls. They were his legitimate children. No one knew how many illegitimate children he had abandoned, but Xiao Chen was the only one he cared for.

    Xiao Xian would simply bribe his other illegitimate children with millions of yuan because none of them couldpare to Xiao Chen. Xiao Xian not only gave Xiao Chen his care and support, but he also put Xiao Chen in charge of the Xiao family¡¯s business rtions.

    Xiao Chen still remembers his mother¡¯s dream of bing a movie star. But his mother was dense and foolish. After being tricked by Xiao Xian, she still hoped to be an official member of the Xiao family. She searched high and low for Xiao Xian when Xiao Chen was just a few years old.

    Nheless, this had unexpectedly made Xiao Xian and his wife wary.

    Xiao Xian¡¯s wife was cruel and would not tolerate other women who tried to take her ce in the Xiao family. She hired a human trafficker to sell Xiao Chen¡¯s biological mother to a prostitution syndicate, causing Xiao Chen to live with a group of prostitutes in the process.

    Xiao Chen was raised in a terrible environment, causing him to learn how to read people¡¯s expressions.

 Chapter 92 - Marriage Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 92: Marriage Alliance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xiao Chen¡¯s biological mother passed away due to derangement and physical malnutrition. Xiao Chen was then admitted to the best university in the country due to his excellent grades, quickly attracting the attention of Xiao Xian.

    But Xiao Xian wasn¡¯t the cold-hearted father that he seemed to be. He had nned to retrieve Xiao Chen, but his wife kept him on a short leash, causing him to be unable to retrieve Xiao Chen.

    Xiao Xian was the father of too many illegitimate children, but he would not acknowledge those who weren¡¯t talented. After he bribed them with money, he would treat them as if they never existed.

    However, Xiao Chen was always on his mind.

    It would seem that Xiao Chen mainly inherited Xiao Xian¡¯s genes. His good looks and elegance resembled a noble prince. Xiao Chen¡¯s expression was simr to his father¡¯s when he was a child.

    Xiao Xian was satisfied with Xiao Chen the mostpared to his other illegitimate children. So Xiao Xian secretly sent his illegitimate son abroad to study and hid this matter from his wife. Then he simply waited for the right opportunity to bring Xiao Chen back to Southern City.

    Xiao Xian was almost sixty years old this year, and his physical health was gradually declining. His wife had also passed away, so he finally had the opportunity to bring Xiao Chen back from abroad.

    An Dong and Xiao Xian had always been very close. So when he heard that Xiao Chen had finally returned, he immediately decided to meet with him. Xiao Chen instantly made a good impression on An Dong.

    An Dong was also worried about friction between An Xue and Mo Yu, so he decided to marry his daughter off to the Xiao family.

    An Dong had told Xiao Xian about his intentions, and Xiao Xian naturally agreed without any hesitation. After all, the two were good friends, and the marriage between their children would deepen their friendship even more.

    Xiao Xian then ryed this matter to Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen knew that his father had already decided on the marriage, so he took advantage of the situation and agreed to marry An Xue willingly.

    Xiao Chen had known all along that he would return to take over the Xiao family¡¯s business. Still, he did not have a prominent mother and was also Xiao Chen¡¯s illegitimate child, so this would undoubtedly affect their ns.

    The only way to prevent any discrepancies was to arrange a marriage between the An and Xiao families. This would also cause Xiao Chen to have a significant advantage over Xiao Xian¡¯s legitimate son, Xiao Wu.

    Madam Xiao, Xiao Xian¡¯s wife, had previously dealt with all the women her husband had gotten involved with. She did this so that her children could livefortably on the sess of the Xiao family.

    Nheless, Xiao Wu thought that he was the sole heir to the Xiao family. He began to behave arrogant andcent. Xiao Wu studied hard, but he also got involved with a third-rate actress with a bad reputation. He then vowed to marry that woman.

    The Xiao family was known throughout Southern City. When Xiao Xian heard that Xiao Wu wanted to marry a woman with a bad reputation, he became furious and burst into a fit of rage. He was utterly disappointed. Xiao Xian gradually began to think that he should not entrust the family business to Xiao Wu.

    However, Xiao Xian remembered that his illegitimate son had not gotten married yet and thought he was intelligent and obedient enough to take over the Xiao family business. So he agreed to An Dong¡¯s proposal. Xiao Chen was respectful and sensible toward his decisions which satisfied Xiao Xian.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Chen looked at his future fianc¨¦e and said in a gentle and polite tone, ¡°What brings you here at thiste hour, Miss An?¡±

    Although An Xue was not satisfied with her marriage to this man, she thought Xiao Chen had always been polite. She hade to visit Xiao Chen because she didn¡¯t have anyone else to talk to.

    An Xue snorted, ¡°The Mo family has cut ties with my family. My father told me that your father had a good rtionship with the Mo family when he was younger. I hope that you can talk to the Mo family and convince them to resolve the misunderstandings between them and my family.¡±

    Xiao Chen revealed a faint smile on his face. ¡°Yes, I knew that you would ask that of me. What more do you want?¡±

    Xiao Chen had anticipated An Xue¡¯s request.

    He naturally knew what An Xue said. But, it was such a simple matter, so there was no need for her toe personally.

    An Xue did not expect Xiao Chen to be so observant. He even guessed that she hade to ask him for help.

    She bit her cherry lips, took out her phone, and showed a picture of a person to Xiao Chen. ¡°Do you know this person? This is Mo Yu¡¯s wife. Her name is Fang Liu. I know that you want to marry into the An family, but I¡¯m not willing to marry you so easily. You have to prove your loyalty to me first. Go and get rid of this woman and get her out of Southern City. If you do seed, I¡¯ll marry you.¡±

    An Dong kept a close eye on An Xue. The only person he would allow his daughter to visit was Xiao Chen, so she thought of a way to convince him to help her.

    An Xue could see that Xiao Chen was trying to climb up the socialdder. Even though Xiao Chen was the heir to the Xiao family, chosen by Xiao Xian, he was still an illegitimate son. She knew that Xiao Chen could only raise his status by marrying her.. Only then would he be able to take over the Xiao family.

 Chapter 93 - Familiar

    <h4>Chapter 93: Familiar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    So what if Xiao Chen was outstanding? When others talked about him, they would always disdainfully mention that he was an illegitimate child of the Xiao family.

    An Xue revealed a sinister smile on her face. She was filled with pride, and her demeanor was cruel, making her look threatening.

    Xiao Chen has dealt with all kinds of people ever since he was a child. He saw right through An Xue¡¯s threats and lies.

    Xiao Chen quickly guessed that An Xue was madly in love with Mo Yu and utterly jealous of Fang Liu. He immediately knew about the love triangle between them.

    Nheless, Xiao Chen pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°Since you are personally asking me for a favor, Miss An, I will do my best.¡±

    ¡®What? Well, that was easy!¡¯ An Xue was pleasantly surprised.

    She initially thought that she would have a hard time persuading Xiao Chen. After all, what she asked of Xiao Chen was fairly straightforward. She was afraid that he would reject her request. She even thought of threatening him if it came down to it.

    She nned to threaten him by saying that she would refuse to marry her. She would also tell her father that Xiao Chen had molested her. She knew that Xiao Chen would be finished if she spread such rumors.

    However, Xiao Chen had agreed to her request so quickly. ¡®Did he agree because he likes me?¡¯

    When An Xue thought of this, she could not help but raise her head and look at Xiao Chen. But, Xiao Chen was enigmatic. It was as though An Xue had failed to see the emotions and thoughts hidden behind his bright, sparkling eyes.

    The people who were afraid of Xiao Chen worried that they would get on his bad side. Whenever they looked into his eyes, they would immediately think he was angry.

    But, An Xue thought that Xiao Chen liked her, and when she looked at him, she felt a warmth in his gaze.

    An Xue blushed slightly, but she was also filled with pride. She came from a wealthy family, and she was beautiful. An Xue felt that every man she met would eventually fall in love with her sooner orter. They¡¯ve only met twice, but it would seem that Xiao Chen had already fallen in love with An Xue.

    ¡®That little b*tch must¡¯ve deceived Mo Yu. She even convinced him to fall in love with her instead of me. When Xiao Chen finally manages to chase that b*tch away from Southern City, Mo Yu will finallye to his senses and remember how amazing I am.¡¯

    An Xue fantasized about her nsing to fruition. She raised her head as she smiled widely. She then said to Xiao Chen, ¡°Then I shall trust you toplete your tasks. You should make it quick. I will be waiting to hear of your sess.¡±

    An Xue left with a smile once she finished speaking to Xiao Chen.

    However, if one were to watch their interactions from the sidelines, one would probably notice that Xiao Chen had not acknowledged An Xue from the start. He did not even nce at An Xue as she left.

    Xiao Chen did not expect other women to be as foolish as his birth mother. He thought, ¡®These foolish women believe that they can manipte men and easily take advantage of us. How pathetic.¡¯

    The thought of being married to a foolish and arrogant woman like An Xue made Xiao Chen nauseous.

    Xiao Chen had grown up around prostitutes and was used to the physical rtions between men and women. As a result, he had developed a psychological disgust for such actions. Xiao Chen despised the physical contact between men and women. He would often be reminded of his foolish mother and his miserable childhood when he thought of those things.

    Xiao Chen felt that he would never know the true meaning of love. He knew that he would never love another person, and he did not think that anyone would love him in return.

    But it didn¡¯t matter to him if he never fell in love. He wanted to have the freedom to do whatever he wanted with his life.

    Xiao Chen couldn¡¯t care less about love. He only wanted freedom and control over his own life. So, he nned to destroy the Xiao family from within. But first, he would use the Xiao family to build his reputation, and when he became strong enough, he would finally do as he pleased.

    Xiao Chen finished smoking a cigarette and enjoyed the cool breeze for a while. Then he called his secretary and told her to send him the details concerning the Yu-Liu duo.

    Xiao Chen¡¯s secretary was highly efficient. When Xiao Chen returned from his morning run the next day, he realized that he had received an email.

    He clicked on the e-mail and found that the information regarding Mo Yu was more than thirty pages long. Xiao Chen thought that this man was simply amazing.

    ¡®So, before he took over the Mo family, he had already established countless sessful businesses. He had also surpassed his grandparents and parents that came before him, bing the most outstanding sessor to the Mo family.¡¯

    However, the document regarding Fang Liu was much more straightforward because there was only one page of details about her. After reading the information on Fang Liu, he saw that she had a poor upbringing in the Fang family home for more than a decade.

    Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes widened as a strong sense of familiarity welled up in his heart.. He realized that Fang Liu¡¯s childhood closely resembled his past experiences to an extent.

 Chapter 94 - Convinced

    <h4>Chapter 94: Convinced</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xiao Chen was familiar with the feeling of being alone and helpless, with no one to trust. Only loneliness and despair lingered in his heart. Xiao Chen never knew if he would survive to see the next day, nor did he understand why he had such a tragic childhood.

    Xiao Chen then collected his thoughts and calmed his emotions. Although he was surprised to learn about Fang Liu¡¯s experience, he only felt shocked for a short while. He quickly put his feelings aside.

    After years of struggles, very few things could affect Xiao Chen¡¯s emotions. He then continued to read about Fang Liu.

    Seeing that there was such a small amount of information on Fang Liu, the secretary decided to include whatever photos she could find and attached them to the email.

    When Xiao Chen clicked on the folder containing photos of Fang Liu, he saw that there were about a hundred pictures. These photos were found on the inte and Fang Liu¡¯s social media.

    Fang Liu looked young and innocent as if she had just graduated from university.

    Her eyes were as clear as a river, with a hint of gentleness that could melt one¡¯s heart. She looked fragile and timid, making others think she would be scared of her own shadow.

    ¡®Fang Liu had also experienced a dark and miserable childhood, but why does she have such pure and innocent eyes?¡¯

    Xiao Chen felt a sense of doubt in his heart. The more he looked, the more he realized how different she waspared to himself.

    Fang Liu¡¯s smile was warm and bright, and her expression was lively. She was well-behaved and charming. She possessed the kind of beauty that could arouse a man¡¯s primal instinct.

    Even though Xiao Chen had seen thousands of beautiful women in his life, he could not help but look at Fang Liu¡¯s photo for more than a minute.

    In thest photo, he saw Fang Liu wearing a white dress and had a pair ofrge wings on her back. She was lying on the ground with her dress and wings stained with blood. The picture was hauntingly beautiful. There was a soul-stirring artistic value to the image on the screen.

    Xiao Chen was stunned.

    When Xiao Chen was studying abroad, he had decided to see a psychologist because of his past traumas. The psychologist had taught him how to express his emotions through art.

    Xiao Chenter fell in love with the art of painting and photography. With Picasso¡¯s strong exaggerations and abstractions as an inspiration, Xiao Chen¡¯s images were bold in color and dramatic in style. People who had seen his paintings expressed that his pictures seemed to resemble the roar of an artistic and enigmatic soul.

    His photographs were dark and monochromatic. The overall atmosphere leaned toward gloom and destion.

    Xiao Chen felt a strong sense of negativity toward human nature and his tragic upbringing. But he managed to turn them into artistic works of art with his natural talent.

    When Xiao Chen saw this photo of Fang Liu, he became impressed by the picture¡¯s intense beauty and emotional impact.

    Xiao Chen looked at it for a long time before closing hisptop. Meanwhile, the sun had already risen. The warmth of the sunlight fell onto Xiao Chen¡¯s face and body, yet his expression remained cold and gloomy. That was the temperament that he had honed for decades. It had long been integrated into his bones.

    Xiao Chen had originally nned to visit the Mo family, but he had not paid much attention to this matter before. However, he suddenly became somewhat interested. He wondered if he could meet the woman he saw in the picture.

    This was the first time in his life that he had developed a desire for a woman. It was a desire to get close to this person. It had nothing to do with lust, nor did it have any particr purpose.

    After Fang Liu returned home, she had trouble sleeping for a few days.

    The scene of the evil person attacking Mo Yu with a knife was probably too traumatizing for Fang Liu. Every night when she went to bed, this scene would rey in her mind. This made her feel weak, causing her to have trouble sleeping.

    Mo Yu was anxious when he noticed this, so he called Chu Hao over and asked him to take a look.

    Chu Hao checked Fang Liu¡¯s pulse and said, ¡°She¡¯s traumatized. I have a new type of calming medicine that I recently developed. It¡¯s just that this medicine contains an imported herb, and it has some hallucinogenic properties. But don¡¯t worry. This hallucinogenic ingredient is safe and harmless to pregnant women. It will take effect the nerves in just a few moments, and she will return to normal when she wakes up the next day.¡±

    Mo Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to Chu Hao¡¯s nonsense. He simply told him to prescribe the medicine and leave.

    Chu Hao wasn¡¯t even as anxious as Mo Yu. One would begin to guess whether or not Chu Hao was human, seeing as he barely had any reactions to Fang Liu¡¯s situation.

    Seeing that Mo Yu had chased Chu Hao away, Fang Liu looked reproachful. ¡°Chu Hao came over to treat me out of kindness. Why were you so rude to him?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t being rude.. Do you expect Chu Hao to move in with us if I were to be more polite to him? You should always speak more harshly toward a shameless person like Chu Hao.¡±

 Chapter 95 - Tranquilizer Drug

    <h4>Chapter 95: Tranquilizer Drug</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry, so she simply ignored Mo Yu¡¯s words.

    At night, Mo Yu put the incense that Chu Hao had given him into the incense burner. This drug would be released into the air and affect the target¡¯s mind and body.

    Fang Liu had taken some medicine in advance. After the calming incense escaped from the incense burner, it would affect her and not Mo Yu.

    As the room they were staying in was veryrge, Mo Yu did not want to be separated from his wife, so he moved his desk into the room and settled in to do some work.

    The calming fragrance gradually filled the air. Mo Yu sat behind his desk and looked through the Co Corporation¡¯s financial statements as he started to smell the incense. But he did not feel anything.

    After looking at the financial statements, he sent over some instructions to address some of the more problematic departments of the Mo Corporation. Mo Yu then stood up, massaged his wrists, and looked toward the sofa outside.

    Fang Liu would listen to the evening news every day. Sometimes, after listening to the news, she would continue to watch television programs on prenatal education. Although Fang Liu was trying her best to be a good mother, it had to be admitted that her willpower wascking. She would fall asleep on the sofa before she had even watched the program for ten minutes.

    The sofa was half the width of a bed, yet Fang Liu had no problem sleeping on it. But every time Mo Yu wanted to hug his wife to sleep, he would always end up gently carrying Fang Liu back to the bedroom.

    Hearing the sounds of television echoing from outside, Mo Yu wondered if Fang Liu had fallen asleep again.

    He pushed open the door of the bedroom and walked out. Sure enough, he saw Fang Liu leaning against the back of the sofa. Her body was slumped as if she was asleep.

    Mo Yu walked to Fang Liu¡¯s side, and just as he was about to carry her to bed, Fang Liu struggled in his arms.

    Mo Yu had no choice but to put Fang Liu down gently and ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡±

    Fang Liu raised her head to look at Mo Yu. Her face remained the same, but her expression was unusual as if she was apletely different person.

    There was a bewitching look in Fang Liu¡¯s eyes. Her pink lips were slightly parted, and her breathing was somewhatbored. The voice she spoke in was so captivating that it was almost dripping with honey.

    ¡°I-I¡­don¡¯t feel so good¡­¡±

    As Fang Liu sat and watched television, she began to feel her consciousness be hazy, and her body gradually became lighter, as if she was about to float away. The feeling was akin to sleepiness, but several notches magnified it.

    Fang Liu closed her eyes and attempted to sleep, but she felt ufortable. This made it difficult for her to sleep well.

    At this moment, Mo Yu was already sitting beside her. Fang Liu wasn¡¯t aware of her provocative tone. To the ears of a man, it was simply irresistible and seductive.

    Mo Yu felt his heart almost stop and could not help his quickening breath.

    ¡®Did my wife transform into a seductress? How could she be so seductive just by saying a few words?¡¯

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Yu sat on the sofa, ced Fang Liu onto hisp, and asked patiently.

    Fang Liu looked at the handsome man in front of her and felt a strange feeling in her heart. She seemed to want something, but what was it?

    A distant memory suddenly came to her mind.

    Fang Liu remembered that it happened at night. A man with a blurry face panted in the darkness. He kissed her lips, sucked her tongue, and held her waist tightly with one hand. He moved up and down on top of her as he used his other hand to grope her chest.

    It was a memory that was somewhat painful yet iparably exhrating.

    Fang Liu blinked, reached out to hug the man before her, and inched her face toward him.

    Their lips pressed together tightly. Then, Fang Liu clumsily stretched out her tongue, mimicking what that person had done to her that night. That fiery hot kiss was the beginning of everything that had happened up to this point.

    Fang Liu stuck out her tongue as if she was asking for something. She impatiently spread her legs and straddled Mo Yu. ¡®Was this the position? Yes, it seems like it¡­¡¯

    At this moment, Mo Yu was stunned. His wife, who had been half asleep just a moment ago, suddenly got on top of him and even kissed him! Mo Yu thought that he was dreaming.

    Soon after, Mo Yu became so shocked that he bolted upright. Fang Liu had pulled off his belt and was about to unzip his pants.

    ¡®W-What¡¯s going on?! Chu Hao, what¡¯s in this incense? Is this a calming incense or not? Are you trying to get me killed?!¡¯

    As Mo Yu squirmed between Fang Liu¡¯s legs, his member expanded instantly.

    ¡°Baby, stop messing around. I can¡¯t take it anymore....¡± Mo Yu¡¯s voice was hoarse, and there was a hint of restraint and pleading in his tone.

 Chapter 96 - Lost Control

    <h4>Chapter 96: Lost Control</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu could not remember what happened between her and the stranger because she was drugged at that time. But when she heard Mo Yu¡¯s voice, she felt that it was very simr to the stranger from that night.

    A sense of desire surged through Fang Liu, and her fair face was shaded with a hint of lovely and charming pink hue. With moony eyes, she stared at Mo Yu in a daze, and she muttered, ¡°I-I want to¡­¡±

    She could not exin it clearly because she did not know much about the affairs that happened between men and women. Fang Liu resembled a child who was not allowed to have any candy. She was whining for what she wanted.

    Mo Yu could vaguely understand Fang Liu¡¯s insinuations. Although Fang Liu could not exin it clearly, her entire body seemed to have been ignited by fire.

    Mo Yu was a person with good self-control. He had always known it to be true. However, in the face of his wife, his resolve quickly crumbled.

    Mo Yu hugged Fang Liu¡¯s slender waist tightly. He ced a hand on the back of Fang Liu¡¯s head and pulled her closer. He kissed Fang Liu¡¯s lips vigorously as if he was a hungry wolf. Then, he kissed Fang Liu¡¯s slender neck.

    A surge of pleasure suddenly flooded Fang Liu¡¯s body as her mind went nk. Her body quivered, and she could not help but let out a moan.

    Mo Yu started to pant, and his voice was terrifyingly hoarse.

    ¡°Baby, that¡¯s what you called me that night... It was so nice...¡± Mo Yu wanted to hear her call out to him some more. His hands traveled to the sensitive parts of Fang Liu¡¯s body.

    Although he had only let loose on Fang Liu for one night, Mo Yu knew that his wife¡¯s entire body was extremely sensitive. Some parts of her body were especially susceptible to stimtion.

    Fang Liu felt as though her body was on fire. She gripped the man¡¯s head that was buried in between her breasts, trying to push him away, but she could not muster the strength to do so.

    Mo Yu¡¯s eyes were rimmed red as if a terrifying beast had awoken within him. Waves of desire surged up one after another.

    If it weren¡¯t for thest bit of rationality in his mind, Mo Yu would have wanted to fill up the petite woman underneath him ruthlessly as he did that fateful night.

    ¡°Baby, do you know? That night, I thought that it would be impossible for a woman to be so seductive. I thought you had been sent by someone to plot against me at that time. I wanted to reject you with all my heart, but when I heard your cries, I stopped thinking and simply wanted to take you. You¡¯re so tight down there that you took my breath away.¡±

    Mo Yu¡¯s words were bold and straightforward. Although Fang Liu did not quite understand what he said, she knew it was definitely vulgar. She reached out her hand and wanted to cover Mo Yu¡¯s mouth.

    However, Mo Yu took advantage of the situation and started sucking on her index finger. He said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, just like this. That night, you took me in your mouth like this. It almost took my life...¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s finger was in the man¡¯s mouth. The flirtatious stimtion made Fang Liu¡¯s scalp tingle. Her eyes teared up like a frightened deer, yet there was a hint of lust in them, making her look even more seductive.

    No man could resist such a gaze.

    Mo Yu held himself back. He was about to lose it. If Fang Liu were not pregnant, Mo Yu would have undoubtedly turned into a crazy beast and wreaked havoc on her body without any qualms. As he listened to her beautiful and seductive moans, he watched her body tremble and sway under his body.

    Mo Yu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he held onto Fang Liu¡¯s hand, just like the time when she helped him resolve his desires when he was in aa.

    After a long time, Mo Yu let out a low grunt and embraced Fang Liu.

    A loud breath echoed through the air, and the middle of their bodies became sticky. Mo Yu then carried Fang Liu into the bathroom and washed her body.

    As he cleaned her, he did not dare to look at her shockingly curvaceous body. He was afraid that he would lose control of himself again.

    Although Fang Liu was pregnant, her body had not be bloated in the slightest. Instead, it became more voluptuous. After recuperating in the Mo family home for many days, her body became fuller. The feeling of touching her was simply soul-stirring.

    Mo Yu took a towel to wipe Fang Liu¡¯s body. He then carried her to the bed.

    The side effects of the calming incense did not seem to be very strong. Fang Liu had only lost control for a while, and now, she had returned to normal. In her daze, she finally fell asleep.

    Mo Yu proceeded to hug her. He began to think of the first time he had happily taken Fang Liu, and the time she helped him with a special massage when he was in aa. There wasn¡¯t a man in the world who was more miserable than Mo Yu at that time. His delicate wife was right in front of him, but he could do nothing.

    Thinking of this, he despised the child in Fang Liu¡¯s belly.. But if it weren¡¯t for this child, he might have never seen Fang Liu again.

 Chapter 97 - Told a Story

    <h4>Chapter 97: Told a Story</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu woke up at 9 am the next day. She had no dreams and slept soundly. She did not remember what happenedst night.

    Fang Liu felt that Chu Hao¡¯s calming incense had worked well. Just as she nned to use it again at night, Mo Yu said with a sullen face, ¡°That medicine is useless, so I threw it away.¡±

    ¡°What? I thought that the incense was pretty good. I slept soundlyst night,¡± Fang Liu said as she stretched.

    Mo Yu¡¯s eyes became dark. His emotions ran wildst night, and he did not fall asleep until the second half of the night.

    ¡®Of course, you slept well. I¡¯m the one who suffered the real torture,¡¯ Mo Yu said helplessly in his heart.

    He had already called Chu Hao early in the morning to ask about the incense. Mo Yu did not directly mention what Fang Liu had donest night. He only said that she seemed very ufortable after taking medicine.

    ¡°Are you a f*cking kidding me? My wife almost got into an ident!¡±

    Mo Yu almost got into an ¡®ident¡¯ as well.

    Mo Yu¡¯s harsh tone frightened Chu Hao. Chu Hao said in puzzlement, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be. Hold on. I¡¯ll go and take a closer look at the description...¡±

    A few minutester, Chu Hao returned after checking the description of the medication. He said with some surprise, ¡°The calming incense might cause an allergic reaction to some people, but the probability is very low. It¡¯s about one in ten thousand. I didn¡¯t expect that Fang Liu would be allergic to it. But you can¡¯t me this on me. I can¡¯t predict these things perfectly.¡±

    Mo Yu knew the reason, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Chu Hao for too long. He immediately hung up the phone after Chu Hao finished talking.

    Now, because Mo Yu had thrown away the remainder of the calming incense, he was afraid that Fang Liu wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep again, so he proceeded to look for some other methods to help her fall asleep. He even unwillingly asked Chu Hao for advice. When night came, Mo Yu lit a soothing incense and yed some rxing music. Then he took a storybook and sat next to Fang Liu. He began to read fairy tales to her.

    ¡°Once upon a time, there was a grasnd where a herd of sheep and a wolf lived...¡±

    Fang Liu was confused.

    It was true that she had insomnia, but she wasn¡¯t a child.

    Fang Liu had no choice but to listen to Mo Yu¡¯s story.

    Mo Yu was usually very quiet in front of others, so when had he ever done something like this before? His tone was stiff and awkward as he read the fairy tale. It was simr to when he would talk to his subordinates at the Mo Corporation. His expression was cold and indifferent.

    Fang Liu had a hard time listening. However, she bit her tongue and remained silent to honor Mo Yu¡¯s good intentions.

    Halfway through the story, Fang Liu suddenly said, ¡°How can a wolf not catch a sheep? That shouldn¡¯t be right.¡±

    Mo Yu was talking about the big bad wolf chasing the sheep. ¡°It chased and chased till sheep ran to the top of a mountain¡­¡±

    When Mo Yu suddenly heard Fang Liu¡¯s question, he became stunned.

    When Mo Yu came back to his senses, he lowered his head and saw Fang Liu blinking her big bright eyes at him in high spirits. She did not look sleepy at all.

    Mo Yu had nned to tell Fang Liu a story to coax her to sleep. Instead, she perked up her ears and pointed out the inconsistencies in the fairy tale.

    ¡°Maybe the wolf is very old...¡± Mo Yu said casually.

    Although Fang Liu still had some doubts, she reluctantly agreed with this statement.

    Because fairy tales were real, there were naturally many instances that did not conform to the logic of reality.

    But because Fang Liu had never listened to fairy tales when she was a child, she could not understand these stories at all. Every time she heard something that didn¡¯t make sense, she would ask about it.

    Fang Liu would ask a question, while Mo Yu would rack his brain to think of a logical exnation. It was not until a little past 1 am that Mo Yu finally coaxed Fang Liu to sleep.

    ¡®Sigh, it would seem that coaxing a wife is not easy¡­¡¯ Mo Yu had a helpless look on his face.

    After covering Fang Liu with a nket, Mo Yu put down the storybook and turned his head to lie down and face Fang Liu.

    The faint moonlight shone through the window. Fang Liu¡¯s face was blurred by the shadows, making her look even more adorable and pure.

    Mo Yu looked at his wife as if she had melted his heart. Fang Liu looked sweet and gentle, making Mo Yu feel a warmth spread through his heart.

    They would be happy together forever, right?

    It seems like they undoubtedly would.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, when Xiao Chen visited the Mo family home, he specifically picked a day when Mo Yu was not home. The butler did not know who Xiao Chen was, so he confusingly informed Fang Liu about Xiao Chen.

    When Fang Liu heard Xiao Chen¡¯s name, she also felt that the name was not familiar to her.

    The butler told her that Xiao Chen was the young master of the Xiao family and that the old master of the Xiao family was once close with Mo Yu¡¯s great grandfather.

    But Mo Yu was not at home, so Fang Liu, the young madam of the house, took charge. Since someone hade to visit, Fan Liu naturally could not ignore that person. She prepared some tea and asked the servants to invite Xiao Chen into the house.

    When Fang Liu saw Xiao Chen, she was stunned.

    She thought that he was good-looking.. Xiao Chen was as mysterious as the bright moon in the night sky yet noble like a King.

 Chapter 98 - Visit

    <h4>Chapter 98: Visit</h4>

    Before Xiao Chen entered the house, he felt a little uneasy for some reason. He rarely had moments of unsettlement. Perhaps it was because he hade to see Fang Liu for personal reasons, but there was also an inexplicable expectation.

    Xiao Chen had looked at photos of Fang Liu many times, and after seeing Fang Liu in person for the first time, he felt calm and at ease. It was probably because Fang Liu¡¯s aura was non-aggressive and gentle with a hint of unworldly naivety.

    These were qualities that Xiao Chen had never possessed.

    When he saw Fang Liu, his heart unexpectedly became calmer. Fang Liu¡¯s appearance seemed to be no different from what he had imagined.

    She resembled a peach blossom that peacefully bloomed. Fang Liu was bright and charming, but she was unaware of it. She was simply pure and innocent.

    Inparison, Xiao Chen was like a piece of jade on the outside. His heart was dark and shut off from human emotion, as though even the brightest sun in the universe would not be able to prate it.

    Xiao Chen smiled faintly and asked the person behind him to put down the gift he had brought.

    ¡°Young Madam Fang, I am Xiao Chen. I am sorry to havee to visit you so abruptly. Please ept this small gift.¡±

    Looking at Xiao Chen¡¯s gift, Fang Liu could not determine his true intentions.

    Generally speaking, those who coulde to the Mo family usually had a high social status. As for their purpose, they were either here to seek help from the Mo family or to plead for mercy.

    Mo Yu was quick and decisive in conquering the business world. He was also a threat to many people. It wasmon for those people toe over and plead for mercy.

    Fang Liu did not say whether she would ept the gift or not. She just politely invited Xiao Chen to sit down and offered him a cup of tea.

    ¡°I won¡¯t ept a reward for nothing. I¡¯m just the young madam of the house. If Mr. Xiao has business matters concerning my husband, it would be best to wait for him to return.¡±

    Fang Liu cleverly avoided any trouble that mighte knocking on her door.

    Xiao Chen smiled faintly in his heart.

    Although the woman seemed cute and naive in front of him, she was not foolish. That was a rare sight for Xiao Chen.

    It should be known that women would easily go from one extreme to another. On the one hand, they would quickly behave foolishly if they were too naive, just like An Xue. But on the other hand, if they were too clever, they would soon be arrogant. Women would often lose the pure and innocent nature they were born with.

    However, Fang Liu miraculously maintained a bnce between the two extremes.

    ¡°Young Madam Fang, you are also the head of the Mo family, don¡¯t underestimate yourself. Since Mr. Mo isn¡¯t home, you can naturally make your own decisions. I¡¯m not here to discuss any business matters. The Xiao family and the An family have some business dealings. Some time ago, the eldest daughter of the An family seemed to have offended Young Madam Fang in some way, so I¡¯m here today to apologize on behalf of the An family.¡±

    ¡®An Xue?¡¯

    The way Fang Liu looked at Xiao Chen changed slightly.

    The man before Fang Liu was here to apologize on behalf of An Xue, so he must have a deep rtionship with that woman.

    Seeing the subtle change in Fang Liu¡¯s eyes, Xiao Chen felt a little helpless.

    He had to do what An Dong had instructed him to do. Since he had a rtionship with An Xue, Fang Liu should be hostile toward him.

    Fang Liu lowered her head and looked at the steam rising from the teacup. She said calmly, ¡°Since the An family were the ones that offended me, there¡¯s no reason for someone else toe and beg for mercy and apologize, is there?¡±

    Xiao Chen smiled helplessly. ¡°The An family is aware that they¡¯ve caused trouble. Understandably, Young Madam Fang might not be willing to meet with the An family.¡±

    Fang Liu raised her head and smiled faintly, ¡°Since you know that the rtionship between the two families has reached this stage, you should know that they¡¯ve done something incredibly outrageous back then and are no longer worthy of my forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°An Xue has greatly offended and hurt me. If I was unlucky, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have survived, and I wouldn¡¯t be talking to you right now. I don¡¯t have the heart to forgive those people, and I won¡¯t deliberately look for trouble with An Xue either. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s an old saying in ancient times, ¡®Those who live by the sword, die by the sword.¡¯ I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Xiao to pass on the message.¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s tone was stern yet calm. It was neither overbearing nor humble. She didn¡¯t vent her anger on Xiao Chen but only exined her honest thoughts on the situation.

    Xiao Chen pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ve disturbed Young Madam Fang today. I shall take my leave.¡±

    Fang Liu did not have any hostility toward Xiao Chen. Although Xiao Chen had visited in ce of An Xue, he had not offended her at the moment. Fang Liu was not the kind of person who would impulsively vent her frustrations on others.

    Fang Liu stood up and took a few steps toward the man. Xiao Chen then said politely, ¡°You are pregnant, Young Madam Fang. There¡¯s no need for you to send me off.¡±

    Seeing Xiao Chen leave, Fang Liu did not take this matter to heart. However, An Xue had no way of seeking justice for herself. She could depend on her family to protect her, so it was likely that the An family would sweep the matters between An Xue and Fang Liu under the rug.

    In the end, this world remained unfair. People who did evil would not necessarily be punished. Those with power could get away with almost anything, but those who were weak could only beg for mercy..

 Chapter 99 - Letter

    <h4>Chapter 99: Letter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Mo Yu returnedter that night, Fang Liu casually told him that Xiao Chen hade to visit during the day. When Mo Yu heard Xiao Chen¡¯s name, he immediately paid a little more attention to Fang Liu.

    ¡°Xiao Chen, was it? This guy honestly intends to be tied to the An family...¡± Mo Yu said thoughtfully.

    Seeing that Mo Yu¡¯s expression seemed a little more serious, Fang Liu asked, ¡°So what of it?¡±

    ¡°The An family is not much of a problem to deal with. The same goes for the Xiao family. But if they were to join forces, they would be dangerous. It¡¯s best if we avoid underestimating them.

    ¡°Are you afraid that they will pose a threat to the Mo family?¡± Fang Liu quickly reacted.

    ¡°Afraid? When have I ever been afraid?¡± Mo Yu sneered.

    ¡°Nheless, Xiao Chen was no ordinary person. He has just returned to the country, and he has already taken over several projects under his father¡¯s watchful eye. Xiao Chen has handled himself beautifully, and the old man trusts him very much. Although he is young, his methods are ruthless yet efficient. He dares to take risks, and his thoughts are meticulous. He is a natural-born businessman.¡±

    Fang Liu had rarely heard Mo Yu speak highly of others. She was suddenly a little nervous when she listened to this. ¡°Then, if he bes your opponent...¡±

    ¡°Then I am quite happy. Having an evenly matched opponent can make you stronger.¡± Mo Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, and his tone was somewhat excited.

    Fang Liu did not expect that the man she saw during the day would pose such a significant threat to Mo Yu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your husband won¡¯t lose to anyone.¡± Mo Yu saw the concern in Fang Liu¡¯s eyes and felt warmth in his heart. He reached out and touched her cheek.

    ¡°You still have to be careful.¡± Fang Liu reminded him and did not say anything more.

    The next day, Fang Liu logged into her email to send some information to the researchb. However, she noticed that she had received an email.

    ¡°Dear, Fang Liu. I¡¯m preparing to leave Southern City. I¡¯m sorry, but I cannot continue helping Miss Tao. Nheless, you are now the young madam of the Mo family. Mr. Mo will undoubtedly hire the bestwyer for Miss Tao. It is no longer necessary for me to stay by your side anymore.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m truly grateful to Miss Tao for helping me tremendously back then. I also sympathize with you and your mother, but there¡¯s not much I can do for you. I hate myself for not being a little more hardworking... Let¡¯s not talk about such depressing matters. Seeing that you¡¯re finally living the life you deserve makes me happy. I pray to God that He will bless you with limitless happiness forever. Best regards, Zhu Chang.¡±

    The email was not long, and after reading it, Fang Liu was stunned. She looked at the date and saw that she had received it three days ago.

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t Zhu Chang call me? Why did he send me an email instead? Wasn¡¯t Zhu Chang¡¯sw firm in Nancheng? Why does he want to leave so suddenly? Could he have encountered some difficulties?¡¯

    Thinking of this, Fang Liu hurriedly took out her cell phone and dialed Zhu Chang¡¯s number.

    Tao Yue and Zhu Chang were the only people Fang Liu could rely on in her darkest hours. They were the only family Fang Liu had. Fang Liu treated Zhu Chang like a brother, and if it weren¡¯t for Zhu Chang, the mother and daughter would¡¯ve had a much more difficult time.

    Nheless, if Zhu Chang really was in trouble, Fang Liu felt she must help him.

    The phone rang twice, and the call went through.

    ¡°H-Hello...¡± the voice on the other end of the call sounded a little drunk. Fang Liu was a bit surprised and said, ¡°Brother Zhu? Have you been drinking?¡±

    Fang Liu remembered that Zhu Chang had never smoked or drank alcohol.

    ¡°S-Sister Fang?¡± Zhu Chang was indeed drunk. When he heard Fang Liu¡¯s voice, he immediately felt a warmth go through his heart, and his tone became very gentle.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Where are you now? I read the email you sent me. Did you get into trouble?¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s words made Zhu Chang sober up a lot.

    He slightly tightened the grip on his wine ss, and after a long while, he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just don¡¯t want to stay in Southern City anymore. I¡¯m going somewhere else...¡±

    ¡°Have you already left Southern City? Where are you now?¡± Fang Liu¡¯s womanly intuition told her that something wasn¡¯t right with Zhu Chang¡¯s tone.

    What exactly happened?

    Zhu Chang looked around, and after a long while, he gathered his courage and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t left yet. I¡¯m at Qingge Bar. The ne ticket I booked is for tomorrow. Before I leave, can I... See you onest time?¡±

    Zhu Chang closed his eyes. He knew that he had broken the contract. He had promised that man that he would never see Fang Liu again.

    But he couldn¡¯t bear to¡­

    He had watched this little girl grow up for more than a decade. But now, he knew that he would never see her again. His heart ached so much. Even when he was drunk, he could only think of Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu hurriedly said, ¡°Wait for me there. I¡¯lle over right now!¡±

 Chapter 100 - Points of Anger

    <h4>Chapter 100: Points of Anger</h4>

    Fang Liu immediately arranged for a driver and quickly rushed to Qingge Bar.

    Zhu Chang was already waiting at the entrance of the bar. When he saw Fang Liu, he forced a smile. His slightly intoxicated eyes revealed a touch of gentleness like never before, but Fang Liu did not notice it.

    ¡°Why are you so drunk?¡± Fang Liu walked forward to help Zhu Chang, but he immediately waved his hand and took two steps backward.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can walk on my own.¡±

    ¡®I can¡¯t let her touch me. It would make that man even more upset.¡¯

    The two of them found a cafe nearby, and after sitting down, Fang Liu hurriedly asked, ¡°Why are you leaving Southern City?¡±

    Zhu Chang didn¡¯t know what to say. He suddenly felt like vomiting as he was about to change the topic. He told Fang Liu, ¡°I need to go to the restroom. I¡¯ll be back in a second.¡±

    When Zhu Chang left, Fang Liu sat and waited for a while, but Zhu Chang¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Fang Liu did not want to look at Zhu Chang¡¯s phone, but she felt that the number that appeared above the text message was very familiar. Thinking of this, she took Zhu Chang¡¯s phone and looked at it.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this Mo Yu¡¯s phone number?¡¯

    Zhu Chang¡¯s voice sounded behind her, ¡°Sister Fang¡­¡±

    Fang Liu turned her head and looked at him with a frown. ¡°How do you know Mo Yu?¡±

    ¡®Zhu Chang and Mo Yu have never met before, so why would Mo Yu send Zhu Chang a text message?¡¯

    Zhu Chang did not expect Fang Liu to see the text message. He was stunned for a moment and lowered his head. ¡°I happened to bump into Mr. Mo once¡­¡±

    Fang Liu frowned and had a bad feeling in her heart.

    ¡°Is Mo Yu the reason why you¡¯re leaving Southern City?¡± Zhu Chang had worked in Southern City¡¯sw firm for many years and had umted his connections here. There was no reason for him to leave Southern City and go to an unfamiliar ce just to start his life over again.

    Zhu Chang knew that this matter could not be hidden any longer. Even if he did not say it, Fang Liu would probably ask Mo Yu about this when she returned home.

    Zhu Chang nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Mo gave me a sum of money and asked me to leave Southern City.¡±

    ¡°W-Why?¡± Fang Liu asked in disbelief. ¡°Are you short of money? Why did he ask you to leave?¡±

    Zhu Chang smiled bitterly and looked up at Fang Liu. ¡°Because¡­ Mr. Mo doesn¡¯t like seeing other men by your side.¡±

    Fang Liu was stunned by Zhu Chang¡¯s words.

    The man in front of her was originally handsome and refined. However, after not seeing him for a few days, messy stubbles of hair could be seen on top of his mouth. The rims of his eyes were dirty, and he looked dejected.

    ¡®Is it because Mo Yu told him to leave the city, or is this because of me?¡¯

    Zhu Chang felt a little bitter as he looked at Fang Liu¡¯s skeptical gaze.

    Zhu Chang initially thought that he had concealed his feelings well. He had always hidden his feelings for Fang Liu and only treated her as his sister. Zhu Chang had always felt inferior when faced with Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu was so pure and beautiful. She was the most beautiful girl in the world. As for Zhu Chang, he was simply an orphan. Zhu Chang had no money, nor did he have dazzling good looks.

    Zhu Chang was very sad to know that she had married Mo Yu. However, he felt that it was bitter-sweet. He thought it was better to have such a powerful person to protect her. She no longer needed him, and she could walk toward a brighter future.

    Zhu Chang decided to watch her from afar and secretly keep her in his heart. But he did not expect Mo Yu to find him and ask him to leave Fang Liu.

    That man was insufferably arrogant, and the intimidating aura surrounding his body almost made people not dare to look at him directly.

    Zhu Chang even told Mo Yu that he and Fang Liu did not have an intimate rtionship, but Mo Yu only sneered. Then, Mo Yu stared at him and asked, ¡°If there isn¡¯t an intimate rtionship between you two, then do you dare to admit that you¡¯ve not fallen in love with her?¡±

    Zhu Chang was stunned. He did not understand how Mo Yu could tell. He could not bring himself to say that he had not fallen for Fang Liu, so he only remained silent.

    Mo Yu¡¯s gaze was icy. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five million yuan to leave Southern City and never appear in front of her again.¡±

    Zhu Chang looked at the pale-faced Fang Liu in front of him and felt extremely sad. He did care about the five million yuan, but he also knew that he could no longer look in her direction, with Mo Yu being around.

    Fang Liu already had someone who could legitimately care for her and love her.

    Fang Liu was silent for a long time. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Mo Yu.¡±

    Fang Liu did not know that Zhu Chang had feelings for her. She had always treated Zhu Chang as a brother. So at this moment, she was both shocked and angry.

    ¡®Mo Yu, what right do you have to chase Zhu Chang Away?! If you don¡¯t trust me, then tell me. Why do you treat the person who has been helping me for so many years like this?¡¯

    This overbearing behavior made Fang Liu extremely resentful and angry toward Mo Yu.

    Perhaps Mo Yu simply treated her as an object that he alone could own. It would seem as though Mo Yu didn¡¯t respect her at all..

 Chapter 101 - Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 101: Divorce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mo Yu had yet to return when Fang Liu returned to the Mo family home.

    Even the maids could see that Fang Liu was angry. They were all curious and surprised.

    ¡®Why is Young Madam Fang so angry? She has always been so calm. I wonder who angered her.¡¯

    Fang Liu went upstairs and began to pack her belongings. She regretted dying the divorce. Zhu Chang might not have left Southern City if Fang Liu had divorced Mo Yu earlier. But she did not expect Mo Yu to suspect her of having an affair with Zhu Chang.

    ¡®Does Mo Yu think that I am a fickle woman?¡¯

    Tears rolled down Fang Liu¡¯s face when she thought about this. She muttered to herself as she looked at the clothes in her hands, ¡°Am I truly going to leave him?¡±

    Fang Liu knew that this day woulde, but why did she feel so sad and reluctant to leave?

    Zhu Chang wasn¡¯t the main reason Fang Liu decided to leave Mo Yu. The situation with Zhu Chang only made it more clear to her that it was simply impossible for her and Mo Yu to be together.

    Instead of enduring the pain, Fang Liu realized that it was better to make a prompt decision.

    Fang Liu wiped her tears and continued to pack her belongings. She did not have many things. Fang Liu did not take the few thousand pieces of clothing and a cupboard full of cosmetics that Mo Yu had bought for her.

    She only packed her identification and a few clothes that she had initially owned. Fang Liu then carried her suitcase and went downstairs.

    When the maids saw Young Madam Fang leaving with her suitcase, they were so worried that their faces turned pale.

    ¡°Where are you going, Young Madam Fang?¡±

    Fang Liu did not respond. The car she had called for on her phone had already arrived at the front door. Fang Liu got into the car and left the Mo family home.

    Fang Liu did not know where to go when she left the Mo family home. She found a hotel just outside the city and decided to stay there.

    Fang Liu had more than enough money on hand. Since the Mo family had given her arge sum of money, she would not easily run out.

    Fang Liu checked her phone and saw more than fifty missed calls. She had received some messages from Mo Yu half an hour ago as well.

    ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    ¡°Please stop fooling around.¡±

    ¡°You left just because of a minor disagreement?¡±

    ¡°Is Zhu Chang really so important to you?¡±

    ¡°Can youe home so we can talk about this?¡±

    ¡­

    Mo Yu only did two things with his constant messaging. He persuaded Fang Liu to return to the Mo family home and criticize her behavior. The more Fang Liu read, the angrier she became.

    Mo Yu had threatened Zhu Chang because he did not trust Fang Liu being around him and proceeded to tell Fang Liu to stop fooling around.

    Mo Yu tried calling Fang Liu again, but she blocked the call. Mo Yu was dumbfounded at the sight of this.

    Mo Yu, one of the most influential people of Southern City and the heir to the Mo family, had been blocked by his wife.

    ¡°Fang Liu, do you resent me for liking you too much?¡±

    Mo Yu was so angry that his eyes turned red with anger. The surrounding maids were so scared that they dared not approach him.

    Mo Yu turned his head to look at the trembling maids and scolded, ¡°Why are you all so useless? How could you just let her leave?!¡±

    ¡°Y-Young Madam Fang left so quickly. W-We couldn¡¯t react in time, either.¡±

    Chu Hao heard about what had happened and immediately rushed over.

    Chu Hao did not expect the newly wedded couple, who had always been sweet and loving, to quarrel so fiercely.

    After hearing Mo Yu¡¯s exnation, Chu Hao held his forehead helplessly. ¡°So, what do you n on doing?¡±

    Mo Yu finally calmed down, but his eyes were still red as he said, ¡°What else can I do? Go and look for her? I¡¯ve already lost her, Chu Hao.¡±

    Just as Mo Yu finished speaking, he received a message. ¡°Mo Yu, the divorce agreement has been finalized, printed, and ced on the bedside table in your room. Please sign it.¡±

    ¡°What? She wants a divorce?¡± Mo Yu was in disbelief.

    ¡°She actually wants to divorce me because of that man?¡±

    Chu Hao frowned. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re in big trouble now. Are you going to sign it?¡±

    Mo Yu punched Chu Hao as soon as he finished speaking. ¡°I¡¯ll sign your head, you id*ot! Do you want me to get divorced so badly?¡±

    Mo Yu had no intention of signing the divorce agreement. He just had to get his wife back no matter what the cost.

    Fang Liu slept in the hotel, and when she woke up the next day, she checked her phone and noticed that Mo Yu had not replied to her message. Fang Liu began to feel nervous.

    ¡®Did he agree to the divorce or not?¡¯

    Fang Liu even went out to eat and returned to the hotel, but Mo Yu had yet to reply to her message.

    It was Fang Liu¡¯s turn to be confused. She typed a few words and sent the message to Mo Yu. ¡°Did you sign the divorce agreement?¡±

    Mo Yu then called Fang Liu and said, ¡°I¡¯m still taking it into consideration.¡±

    Fang Liu replied, ¡°Why do you have to take so long to consider this? How long do you need? There¡¯s no need to waste any more time. You¡¯d better sign the agreement.¡± Fang Liu¡¯s words were like a knife stabbing into Mo Yu¡¯s heart.

    Mo Yu endured the excruciating pain and sadness in his heart, lowered his voice, and coaxed, ¡°Can you go back to the hotel first? It¡¯s dangerous outside.. You¡¯re pregnant. What if something happens to you?¡±

 Chapter 102 - Iâ€™m Not Angry

    <h4>Chapter 102: I¡¯m Not Angry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Fang Liu rejected coldly.

    She simply did not want to return to the Mo family home because she could bear to look at Mo Yu anymore. Fang Liu was also afraid that she would not be firm enough.

    After Fang Liu stayed in the hotel for a day, she realized that she constantly thought of Mo Yu. he remembered that Mo Yu would always gently hug her when they slept.

    Sometimes Fang Liu would be restless as she slept, so she would constantly roll out of the nket. But Mo Yu would always cover her, even if he had to do it ten times a night.

    Fang Liu seemed to have gotten used to having Mo Yu around.

    Sadness welled up in Fang Liu¡¯s heart, but she gritted her teeth and forced herself to stop thinking of Mo Yu.

    Mo Yu was silent for a moment before replying, ¡°Then let¡¯s discuss the divorce properly. Can you unblock me?¡±

    Fang Liu was speechless when she heard that Mo Yu had agreed to discuss the divorce terms. She heaved a sigh of relief, yet she felt disappointed.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll entrust Zhu Chang to handle the divorce for me. If you have any questions, you can ask him.¡±

    Fang Liu did not dare to face Mo Yu. She was afraid that her heart, which had gone through much pain, would immediately soften at the sight of Mo Yu.

    Meanwhile, when Mo Yu heard that Fang Liu had entrusted Zhu Chang to handle their divorce, he became so angry that he instantly clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡®It¡¯s that b*stard again!¡¯

    Mo Yu took a deep breath, covered the phone, and yelled at the person beside him, ¡°Have you found her yet?!¡±

    ¡°Almost there, Mr. Mo.¡±

    Fang Liu cleverly erased the data on her phone when she left the Mo family home, so naturally, the GPS tracker that Mo Yu had ced onto her phone was no longer working.

    Although Mo Yu¡¯sputer technician team could not acquire Fang Liu¡¯s address through GPS tracking, they had other means of doing so. They just needed some extra time.

    At night, Fang Liu stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in her hotel room, looking out into Southern City.

    ¡®Am I really going to leave Mo Yu and Southern City? If the child truly belongs to Mo Yu, then I¡¯d need to stay here.¡¯ Fang Liu thought as she rubbed her belly.

    Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Fang Liu thought that her food had finally arrived. After all, she was pregnant and unfamiliar with the area, so she had to order food online for most of her meals.

    Fang Liu peeked through the peephole and saw that the person outside was wearing a delivery person uniform and a baseball cap on his head. Only then did she open the door.

    ¡°AH¡ª¡±

    The delivery man suddenly pressed Fang Liu¡¯s body against the door when the door opened. Then, the man pushed open the door with one hand and squeezed his way into the hotel room.

    Fang Liu was so scared that she screamed.

    ¡®Is this man a pervert?¡¯ Fang Liu was extremely frightened.

    The delivery man entered the door, took off his hat, and revealed a familiar face.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. It¡¯s me. Don¡¯t be scared.¡± Mo Yu¡¯s bright eyes looked at Fang Liu. He walked forward and pulled Fang Liu into his arms.

    Fang Liu was so scared that her whole body trembled. After a long while, she pushed Mo Yu away. ¡°What are you doing here? Do you know that what you¡¯re doing is illegal?¡±

    However, Fang Liu could not push Mo Yu away. Mo Yu hugged her in his arms and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I scared you. If you want to hit or scold me, it¡¯s up to you. But please don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±

    Fang Liu turned her head away and said, ¡°I¡¯m not angry! Let go of me!¡±

    Mo Yu smiled helplessly and hugged Fang Liu even tighter.

    Fang Liu then fell onto Mo Yu¡¯sp. As she struggled, her plump buttocks rubbed against Mo Yu¡¯s legs and waist. Mo Yu¡¯s gaze became deeper and deeper. In a low and hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t move. I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s body stiffened. ¡®What is Mo Yu saying?¡¯

    But Fang Liu could immediately feel something swelling under her buttocks. Her face turned red as she wanted to continue to struggle. But she didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. Fang Liu could only grit her teeth and say hatefully, ¡°Then put me down!¡±

    Mo Yu held Fang Liu in his arms and put his forehead on her shoulder. He said with a regretful tone in his voice, ¡°No, I¡¯ve already lost you once. I can¡¯t lose you again.¡±

    Even though Fang Liu was sad and angry, her heart softened when she heard Mo Yu¡¯s words.

    Mo Yu was highly emotional. Even ten Fang Liu¡¯s could notpare to Mo Yu¡¯s emotions.

    Mo Yu knew that he had persuaded Fang Liu when he looked at her.

    ¡°I promise that I will leave Zhu Chang alone. It wasn¡¯t because I didn¡¯t trust you around him. I did it because I love you too much. I just don¡¯t like that there are other men you trust more than me.¡±

    As Mo Yu spoke, he continued with a regretful tone, ¡°Have I ever spoken to another woman before?¡±

    After Mo Yu finished speaking, Fang Liu suddenly felt like this was her fault.

 Chapter 103 - Donâ€™t Leave Me

    <h4>Chapter 103: Don¡¯t Leave Me</h4>

    ¡°Then you can¡¯t do these things without my knowledge,¡± Fang Liu said as she looked depressed.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll tell you everything. Please forgive me. You shouldn¡¯t be so angry. You might hurt yourself if you burst into a fit of rage.¡±

    Then Mo Yu rubbed Fang Liu¡¯s belly as he continued, ¡°If the child senses that you¡¯re angry, it¡¯ll be upset as well.¡±

    Fang Liu finally calmed down, and after hearing what Mo Yu said, she began to feel that she might have overreacted. Fang Liu knew that she was not like this in the past. Fang Liu rarely lost her temper with others. She was naturally very timid.

    ¡®Have I be spoiled by Mo Yu and his family? Since when did I be so bold?¡¯

    Fang Liu¡¯s face turned red when she realized that she had overreacted.

    Although Mo Yu¡¯s actions were wrong, he did not intend to hurt Fang Liu. He was simply a jealous man that loved his wife from the bottom of his heart.

    Fang Liu wanted to apologize to Mo Yu, but she could not open her mouth. Fang Liu had an awkward look on her face, making Mo Yuugh.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Fang Liu finally made up her mind and apologized to Mo Yu.

    After all, it was her bad temper that made Mo Yu worry. Mo Yu reached out his finger and ced it on Fang Liu¡¯s lips, stopping her from speaking.

    ¡°You¡¯re my wife. You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. You could never do anything wrong in my eyes. This was all my fault, and I should never make you feel this way. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make this mistake again.¡±

    Mo Yu touched Fang Liu¡¯s soft cheeks and continued, ¡°My wife will always be right.¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s cheeks turned red from Mo Yu¡¯s loving words, and just like that, he spoiled her.

    Embarrassed, Fang Liu reached out her arms and wrapped them around Mo Yu¡¯s neck. Unsure of expressing her feelings, Fang Liu kissed Mo Yu on the cheek.

    Fang Liu¡¯s kiss ignited the passionate fire Mo Yu suppressed. Under the warm light of themp, Fang Liu¡¯s fair cheeks were tinted with a light pink color. Her lips were like cherries, ripe for the picking.

    Mo Yu hugged Fang Liu¡¯s curvy waist and kissed her lips fiercely. This kiss was gentle yet overbearing. He seemed to vent his fear of losing Fang Liu with this kiss.

    Mo Yu took Fang Liu¡¯s breath away. Her body gradually became warmer and warmer. She could not help but passionately kiss Mo Yu in return. Fang Liu wanted to appease her husband¡¯s emotions.

    Mo Yu panted and said, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t ever leave me. My life is in your hands. I can¡¯t go on living without you.¡± After saying that, Mo Yu became bolder and more overbearing as he took Fang Liu¡¯s breath away again.

    Mo Yu¡¯s words and kisses made Fang Liu light-headed, and she almost lost the ability to think.

    The two of them fell on the bed, and Mo Yu mercilessly took off Fang Liu¡¯s sweater and pushed her bra up.

    Her fair and plump breasts appeared, and the two round shapes in front made Mo Yu¡¯s blood boil.

    Fang Liu wanted to cover her body in shame. She struggled slightly and wriggled, causing her breasts to sway, making them even sexier and alluring.

    When Mo Yu and Fang Liu first made love, Fang Liu was in a daze because of the calming incense. But now that both of them were aware, they felt even more stimted. Mo Yu¡¯s voice sounded as if he was growling when he said, ¡°You can give it to me tonight, baby.¡±

    Fang Liu was at a loss for a moment. ¡®What does he want me to give him?¡¯

    Fang Liu¡¯s confused expression was adorable, which intensified Mo Yu¡¯s desires even more. He could not wait to take the woman under him and listen to her moan as she begged for mercy.

    Mo Yu then lowered his head and licked Fang Liu with the tip of his tongue. Fang Liu¡¯s entire body trembled, and her voice was breaking. ¡°N-No¡­¡±

    Fang Liu lowered her gaze and saw Mo Yu¡¯s motions of sucking and nibbling. Her entire body rippled like water. Wherever Mo Yu kissed, Fang Liu would shiver, and her fair skin became stained with wine-colored bruises.

    Mo Yu said with a voice full of lust. ¡°Come here, baby. Use your hands like what you didst time.¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s mind was muddled, then she felt as if she had been struck by lightning.

    ¡®H-How did he find out about that?!¡¯

    Before Fang Liu could think, Mo Yu wrapped his arms around her hips. The ambiguous sounds of their lips and tongues intertwining echoed throughout the hotel room.

    When Fang Liu woke up the next day, she found that her wrist was sore as if they were broken. She did not expect Mo Yu to be so rough.

    Fang Liu turned her head, and the man sleeping beside her hugged her tightly. The man¡¯s sparkling eyes and thin eyebrows made Fang Liu unable to shift her gaze for a moment.

    ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± A deep and seductive voice suddenly echoed. Fang Liu had goosebumps at the sound of Mo Yu¡¯s voice..

 Chapter 104 - Young Master Han

    Chapter 104: Young Master Han

    Trantor: Endless Fantasy Trantion Editor. EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu¡¯s face was flushed red as she turned her head away. Gritting her teeth,

    she said, T-Tve seen enough.¡±

    Mo Yu pulled Fang Liu ?nto his embrace and said in a deep and seductive voice,

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. You treated me so wellst nightI

    liked how you made me feel.¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s face was redder than a rose when she heard Mo Yu¡¯s words. She

    gritted her teeth and said, ¡°W-We shouldn¡¯t talk about that anymore.¡±

    How can he say such shameful things so bluntly?

    Mo Yu did not mind Fang Liu¡¯s reaction. He looked at Fang Liu with a deep

    gaze. If he weren¡¯t so worried that Fang Liu would be too tired, he would¡¯ve

    done it more than three timesst night.

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go home.¡± Mo Yu said as he gently touched Fang Liu¡¯s belly.

    Fang Liu didn¡¯t have many things with her. She only had a few clothes. As Mo

    Yu helped her pack her suitcase, he frowned and said, ¡°Can you bring more

    things with you the next time you run away? Are you underestimating the Mo

    family by bringing such few things?

    Fang Liu fell silent.

    After returning to the Mo family home, the maids saw that Young Madam Fang

    had returned, and tears filled their eyes. Thank goodness Young Madam Fang

    is back. Young Master Mo is an entirely different person when she isn¡¯t around.

    It¡¯s simply too terrifying

    ¡°Oh, Young Master Han... Her soft and fair arms slowly crept up the man¡¯s

    chest as Fang Yan¡¯s crimson lips kissed the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple. When Fang

    Yan felt the man¡¯s firm pecs, she became even more excited, and the lower part

    of her body gradually became moist.

    A few days ago, Fang Yan had met this handsome and wealthy man at a bar.

    After following him on Instagram, she saw that his profile was filled with

    pictures of luxurious cars and mansions. She also noticed that the man had

    even gone on vacations to ces she had never heard of. So Fang Yan quickly

    hooked up with the wealthy Young Master Han.

    Young Master Han had been distant and vague toward her. He was not overly

    amorous, yet he gave her hope. This made Fang Yan even more determined to

    hook up with him. Fang Yan simply had to have Young Master Han to herself.

    Young Master Han smiled mischievously and pulled Fang Yan into his arms.

    His broad palm forcefully squeezed Fang Yan¡¯s full chest. ¡°Tve nevere

    across a woman as flirtatious as you before.¡±

    Fang Liu did not feel ashamed, and her smile became even more seductive. ¡°If

    men don¡¯t behave like bad boys, then women won¡¯t want them, and if women

    aren¡¯t provocative, then men won¡¯t desire them. So do you not like women like

    me, Young Master Han?

    Young Master Han¡¯s eyes were filled with burning lust as he lifted Fang Yan¡¯s

    short skirt and extended his fingers upward.

    ¡°You never wear any underwear, do you? You¡¯re such a sl*t.¡± Young Master

    Han¡¯s lower body reacted as his breathing became heavier.

    When Fang Yan arrived at Young Master Han¡¯s home, she was determined to

    seduce the man. She had made all the necessary preparations and even wore

    perfume to stimte his desires.

    Previously, Young Master Han had given Fang Yan many limited-edition

    luxury handbags filled with tens of thousands of yuan. This made Fang Yan

    greedy as she intended on squeezing more benefits out of Young Master Han.

    But on this day, Young Master Han said that he was not feeling well, so Fang

    Yan decided that she would take care of him. After arriving at the man¡¯s home,

    Fan Yan took care of the young master and took him to bed.

    Young Master Han had minor cold symptoms, so it was nothing serious. Fang

    Yan noticed this, but she just wanted to seduce Young Master Han.

    The coquettish woman in Young Master Han¡¯s arms finally managed to seduce

    him. He pressed Fang Yan under him and was about to get down to business,

    but Fang Yan pushed his chest and said sweetly, ¡°I came here to take care of

    you. You made me miss work¡±

    Young Master Han sneered in his heart, This woman is insatiable. He then

    took out his phone from his pocket and transferred fifty thousand yuan to Fang

    Yan.

    However, Fang Yan was not satisfied. She felt that fifty thousand yuan was too

    little, but now that she had seduced Young Master Han, it was toote for her

    to get out of his bed now.

    Fang Yan decided to wait until their rtions were over before asking him for

    more money. She felt that it would be easier to talk to him once he had finished

    his business with her.

    Soon after, the man¡¯s groans and the woman¡¯s wild moans echoed throughout

    the bedroom. After some time, Fang Yan woke up feeling dizzy. She sat up and

    noticed that Young Master Han had disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Young Master Han? Where are you?¡± She asked as she stood up. Before Fang

    Yan could put her clothes on, a few bodyguards came in and urged, ¡°Hurry up

    and leave. It¡¯s time.¡±

    Fang Yan was stunned. ¡°Time for what?

    A few minutester, Fang Yan finally understood what was going on. This

    mansion did not belong to the young master at all. He had rented it from an

    agency and only used it for half a day.

    Fang Yan began to tremble as she wondered, ¡®H-How could this be? Is Young

    Master Han a fraud?

 Chapter 105 - Sales Volume

    <strong>Chapter 105: Sales Volume</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Editor: Endless Fantasy Trantion

    Fang Yan returned home in a daze. She then took pictures of the handbags and

    nes that Young Master Han had given her and posted them online to find

    out more about them. When the results returned, she found that these things

    were indeed high-quality fakes and replicas.

    Fang Yan was so angry that she felt like she was about to vomit. She wanted to

    ask Young Master Han to exin himself, but he had already blocked and

    deleted her phone number. Fang Yan also wanted to call the police and tell

    them that someone had lured her into having s*x, but she had no evidence.

    Three dayster, Fang Yan received a letter, and when she opened it, she

    screamed. The photos in the letter were scattered on the floor, and a person¡¯s

    naked body could be seen in the pictures.

    There was also a printed note in the letter stating that Fang Yan would have to

    give him fifty thousand yuan every month, or else he would send these photos

    to everyone who knew Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan then slid to the ground in despair and anger. She had fallen into a

    trap. However, Fang Yan could not refuse the man¡¯s demands. She didn¡¯t want

    the photos of her naked body to be exposed no matter what.

    Fang Yan was unsure if Young Master Han would keep his promise. She could

    only hope that he would spare her if she were to ept his demands. But

    Young Master Han had unexpectedly raised the amount to one hundred

    thousand yuan the following month.

    Fang Yan broke down in tears. If she knew where the man was, she would go to

    his house and beat him to a bloody pulp. But Fang Yan did not know where

    Young Master Han was.

    Fang Yan now lived in fear and resentment. She had lost more than ten

    kilograms in weight in just a month. She was skinny, and she looked like she

    had a chronic illness.

    Fang Liu managed to scrape together a hundred thousand yuan and give it to

    the man. Young Master Han seemingly lived up to his promises and did not

    spread the photos to the people around her.

    Fang Yan was pleased. However, before she could heave a sigh of relief, she

    received an email. In the email was a screenshot of a video posted on the

    dar. The screenshot showed a picture of Fang Liu lying naked on the bed.

    A sentence apanied the email: ¡°You¡¯re just a sinful woman that fell victim

    to a wicked man.¡± It was just a few words, but those words were utterly vicious.

    Sinful people feared being tormented by evil people. This was simply God¡¯s

    punishment toward Fang Yan.

    The young master still gave Fang Yan a way out, however. He had yet to reveal

    those pictures to Fang Yan¡¯s rtives and friends. But a photo of her was on

    the dar, and she would not know if the photo would ever be leaked.

    Fang Yan had no choice but to live in fear day in and day out. This was the

    man¡¯s true goal.

    Meanwhile, a machine-generated voice echoed through a phone, ¡°Everything

    has been settled, boss. The information has been sent to yourputer.¡±

    Mo Yu nodded as his cold and sinister voice sounded, ¡°All right.¡± After hanging

    up the phone, Mo Yu ignored the information he had received. Mo Yu felt that

    Fang Yan was a truly disgusting person. Just one look at her would be enough

    to tarnish his eyes.

    After Mo Yu finished reading thest few financial statements of the Mo

    Corporation, he took out his phone and sent a message to Fang Liu. ¡°Tll be

    home soon, baby.¡±

    Fang Liu then replied with a cute smiling cat emoji. It was adorable, causing

    Mo Yu to smile gently. Mo Yu was not a gentle person by nature. But all of his

    tenderness and affection was only for one person-the person he loved.

    If anyone were to hurt Fang Liu, he would not hesitate to punish and torment

    them. No matter who the other person was.

    When autumn arrived, new health products developed by Fang Liu¡¯spany

    finally hit the shelves of pharmacies around Southern City. However, the sales

    of those products were not doing too well in the beginning Fang Liu was

    anxious and carried out a data report to analyze daily.

    ¡°Mo Yu, do you know why my products aren¡¯t selling¡± Fang Liu felt as though

    she had done something wrong. ¡°The efficacy of the products performed

    tremendously during the testing process.¡±

    Mo Yu patted Fang Liu¡¯s head andforted her. ¡°How about this? In two days,

    we¡¯ll go to the pharmacies and take a look¡±

    Fang Liu pondered for amoment and nodded. She felt somewhat depressed.

    Fang Liu had investeda lot of time and effort into her healthcare products.

    This was the first thing she had poured her heart and soul into, yet the results

    were unsatisfactory.

    Two dayster, the Yu-Liu duo visited a fewrge pharmacies in the city. But

    Fang Liu became even gloomier after they visited the pharmacies. It was not

    that her products were ineffective. Instead, the pharmacies would not put her

    products on the top of the disy shelves.

    Fang Liu¡¯s products were still new and not well known. Furthermore, her

    products were ced on the lower part of the shelves, so people would barely

    see them, causing the sales to perfom poorly.

    Also, getting the pharmacy to put her products on the market was not an easy

    task. The pharmacy only cared about profits. The pharmacies would typically

    promote whichever products the public enquired about the most. It was the

    same marketing strategy as shopping malls.

    Even though the products performed well, it does not mean they would be sold

    quickly. Even fine wine had to age over the years. Only now did Fang Liu

    understand what was going on.

    Mo Yu noticed that Fang Liu was discouraged, so he pulled her close and said,

    ¡°These things take time. We¡¯ll eventually think of a way to sell more products.

    Where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way, right?

 Chapter 106 - Going to Study

    <h4>Chapter 106: Going to Study</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Now that Fang Liu had signed a contract with the Qj family, she had to go to

    the medical researchb three timesa week. Fang Liu possessed excellent

    memory and observation skills, so she quickly leamed many things during her

    time at theb.

    Although Fang Liu had not studied medicine in the past, she had a unique

    talent. She would often develop many innovative ideas and invent several

    unorthodox forms.

    On this day, Professor He told Fang Liu that he hadpleted the necessary

    procedures for Fang Liu to go to university to further her studies.

    Fang Liu was surprised and delighted to hear of this. She did not expect the

    procedures to be settled so quickly.

    Fang Liu quickly returned home to discuss this matter with her husband.

    Previously, Mo Yu did not want Fang Liu to go to university to further her

    studies because she was pregnant. But he noticed the eager and expectant look

    in Fang Liu¡¯s eyes. Mo Yu hesitated for a moment and finally agreed.

    ¡°You can go to university, but you have to promise me that you won¡¯t overwork

    yourself. If you don¡¯t have the energy to study, you should stop and take a

    break,¡± Mo Yu said as he stroked Fang Liu¡¯s hair.

    Fang Liu resembled a child on the first day of school the following day. She

    meticulously put on her clothes and even packed a bag with books. Before

    leaving, she looked at Mo Yu and asked nervously, ¡°Do I look like a proper

    university student?

    Fang Liu remained slim even though she was pregnant. She did not look

    bloated when she wore loose clothes. Coupled with her big eyes, many people

    believed she was just a high school student.

    ¡°You look like a university freshman.¡± Mo Yu smiled and walked toward Fang

    Liu. ¡°If only I would¡¯ve met you when I was attending university.¡±

    That way, the Yu-Liu duo would be like the countless campus couples. Mo Yu

    would take Fang Liu to eat some delicious food at school, apany her to her

    sses, take her to the school¡¯s rooftop to stare at the stars, and watch as she

    studied in the library.

    Mo Yu finally realized that if he loved someone too much, he would regret not

    meeting her sooner. He med God for not sending Fang Liu to his side earlier.

    Fang Liu then turned around and left. She was going to an unfamiliar ce,

    and only then did she realize that her sense of security came from Mo Yu. Fang

    Liu would be filled with fear and unease toward the unknown whenever

    Mo Yu wasn¡¯t by her side.

    However, Fang Liu knew that she could not rely on Mo Yu forever. She

    clenched her small fists and took a deep breath as she walked toward her brand

    new life as a university student.

    Considering that Fang Liu¡¯s professional level had far surpassed an ordinary

    university student¡¯s, she was arranged to join the third-year sses-where

    the profession begins to pivot toward more in-depth research.

    As Fang Liu entered the campus, everything around her seemed novel. She held

    the straps of her backpack and looked around nervously and curiously.

    Students were seen riding bicycles, in a hurry to get to their sses, boys

    running and passing a ball around, and some young girls were taking pictures

    under some cherry blossom trees.

    Fang Liu thought that this was what youth should resemble. She walked

    toward the direction of the study hall and was prepared to go to ss.

    ¡°W-Watch out!¡± After a hurried shout, Fang Liu was suddenly pulled in by

    someone. Then a fast-spinning basketball flew over her head.

    Fang Liu¡¯s eyes widened in a panic. She looked at the basketball as her heart

    started racing. If the basketball had hit the pregnant Fang Liu, the

    consequences would be unimaginable.

    The boy quickly let go of Fang Liu. Then he turmed his head and asked, ¡°Are you

    okay¡± The boy felt the girl in his arms trembling with fear. It was fortunate

    that Fang Liu was not injured.

    ¡°This girl is so timid, the boy thought to himself as he looked up and saw Fang

    Liu¡¯s panicked expression. Then the boy suddenly stiffened as he was stunned.

    This girl is adorable and beautiful. She looks like an angel¡±

    ¡°-I¡¯m okay. Thank you very much.¡± Fang Liu was still in shock. She patted her

    chest, raised her head, and gave the boy a grateful smile. Then she hurriedly

    turned around and left.

    However, the boy was still immersed in Fang Liu¡¯s beautiful smile and became

    dazed for a long while.

    When Fang Liu arrived at the lecture hall, she found a seat and sat down. She

    was worried that she would bete, but the hall was still unexpectedly empty.

    After the rest of the students arrived, the teacher smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s a

    new student in the ss today. This student could not attend university

    previously because of her family. But she¡¯s now going to continue her studies

    With us. So let¡¯s all give her a nice warm wee. Wee to the university,

    Fang Liu!¡±

    The students in the ss were extremely surprised. As they apuded, they

    looked left and right to see who the new student was.

 Chapter 107 - Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 107: Jealousy</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu stood up embarrassedly and bowed slightly. Then everyone¡¯s eyes

    widened as they murmured, ¡°She¡¯s so cute and beautiful!¡± Then they suddenly

    apuded more enthusiastically.

    ¡°Hey, have you lost your mind?¡± A beautiful girl patted the arm of the boy next

    to her unhappily. ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s that good -looking. Tsk, what¡¯s so great

    about her?¡±

    The boy next to the beautiful girl took a long time toe back to his senses.

    His heart was pounding at the sight of Fang Liu. ¡®T-That¡¯s the girl who almost

    got hit by the basketball!¡¯

    After weing Fang Liu to the university, the teacher began the lecture. It

    was already the third year of university, and the learning curve became more

    intense. The difficulty of the sybus was also increasing. If one did not study

    hard, it was very likely that one would not pass the final exam.

    After the teacher finished his lecture, he left behind a few problem sets for the

    students to solve. Then, he walked to Fang Liu¡¯s side and asked considerately,

    ¡°Is there anything you need help with?¡±

    Fang Liu faced the kind teacher and felt a warmth pass through her heart. ¡°You

    spoke very clearly, sir. I understood every word you said.¡± Fang Liu was pleased

    with the atmosphere of the university. She enjoyed her first day there.

    The teacher smiled brightly and told Fang Liu that she could always seek him

    out if she ever needed help with anything. Fang Liu packed her books and

    prepared to rush to the next ssroom when the lecture was over, but

    someone gently patted her on the shoulder.

    Fang Liu turned her head and saw a tall boy looking at her awkwardly. ¡°Hello,

    Fang Liu. My name is Jiang Chuan, and I¡¯m the ss monitor. We met at the

    basketball court just now. It¡¯s such a coincidence that we¡¯re in the same ss!¡±

    Fang Liu was in a daze for a moment, and after a long while, she finally

    recognized the boy. Then she hurriedly said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you! Thank you for saving

    me just now. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would¡¯ve gotten hit by that basketball.¡±

    ¡°Are you getting ready to head to the next ss? Well, I¡¯m going there too, so

    we can go together,¡± Jiang Chuan said as he gave a friendly smile.

    Although Fang Liu was afraid to interact with strangers, Jiang Chuan had

    helped her before, and he was also very polite. Fang Liu immediately felt much

    more rxed and had a good impression of Jiang Chuan.

    Just as the two of them were about to go to the next ss, a beautiful girl

    suddenly walked over from behind and mmed her shoulder against Fang

    Liu, ¡°Do you not know the way to the next ss? Why do you insist on having a

    man bring you there? Why are you pretending to be so cute and innocent?

    You¡¯re so amusing.¡±

    After saying that, the beautiful girl walked away. Jiang Chuans face darkened

    as he lowered his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with her. That girl¡¯s name is Lin

    Lu, and she has a bad attitude. She always says strange things too.¡±

    Fang Liu forced a smile and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Then she clutched the book in

    her arms and thought to herself, ¡®So there are some mean people in this

    university.¡¯

    FangLiu became tired after attending sses the whole day. She felt that it was

    indeed not easy to be a medical student.

    After ss, Jiang Chuan came over to look for Fang Liu. ¡°Since you¡¯re new to

    the school, you might not know which part of the cafeteria has nice food,

    right? Do you want to have dinner together?¡±

    After asking Fang Liu this, he hurriedly exined. ¡°Well, since you¡¯re new here

    and I¡¯m the ss monitor, I have to take care of you.¡±

    Fang Liu smiled and shook her head. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need, ss monitor. I still

    have other things to do, so I shall take my leave. I¡¯ll see you in ss tomorrow.¡±

    After Fang Liu left, Jiang Chuan thought of her voice, smile, appearance and

    became dazed again.

    On the way to the cafeteria, the three girls chatted as they walked. ¡°Lin Lu, I

    think Jiang Chuan is mesmerized by that new student. Does he not want to

    share a meal with you today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long noticed that woman¡¯s flirtatious look. It¡¯s only her first day here, and

    she already wants to steal Lin Lu¡¯s man. Lin Lu, you have to keep a closer watch

    on Jiang Chuan.¡± The other girl nodded repeatedly.

    Lin Lu and Jiang Chuan had been ssmates since high school. The two of

    them had always been good friends, and it was no secret that Lin Lu liked Jiang

    Chuan. She would usually stick to Jiang Chuan, whether it was during ss or

    dinner.

    But Lin Lu was not the type of girl that Jiang Chuan would fall for. All of Jiang

    Chuan¡¯s roommates knew that he liked girls who were cute and delicate.

    Nheless, Lin Lu thought that it was only a matter of time before Jiang

    Chuan would finally be her boyfriend. She was confident and gorgeous,

    and her father was the mayor of the West End District in Southern City.

    Lin Lu¡¯s father would give her anything she wanted, ever since she was a child,

    so she naturally began to think that Jiang Chuan would be hers sooner or

    ter.

    Lin Lu was an extremely jealous person. Whenever she noticed a girl staring at

    Jiang Chuan, she would ask her friends to drag the girl into thedies¡¯ room

    after ss and punish her.

    As time passed, no other girl would dare to have any thoughts of courting Jiang

    Chuan. But Lin Lu did not expect Fang Liu to suddenly show up out of nowhere

    and cause Jiang Chuan to fall for her.

    Lin Lu gritted her teeth angrily as her red lips smiled menacingly. Then she

    said, ¡°You dare to get close to my man? We¡¯ll see what happens when I get my

    hands on you.¡±

    ¡°Are you tired after a long day of studying?¡± When Fang Liu returned to the Mo

    family home, Mo Yu hugged his delicate little wife in his arms and said

    tenderly, ¡°Did you have a hard day at the university?¡±

    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t hard.¡± Fang Liu smiled and shook her head. Then she snuggled

    into Mo Yu¡¯s arms and continued, ¡°The students and teachers were all very

    friendly and helpful. The ss monitor was also exceedingly considerate

    toward me.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mo Yu¡¯s eyes darkened.. Then he said nonchntly, ¡°So, is the ss

    monitor a boy or a girl?¡±

 Chapter 108 - Report

    <h4>Chapter 108: Report</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu returned to the university the following morning, and as Mo Yu watched his wife walk away, he pondered for a moment and decided to make a phone call.

    ¡®When Fang Liu arrived at the lecture hall, she listened attentively to the lecture. She was more upright than any of the other students. All the teachers took a liking to her as a student.

    A teacher also helped copy some notes on the subject onto a USB drive for Fang Liu. He had told her that the notes contained critical points of the sybus. He also told Fang Liu to study hard in fear that she would not be able to keep up with the lessons.

    The students in the ss were extremely envious of this. After ss, they all came over and asked Fang Liu to copy the notes on the USB drive for them so that they would have a higher chance of passing the semester.

    For a moment, everyone had surrounded Fang Liu. She resembled a little princess who was adored by her subjects. However, Lin Lu, who was not too far away from the crowd, saw this and became so angry that her face turned pale.

    Everyone in the lecture hall knew that Lin Lu¡¯s father was a mayor, so they usually tried to please her. She had always been the center of attention to everyone at the university.

    But now that Fang Liu had arrived, everyone began to turn their attention to her. Some of them even said that the real ss belle was Fang Liu. They felt that it was only right because she was exceedingly beautiful. Lin Lu was angry, and her gaze became more sinister and terrifying.

    Fang Liu got up during the lunch break and went to the bathroom. Then Lin Lu and her two friends looked at each other mischievously and followed Fang Liu.

    ¡®When they arrived at thedies¡¯ room, a girl stood guard at the entrance to prevent others from entering, while the other girl went to look for Fang Liu.

    Usually, when the girls found their victim, they would p and kick them continuously. Sometimes, they would even strip them of their clothes and take pictures of their naked bodies. But if Lin Lu were in a bad mood, she would even shove her victim¡¯s head into the toilet bowl.

    Now that Fang Liu had deeply angered Lin Lu, her head would definitely be put into the toilet bowl. Lin Lu might even p, kick, strip off Fang Liu¡¯s clothes, and take pictures of her naked body.

    One of the girls with a face full of freckles smiled cruelly at the thought of Fang Liu¡¯s beautiful face being shoved into the toilet bowl. In this world, some people were considerate and kind, yet some were ugly with even uglier hearts.

    Freckles kicked open the bathroom stalls as she searched them one at a time. When Freckles arrived at the final door, she could not push the door open. Then her face revealed an excited and vicious smile. ¡°So this is where you¡¯re hiding.¡±

    Freckles then kicked on the door and shouted, ¡°Open the door, you little b*tch!¡± After a long while, a trembling voice echoed from inside the bathroom stall, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry! P-Please spare me!¡±

    ¡°Wait, why do I hear Qin Rong instead?¡± Freckles was stunned as she turned to look at Lin Lu.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t that b*tche to thedies¡¯ room?!¡± Lin Lu frowned at the sight of this.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on in there? Why aren¡¯t you letting us use thedies¡¯ room?¡±

    ¡°ah! I can¡¯t hold it in anymore!¡±

    The students from the other sses, who desperately needed to use thedies¡¯ room, stood outside and shouted anxiously.

    ¡®Then Lin Lu waved her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± When the three girls left, Qin Rong, who was still inside the tightly shut bathroom stall, shivered and said, ¡°Phew, they¡¯re gone.¡±

    Fang Liu was trembling as Qin Rong held her tightly. After a long while, she raised her head and said, ¡°Thank you for helping me. B-But why were they looking for me?¡±

    Qin Rong sighed and checked if the three girls were around, and when she saw that Lin Lu and the others were gone, she pulled Fang Liu out of thedies¡¯ room and took her away.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because you interacted with Jiang Chuan,¡± Qin Rong sighed. ¡°In the past, I had only spoken to Jiang Chuan a few times, and Lin Lu¡­¡±

    Earlier today, Qin Rong felt suspicious when she saw Lin Lu staring at Fang Liu with a sinister look in her eyes. That was when she decided to help Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu was disgruntled as she said, ¡°How can she be so cruel? Jiang Chuan is the ss monitor, so it¡¯s only natural that he talks to other people, even girls.¡±

    The two girls chatted for a long while before the bell rang. Then they went and sat for their final ss for the day. When Fang Liu saw Jiang Chaun walking toward her after school, she frowned and immediately turned around to leave.

    However, she didn¡¯t tum away because she didn¡¯t want to interact with Jiang Chuan. It was because she was afraid of Lin Lu. Whenever Jiang Chuan would interact with another girl, Lin Lu¡¯s malice would rear its ugly head. This was what made Fang Liu not want tomunicate with Jiang Chuan.

    Jiang Chuan didn¡¯t expect Fang Liu to turn around and ignore him. His heart ached, and he began to wonder what he had done wrong. At the same time, Jiang Chuan also realized that he seemed to really like his new ssmate.

    Fang Liu looked unhappy when she returned home from the university. Mo Yu had even asked her what was wrong, yet she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Meanwhile, an experimental ss was scheduled on the next day of school where Fang Liu might be exposed to chemical reagents. But Fang Liu was pregnant, so she told her teacher that she would not be attending university on that day, just to be safe.

    ¡®When the experimental ss was over, Qin Rong snuck out of the university to meet with Fang Liu. When the two met, Qin Rong asked, ¡°Do you really think that¡¯s such a good idea? I think it would be better if we just forget about it.¡±

    Fang Liu clenched the envelope in her hand as she replied, ¡°I want to report that Lin Lu has been bullying students on campus grounds..¡±

 Chapter 109 - New Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 109: New Teacher</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu came out of the office after handing in the report letter. When she handed in the report, the teacher looked at her with a strange expression on her face, but Fang Liu didn¡¯t overthink it.

    Before the teacher went to ss, she informed everyone about something, ¡°Dear students. I will be on maternity leave soon, and another teacher in the meantime will rece me. I hope that everyone will be able to cooperate with the substitute teacher andplete your studies.¡±

    Although the students were reluctant to part with their current teacher, they were also curious about the substitute teacher. The students discussed whether or not the substitute teacher would make it easier for them to pass.

    After ss, Jiang Chuan walked over to Fang Liu. When she saw Jiang Chuan, she tuned around to try and leave, but the boy blocked her at the door.

    Jiang Chuan gritted his teeth, and there was a hint of sadness and pain on his face. He asked quietly, ¡°Why have you been avoiding me recently, Fang Liu? Did I do something wrong?¡±

    Fang Liu did not raise her head to look at Jiang Chuan. She only said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯re not close friends, ss monitor, Men and women should keep a safe distance from each other. If I need to ask you something important, I will seek you out on my own.¡±

    After saying that, Fang Liu once again attempted to leave, but Jiang Chuan pulled her back. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Fang Liu turned her head and red at Jiang Chuan angrily.

    Although Jiang Chuan Was innocent, many girls had suffered from Lin Lu¡¯s abusive behavior because of him. Fang Liu became irritated when she thought about how she had almost been tortured by Lin Lu simply because she interacted with Jiang Chuan.

    Jiang Chuan was hurt deeply by the vignce in Fang Liu¡¯s eyes. He let go of Fang Liu¡¯s hand and took two steps backward in a daze. Then Fang Liu proceeded to leave.

    Lin Lu was staring at the two of them not too far away. Her beautiful face became twisted when she saw Jiang Chuan holding Fang Liu¡¯s hand.

    Lin Lu couldn¡¯t bear to see Jiang Chuan fall in love with another girl. She felt that Fang Liu simply deserved to die. She was aggrieved that Jiang Chuan had be captivated by Fang Liu when she arrived at the university.

    Just as Lin Lu was thinking of a way to deal with Fang Liu, the university¡¯s dean gave her a call. When Lin Lu arrived at the office, the dean threw a report letter toward her. His face turned gloomy as he said, ¡°You should restrain yourself from behaving so poorly. If you continue to act like this, I won¡¯t be

    able to protect you anymore!¡±

    Lin Lu looked at the report letter as her eyes overflowed with hatred. She fiercely mmed the letter on the desk and sternly said, ¡°Who submitted this letter?! I want to know which b*tch wrote it?¡±

    The dean was afraid that Lin Lu would reprimand the person who submitted the report. He did not want to reveal the person¡¯s name, but Lin Lu refused to leave without an answer. Lin Lu stared at the dean as if to say he was siding with that person if he refused to expose the person who reported her.

    The dean was intimidated by Lin Lu¡¯s gaze, and at the same time, he feared the influence of Lin Liu¡¯s father. After pondering for a long while, he revealed, ¡°It was Fang Liu who reported your behavior.¡±

    ¡°So it was that b*tch, Fang Liu! How dare that wh*re report me!¡± Lin Lu fiercely swept her arm across the dean¡¯s desk, knocking everything over.

    Then she sneered menacingly, ¡°I never liked you since the moment Iid my eyes on you! It seems that you¡¯re impatient to die!¡±

    The dean was frightened by Lin Lu¡¯s expression and repeatedly warned her not to do anything reckless, but Lin Lu ignored him. After tearing the report letter to shreds, Lin Lu left the office with a gloomy expression on her face.

    The final exam was approaching, and the atmosphere among the students was tense. The teacher of a crucial ss had taken a leave of absence because he was pregnant. The students were apprehensive about whether or not the substitute teacher could teach this ss well.

    Everyone had already sat down in the ssroom before the lesson started. Fang Liu proceeded to open her notebook and prepared to listen to the lecture earnestly.

    The bell rang, and after a period of silence, the sound of footsteps could be heard echoing outside the ssroom¡¯s corridor. Then a man in a suit appeared at the ssroom¡¯s entrance. He coldly nced around the ssroom and then focused his sights on a particr location.

    Everyone in the ss was stunned. Then a secondter, a few female students lowered their gazes and whispered frantically, ¡°F*ck is this the substitute teacher? He¡¯s insanely handsome. Quick, someone pinch me. I think I might be dreaming.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I think this is the first time I¡¯ve ever likeding to ss!¡±

    ¡°He looks so young! He looks to be our age! Do you think he has apanion?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Do you want to have a romantic student-teacher rtionship with the substitute teacher?¡±

    The whispers gradually spread throughout the ssroom. The students simply could not help but murmur amongst themselves while looking at the person standing at the door with adoring eyes.

    Lin Lu, who sat next to Jiang Chuan, was also stunned. She felt that this man was simply dazzling. Even though she had been in love with Jiang Chuan for many years, she could not help but be mesmerized at the sight of the man at the door.

 Chapter 110 - Ask Questions

    <h4>Chapter 110: Ask Questions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu looked at the man slowly walking into the lecture hall and felt as though she had forgotten how to breathe.

    ¡°H-How could it be¡­?! I-Is it really him¡­?¡±

    Fang Liu looked at that person without blinking, but that person did not seem to recognize her. The man did not look in Fang Liv¡¯s direction. He simply cleared his throat and said, ¡°Quiet down, ss.¡±

    This person¡¯s attitude and temperament indeed resembled that of a teacher. Fang Liu remained shocked as the other students became even more excited when the substitute teacher spoke.

    ¡°F*ck, his voice is even sexier than a radio host. I think I¡¯m about to faint from his sexiness!¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness, how are we going to focus when he¡¯s the one teaching us? Who wouldn¡¯t be distracted by his voice?¡±

    ¡°Someone help me. Is he really going to be teaching us? He¡¯s such a bombshell!¡±

    Fang Liu was much calmer than the other students in shock and awe because she had heard this man¡¯s voice often, so she was highly familiar with him.

    The substitute teacher faintly nced in Fang Liu¡¯s direction. ¡®Oh, she seems calm. Is this how she¡¯s really reacting after finding out that I¡¯m going to be teaching here?¡±

    ¡°Hi, students. My surname is Chu, and you can call me Mr. Chu,¡± the man said, mesmerizing arge group of people.

    ¡°Mr. Chu? Fang Liu was stunned.

    Then, Fang Liu quickly checked the ss schedule on her phone and swiped to thetest update. Surprisingly, the teacher taking over this ss would be Chu Hao.

    ¡®C-Chu Hao?¡¯ Fang Liu looked at the man on the lecture stage in disbelief. But the person in front of her was¡­ It was her husband, Mo Yu.

    Mo Yu looked at the shocked expression on Fang Liu¡¯s face and finally revealed a satisfied smile. He wanted to have a sense of presence in Fang Liu¡¯s life, and if she had not reacted to his arrival, he would be depressed.

    ¡®Mo Yu was wearing a suit and gold-rimmed sses. He looked like an elegant and knowledgeable schr. ¡®H-he really looks and behaves like a true schr,¡¯ Fang Liu thought to herself.

    ¡®Mo Yu then began the lecture. After all, he was the student¡¯s new substitute teacher, and even if he was an imposter, some lessons still needed to be taught.

    ¡®Mo Yu opened a PowerPoint presentation and put one hand on the desk while holding a teaching stick in the other hand. He was simply charming in his lectures.

    To Fang Liu¡¯s surprise, Mo Yu spoke for more than ten minutes, and he gave an honestly decent lecture. Fang Liu was shocked as she thought, ¡®But Mo Yu doesn¡¯t understand medicine at all. How is he able to speak about it so well?

    Mo Yu held the teaching n that Chu Hao had written for him andpared it to the PowerPoint presentation to add more insight as he taught. He felt pretty good about himself even though he did not understand a word he was saying.

    When Mo Yu noticed Fang Liu¡¯s shocked expression, he guessed that she was probably surprised that he could teach so well. Meanwhile, the rest of the students could only focus about ten percent of the time, while the rest of their attention was on the handsome Mo Yu.

    As Mo Yu taught, he pondered, ¡®I used to suffer through these sses in the past, so why am I enjoying myself now? I feel like I¡¯m at the top of the world.¡¯

    ¡®When Mo Yu finished reading through the notes that Chu Hao prepared, he noticed that there was still a lot of time left before the ss would end. Mo Yu was not an actual teacher, so he knew that he could not allow the students to ask him questions freely.

    Mo Yu then took out a few exercises that he had prepared beforehand and prepared to ask the students questions instead.

    This caused the students in the lecture hall to be nervous. However, it was not because they were afraid of being unable to answer his questions. It was because they were unsure if they could face such an exceptionally handsome teacher.

    Mo Yu held the name list and looked at it with great interest. Then, he dragged his voice and said, ¡°Fang¡­¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she heard Mo Yu say, Fang Chao instead. A boy stood up and answered the questions with fear and trepidation.

    Fang Liu bit her lips in annoyance. ¡®D*mn it! Is he purposely teasing me?¡±

    Then Mo Yu continued to call out students¡¯ names, but they all possessed Fang¡¯s surname, causing Fang Liu to feel nervous. After a long while, Mo Yu finally called upon Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu gritted her teeth and stood up as she raised her head to look at Mo Yu. When their eyes met, Fang Liu noticed that Mo Yu looked at her differently from the other students. This made her face turn red.

    Mo Yu had a mischievous smile on his face, and his voice became much more gentle as he slowly recited a question. Fang Liu had expected the question to be simple and that she could quickly answer it. Instead, the question was unexpectedly tricky, and she simply could not provide an answer.

    Fang Liu red at Mo Yu with hatred. ¡®He¡¯s doing this on purpose!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the answer to this question, do you?¡± Mo Yu¡¯s attractive tone sounded. The other students had paid no attention to Mo Yu¡¯s question. They only focused on his charming smile and listened to his sexy voice.

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Fang Liu nodded in embarrassment..

 Chapter 111 - Call For Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 111: Call For Teacher</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mo Yu looked at his watch and noticed that the timing was just right. The bell indicating the end of the ss rang.

    Mo Yuzily put away his teaching equipment. His movements were indescribably elegant. Then he nced at Fang Liu and said nonchntly, ¡°You are the only one who couldn¡¯t answer my question. Pleasee with me.¡±

    The surrounding students looked at Fang Liu. Some were envious, and some felt sympathetic toward her. However, no one noticed the special rtionship of the Yu-Liu duo, so they didn¡¯t overthink it.

    Fang Liu pursed her lips, packed her things, held her books in her arms, and walked out of the lecture hall. Mo Yu walked away slowly as Fang Liu followed behind in small steps.

    But because the two were at the university, Fang Liu did not dare stand too close to Mo Yu. She simply kept a meter of space between them. When the two arrived at Mo Yu¡¯s office, the door was shut and locked from the inside before Fang Liu could even breathe a sigh of relief.

    Fang Liu suddenly tumed her head to look at Mo Yu. She had yet to recover from the fact that Mo Yu was her teacher, and she was his student. She looked at Mo Yu¡¯s gold-rimmed sses and was silent for a long while before awkwardly saying, ¡°Why are you at the university?¡±

    The man approached Fang Liu, and she was forced to take two steps backward, bumping her butt against the office desk.

    Nheless, Chu Hao was quite famous in the medical field, so the university had arranged for him to have a private workce. The office was not particrly big. It contained a desk, two cabs, a small sofa, and a water dispenser.

    Mo Yu put his hands on both sides of the desk that Fang Liu had bumped into, causing her to be trapped by him. ¡°You want to know why I¡¯m here?¡± The man chuckled mischievously. His voice was utterly pleasant, making Fang Liu¡¯s hair stand on end.

    ¡°I¡¯s obviously because you¡¯re here,¡± Mo Yu said as he lowered his gaze and looked at Fang Liu with a passionate stare.

    Fang Liu¡¯s throat was dry, and her face was flushed red. She looked adorable and innocent. ¡°M-Mo Yu¡­¡± Fang Liu was about to speak when Mo Yu reached out his finger and pressed her lips. He chuckled and said, ¡°I want you to call me sir.¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s eyes widened as she muttered subconsciously, ¡®You¡¯re not a real teacher.¡¯ She then turned away, ignoring his request. A secondter, the man lifted her shirt with one hand and reached into her bra to knead her breast.

    Fang Liu felt a chill run down her spine from the stimtion, causing her to almost gasp. She wanted to break free from Mo Yu¡¯s clutches, but he held her tightly. Then Mo Yu put his hands under Fang Liu¡¯s thighs and lifted her onto the desk.

    ¡®Mo Yu squeezed Fang Liu¡¯s soft breasts and whispered seductively in her ear, ¡°Are you going to beg for mercy?¡± Fang Liu¡¯s body went limp as she did not dare disobey him. Instead, she gave in and said in a seductive voice, ¡°Yes, sir¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Mo Yu nodded in satisfaction as his eyes revealed a burning desire. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my question in ss?¡± Mo Yu said as he released Fang Liu¡¯s breasts, cing his palm onto her smooth and slender legs, slowly caressing them.

    ¡°I-It was too hard,¡± Fang Liu replied. Although Fang Liu¡¯s body was less stimted, Mo Yu¡¯s caresses carried a sense of riskiness. Fang Liu could not help but tremble while attempting to escape from Mo Yu¡¯s grasp.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a good thing you came to my office for a private lesson,¡± Mo Yu whispered in a seductive tone. At the same time, his fingers delicately separated the cotton underwear between Fang Liu¡¯s legs and reached into the two ps of soft and tender skin. Then he slid his fingers up and down, between

    the ps of skin.

    Fang Liu had not expected Mo Yu to be so bold. Behind them was arge window, and the university¡¯s main entrance could be seen through that window. Countless students were walking around during that time, and Mo Yu¡¯s office was on the third floor of the building.

    Fang Liu was breathing rapidly as she moaned, ¡°M-Mo Yu¡­ Stop¡­¡± As soon as she said that, Mo Yu separated the two tender ps of skin and began to rub on her erogenous zone. Then in a low and hoarse voice, he asked, ¡°What did I tell you to call me?¡±

    ¡°P-Please, sir¡­ Stop it¡­¡± Fang Liu was about to moan louder. She could clearly hear the bustling of the students seemingly close to her. Fang Liu felt ashamed yet excited. Mo Yu¡¯s fingers tormented her, making her mind go nk.

    Mo Yu¡¯s breathing was also out of control. He said in a deep and seductive voice, ¡°You¡¯re so wet, my dear student. Is it because you like it when your teacher torments you?¡±

    Fang Liu thought, ¡®No, I¡¯m wet because you¡¯re tormenting me.¡¯ But she didn¡¯t dare to say it aloud. She could only allow Mo Yu to do as he pleased, or there would be a poor oue.

    ¡°Y-yes, sir¡­¡± Fang Liu admitted as she blushed, cursing herself for not resisting Mo Yu¡¯s temptations. ¡°I want to hear you repeat it,¡± the man hurriedly urged as he was not satisfied.

    ¡°Y-Yes, sir. I¡¯m so wet because I like it when my teacher torments me,¡± Fang Liu said as she gritted her teeth. After saying this, she immediately wished she could just die..

 Chapter 112 - Disobedient

    <h4>Chapter 112: Disobedient</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Mo Yu had seduced Fang Liu into saying such words, but when he heard her speak in such a way, he couldn¡¯t help but be overly excited.

    Mo Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with lust and desire as he stared at Fang Liu. The two of them faced each other closely and intimately. Fang Liu felt that Mo Yu¡¯s gaze was intimidating, so she desperately curled back.

    ¡®Mo Yu grabbed Fang Liu¡¯s slender wrist and pressed her down onto the desk. Then he lifted her blouse and bra. As the bright sun began to set, it shone down on Fang Liu¡¯s fair skin. Her plump breasts were now exposed, making her look extremely desirable.

    Fang Liu wanted to scream, but she was afraid that her voice would echo toward the outside of the office. She gritted her teeth and begged, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything too reckless. I beg you. We¡¯re still at the university.¡±

    A burning passion appeared in Mo Yu¡¯s eyes. He bent down and ced a hand on Fang Liu¡¯s soft left breast, kneading away. Then he opened his mouth and licked the other breast.

    Fang Liu felt a strong sense of excitement rush through her chest. She could even see Mo Yu licking her clearly because they were both bathed in the warm sunlight.

    Fang Liu¡¯s pink nipples were stiff from Mo Yu¡¯s ravaging. They turned dark red, suffused with an obscene and flirtatious light, making them look even lewder. Fang Liu¡¯s face was already red. She cried and begged in a low voice, but the man seemed not to hear her. Then he casually took off her skirt.

    Mo Yu kissed Fang Liu¡¯s chest, then moved downward. He kissed her slightly bulging lower belly and then went all the way down. Fang Liu panicked as she tried her best to close her legs. She then pleaded in a tearful voice, ¡°D-Don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Mo Yu only stuck a finger in, yet he felt that Fang Liu was iparably tight. Layers of soft flesh wrapped around his finger as if Fang Liu was sucking on it.

    Mo Yu recalled that night when he fiercely entered Fang Liu. She tightly strangled him just like this. Then Mo Yu closed his eyes and mimicked a thrusting motion with his fingers.

    ¡°A-Ah, Stop.¡± Fang Liu¡¯s body trembled as tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. Waves of pleasure surged through Fang Liu. She wanted to moan so badly but didn¡¯t dare make a sound. She could only quietly whimper while twisting her waist and shaking her head.

    In Mo Yu¡¯s eyes, her pitiful appearance was simply seductive. He then lowered his head and whispered into Fang Liu¡¯s ear, ¡°Do you feel good, baby?¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s voice whined, ¡°N-No¡­¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu frowned as he sped up the thrusting of his finger. ¡°How about now?¡± Fang Liu did not have the strength to cry. She could only pitifully put her arms around Mo Yu¡¯s neck. Fang Liu coaxed Mo Yu in a low voice, ¡°That feels good. Too good. I can¡¯t take it anymore. Please let me go, sir.¡±

    Mo Yu looked at Fang Liu¡¯s blushing face, and a strong impulse surged in his heart. Mo Yu yearned for her, but when he looked at Fang Liv¡¯s slightly bulging belly, he restrained his impulse and desires.

    Mo Yu helped Fang Liu up, and his fingers left the constricted erogenous zone. As Mo Yu pulled his finger out, the moist area between Fang Liu¡¯s thighs suddenly felt empty. Fang Liu¡¯s mind went nk, and in an instant, she felt her lower abdomen be exceedingly sensitive. Then she hurriedly

    lowered her head and wondered how she could have such thoughts..

 Chapter 113 - Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 113: Girlfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Mo Yu gently helped Fang Liu put on her clothes and sat on the chair with her in his arms. Fang Liu felt something hard under Mo Yu¡¯s lower abdomen, which made her feel extremely ufortable.

    However, she did not dare to move recklessly, afraid that Mo Yu would get excited again. Mo Yu wiped the tears from the corner of Fang Liu¡¯s eyes, kissed her, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°If only you weren¡¯t pregnant.¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She lowered her head to look at her slightly bulging belly and felt a sense of relief in her heart. If she wasn¡¯t pregnant, she might have been tortured to death by Mo Yu. The child in her belly had saved her from such shameful acts.

    Mo Yu¡¯s entire body felt like it was on fire. It was unbearable, but he had always possessed a strong sense of self-control, so he could only bear it. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Fang Liu¡¯s sexy and seductive body again, so he casually found something else to talk about to divert his attention.

    ¡°found a small house just outside the university for you. I¡¯ve also packed some stuff for you so that you won¡¯t have to travel back and forth between home and school.¡±

    Fang Liu was touched when she heard this but quickly noticed a problem. ¡°What about you? Are you going to continue to stay in the Mo family home while I live here?¡±

    Mo Yu curled his lips into a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m now a teacher at the university, and the small house was initially assigned to me.¡± Later that night, the two moved into the new house.

    There was a smallmunity near the university. The southern gate of themunity was connected to the school, so it was convenient for them to ess the university.

    Although Mo Yu did not interact with the students much, he was not strict. Whenever he would catch some students chatting, he would only advise them calmly and not reprimand them.

    But after some time, the students became bolder. During ss, a gorgeous girl stood up in the middle of a lesson, looked straight at Mo Yu with passionate eyes, and asked loudly, ¡°Mr. Chu, do you have a girlfriend?!¡±

    ¡®When Fang Liu heard the girl¡¯s question, she became stunned for a moment. She looked at the gir!¡¯s tantly passionate eyes and could not help but feel stifled.

    Fang Liu finally realized how outstanding Mo Yu was. People who admired Mo Yu could be seen everywhere Fang Liu looked, and the only reason she was with him was because of the child in her belly.

    Fang Liu could not help but feel inferior when she looked at the marvelous man before her. The surrounding students also began to jeer. When they noticed that Mo Yu did not answer, they urged, ¡°So? Mr. Chu, do you have a girlfriend or not?¡±

    Fang Liu heard the crowd¡¯s jeering and looked up at Mo Yu. She clenched her fist slightly, and she was inexplicably nervous for a moment.

    ¡®What¡¯s there to be nervous about? We¡¯re already married.¡¯ Fang Liu tried to encourage herself to be more confident, but she was still anxious.

    ¡®Mo Yu supported himself with one hand on the podium, and his demeanor waszy yet graceful. He faintly smiled as he swept his gaze across the lecture hall. Then he calmly uttered a single sentence, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 114 - Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 114: Sweet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Oh, wow!¡± Suddenly, the lecture hall was in an uproar.

    ¡®When the girls who had admired Mo Yu for a long time heard that he did not have a girlfriend, their eyes began to reveal an even more fiery passion.

    ¡®When Fang Liu, who was sitting in theer of the lecture hall, heard Mo Yu¡¯s answer, her heart turned cold. ¡®Did he say that he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend? Fang Liu then buried her face in her notebook and felt like a knife had stabbed her heart.

    ¡°Why is that girl so sad?¡±

    Fang Liu heard themotion around her and wanted to run away immediately. Then the lecture hall suddenly fell silent. Fang Liu did not realize it yet, but Mo Yu had walked to her seat. She raised her head in surprise.

    ¡®Mo Yu stood next to her with a gentle smile on his face. He had always been cold and indifferent during the lessons, but now that Mo Yu had revealed a smile, everything around him seemed to pale inparison.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend because she¡¯s already my wife.¡± The man¡¯s deep and attractive voice was so pleasant that one would fall into a trance at the sound of it.

    The group of girls in the lecture hall, who were overjoyed just a moment ago, suddenly felt as though their hearts had shattered into a million pieces. They all hung their heads dejectedly.

    ¡°How could such a handsome young man be married at such a young age?!¡± The students thought collectively.

    Fang Liu was still immersed in her sadness and had yet to recover. But after hearing this sentence, she stared at Mo Yu with widened eyes for a long while. The man smiled at her as his fingers carelessly rested on Fang Liu¡¯s desk. Mo Yu¡¯s fingers just barely touched Fang Liu¡¯s fingers. Then he immediately

    moved his hand away.

    Fang Liu felt as though a jolt of electricity had jump-started her heart. She thought that what Mo Yu said was sweet. When Mo Yu returned to the podium to continue with his lecture, Fang Liu was still thinking about what her husband had just said. ¡®I don¡¯t have a girlfriend because she¡¯s already my wife.

    After ss, the students had to go to the other lecture halls to prepare for their next lesson, but Mo Yu had already left.

    Everyone was still discussing the fact that Mr. Chu was already married. They all had their ideas of what kind of woman would be worthy of marrying a young and talented person like Mr. Chu.

    Fang Liu lowered her head at the murmurs of her ssmates. The woman that they were talking about was her. She did not dare to listen any longer, so she lowered her head, preparing to leave.

    However, someone grabbed Fang Liu by her wrist. She surprisedly raised her head and saw Lin Lu giving her a menacing and terrifying smile. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to talk to you about.¡±

    Fang Liu wanted to break free from Lin Lu¡¯s grasp, but she pulled Fang Liu out of the lecture hall with great force.

    Bang!

    Fang Liu was fiercely pushed by Lin Lu, mming into a wall. Lin Lu dragged Fang Liu into an oldboratory, and there were a few people already standing around in there. But Lin Lu was arrogant, so she chose to leave the door open.

    Fang Liu subconsciously covered her belly. Seeing the fierce-looking Lin Lu, she held back the panic in her heart and said with a trembling voice, ¡°What do you want with me?¡±

    Lin Lu crossed her arms and walked toward Fang Liu. Her eyes were fierce as if she was about to skin Fang Liu alive. She sneered and said, ¡°Still pretending, I see. You honestly don¡¯t know why I¡¯m looking for you?¡±

    Fang Liu gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Lu then grabbed and pulled at Fang Liu¡¯s hair. Lin Lu tugged so hard that Fang Liu almost fell to the ground.

    Fang Liu screamed. Then Lin Lu grabbed Fang Liu by her jaw. She held on to Fang Liu¡¯s jaw tightly as if she was about to break it. ¡°You reported me to the dean, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Lin Lu sneered, ¡°I haven¡¯t dealt with you yet, and you still want to mess with me? Who do you think you are? Do you think you¡¯re qualified to report me?¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s fingers gripped the edge of the experimental table tightly as she bit her lip and remained silent. Fang Liu¡¯s appearance angered Lin Lu. She wanted to see Fang Liu kneel and beg for mercy.

    ¡°Wow, your bones are pretty tough. It¡¯s no wonder you dared to report me. Ladies, strip Fang Liu of her clothes!¡± Lin Lu pushed Fang Liu forward, causing her to fall onto the concrete floor.

    Then, Lin Lu took out her phone and started to take pictures of Fang Liu. She was prepared to take pictures and record videos of the naked Fang Liu and post them online, ruining her reputation.

    Freckles, who stood behind Lin Lu, walked forward with a ferocious smile on her face. Her rough and thick palm grabbed Fang Liu by the cor and was about to rip Fang Liu¡¯s clothes off.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch her.¡± A cold and sinister voice suddenly sounded.

    Lin Lu and the others hurriedly turned their heads and saw Mr. Chu standing at the door. His eyes were filled with terrifying hostility and killing intent. Lin Lu hurriedly put away her phone.

    Lin Lu had a good impression of her substitute teacher Mr. Chu. After snapping out of her daze, Lin Lu hurriedly exined, ¡°W-We were just fooling around. I-It¡¯s not what it looks like, Mr. Chu.¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu walked to Fang Liu¡¯s side and lifted her. His actions were gentle and loving. Then he turned his head and red at the three girls. Mo Yu¡¯s stare was deadly, piercing through the souls of the three girls..

 Chapter 115 - Would Not Let Them Off

    <h4>Chapter 115: Would Not Let Them Off</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mo Yu did not bother to say another word to Lin Lu and the other school delinquents. He carried Fang Liu and left the oldboratory. Lin Lu and the others did not heave a sigh of relief when Mr. Chu left.

    Instead, they were affected by Mr. Chu¡¯s deadly stare. He looked eerie and terrifying, like a demon from hell. They all shivered in unison.

    Fang Liu trembled in Mo Yu¡¯s arms. After a long while, she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can put me down now.¡±

    Mo Yu lowered his head and nced at Fang Liu, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He carried her to the office before putting her down.

    Fang Liu Sat on the sofa and tidied up her messy clothes and hair. Then, she looked at Mo Yu and asked, ¡°Why are you still at the university?¡± Fang Liu remembered that Mo Yu had left right after his lecture.

    As Fang Liu spoke, Mo Yu had already found a first-aid kit. He opened it and took out some disinfectant. He then grabbed Fang Liu¡¯s palm and saw a slight cut.

    ¡®Mo Yu dipped a cotton swab into the disinfectant and gently treated Fang Liu¡¯s wound. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about why I¡¯m still at the university. How did you get into trouble with those delinquents?¡± Mo Yu looked up at Fang Liu with worry in his eyes.

    If Mo Yu had not arrived in time, he wouldn¡¯t have known what horrible things would¡¯ve happened to Fang Liu.

    When Mo Yu left the lecture hall after his lesson, he did not immediately return to his office. Instead, he stood at the end of the corridor, waiting to see Fang Liu.

    Although the two were married and lived together, being separated for even a short while would cause Mo Yu to miss his wife, which was why he stood in the corridor to take onest look at Fang Liu, then he would leave immediately after seeing her.

    However, Mo Yu did not expect to see a few girls grab and drag Fang Liu out of the lecture hall forcefully. He saw Fang Liu struggle to break free, but she was weak due to being pregnant.

    Fang Liu was bearing a child, so she did not dare fight those girls. She could only allow those delinquents to drag her away in the end. Then Mo Yu¡¯s expression turned cold, and he immediately followed Fang Liu and the delinquents.

    He saw Fang Liu and the others arrive at a secluded university area, but he lost them for a second and didn¡¯t know which room they had gone into. When he arrived at an oldboratory, he saw Fang Liu being bullied by the others.

    ¡®Mo Yu¡¯s gaze was dark. He knew that he could not let the delinquents get away with bullying his wife.

    Fang Liu felt guilty. She grasped the hem of her skirt and said softly. ¡°That girl often bullies people she doesn¡¯t like. I¡¯m not familiar with her, but she once tried to abuse me in thedies¡¯ room. But I was fortunate to have one of my ssmates help me.¡±

    Mo Yu handed a ss of water over to Fang Liu. Then she took a sip and continued, ¡°I felt that she had a terrible behavior, and I was afraid that she would bully other girls, so I went to the dean¡¯s office to submit a report. But that girl found out about it somehow¡­¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s voice gradually lowered. Finally, she looked at Mo Yu¡¯s angry and gloomy expression and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve caused you to worry about me again.¡±

    ¡®Tm so useless. I can¡¯t do anything right, and I¡¯m always getting into dangerous situations.¡± As Fang Liu thought about this, she suddenly felt like she had fallen into a warm embrace.

    ¡®Mo Yu held Fang Liu in his arms and said in a low voice, ¡°Why are you apologizing to me? You hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. Those girls deserve to be punished. Also, I could never be angry with you. I¡¯m never going to stop caring for you.¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu tightened his grip on Fang Liu. She could feel all of his fears and anxiety. She hugged Mo Yu and patted his back. Fang Liuforted, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡±

    Fang Liu did not know what Mo Yu had done, but Lin Lu and the two delinquents did not attend university the next day. She had asked Mo Yu about this, but he only told her to go to ss as usual and not bother with these things.

    There were about one to two physical education sses at the university every week. But because Fang Liu was pregnant, she had to tell the teacher that she could not participate. So she would find a shaded area to sit down while the others ran around doing sports.

    After running twops around thepound, the students could roam around freely. The boys would go to the court to y basketball while the girls would gather and chat.

    Qin Rong noticed that Fang Liu was sitting all alone, so she ran to Fang Liu¡¯s side to chat with her. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to Lin Lu, but she didn¡¯te to school today. Neither of her friends came either. What do you think happened to them?¡±

    After asking about this, a joyful smile appeared on her face, then she continued, ¡°I think they deserve whatever happened to them. I hope I never have to see those girls again. Oh, right.. You were the one who reported Lin Lust time, right? Do you think it worked?¡±

 Chapter 116 - Help

    <h4>Chapter 116: Help</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu knew that Lin Lu had gotten into trouble because of Mo Yu, but she didn¡¯t know why Lin Lu hadn¡¯te to the university, so she shrugged in confusion.

    ¡°But Lin Lu¡¯s father is the mayor of the West End District. Did you know that Lin Lu once caused a girl tomit suicide because of her constant bullying? But the university swept that incident under the rug.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, ¡®m worried that we haven¡¯t seen thest of Lin Lu. It¡¯s simply annoying.¡± When Qin Rong¡¯s joy subsided, she became depressed and worried.

    The two girls chatted for a long while when suddenly one of the boys ying basketball not too far away walked toward them. Before Fang Liu noticed this, Jiang Chuan had already arrived in front of her.

    Jiang Chuan was sweating profusely, but he did not look embarrassed. Instead, he looked bright and handsome. Many girls nearby were secretly looking at him.

    A few minutes ago, Jiang Chuan was ying basketball when one of his teammates suddenly said, ¡°Look over there, I think the new girl, Fang Liu, is looking at you.¡±

    Jiang Chuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard Fang Liu¡¯s name. He tumed his head and saw Fang Liu sitting not too far away from the basketball court.

    The courtyard was enormous, yet Fang Liu was conveniently sitting close to the basketball court. It was hard to know whether or not Fang Liu was sitting there just to see Jiang Chuan.

    Jiang Chuan was very popr among the girls at the university, and it was normal for them to stare at Jiang Chuan while he yed basketball. However, Jiang Chuan had not expected Fang Liu to watch him discreetly since she had always given him the cold shoulder.

    The surrounding boys began to jeer. One of the boys even came up to Jiang Chuan and said, ¡°Hey, Lin Lu didn¡¯te to school today. Now you have a chance to talk to Fang Liu.¡±

    Everyone knew that Lin Lu kept a watchful eye on Jiang Chuan and constantly clung to him, Although Jiang Chuan had never admitted that Lin Lu was his girlfriend, Lin Lu had always thought otherwise.

    Now that Lin Lu wasn¡¯t at the university, Jiang Chuan would have the opportunity to interact with any girl he wanted.

    A sense of annoyance shed through Jiang Chuan¡¯s eyes when he heard Lin Lu¡¯s name. But when he looked at Fang Liu, that sense of annoyance immediately turned into affection that was difficult to hide.

    At this moment, Jiang Chuan stood before Fang Liu and looked at a water bottle beside Fang Liu¡¯s hand. He smiled understandingly and asked, ¡°Did you bring me that water bottle?¡±

    Then, without giving Fang Liu a chance to react, Jiang Chuan picked up the water bottle and took a sip. Fang Liu was stunned, and so was Qin Rong. Following that, Qin Rong¡¯s face suddenly turned red. ¡®T-That¡¯s my water bottle,¡¯ Qin Rong said subconsciously.

    Before this, Fang Liu had taken Qin Rong¡¯s cold water bottle to cool her hands down. Then, she subconsciously put the cold water bottle beside her.

    Qin Rong¡¯s heart pounded because she had just drunk straight out of that water bottle. Qin Rong looked up and saw the handsome Jiang Chuan drinking as water poured down his throat. Qin Rong could see his sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbing up and down from this angle.

    Qin Rong held Fang Liu¡¯s hand tightly, afraid that she would faint the next second. After Jiang Chuan finished drinking the water, he handed the bottle to Fang Liu and said with a bright smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Fang Liu was stunned for a moment. Then she pointed at Qin Rong beside her and said, ¡°That wasn¡¯t my water bottle. You should thank her instead.¡±

    Jiang Chuan¡¯s face twisted instantly, almost spitting out the water he had just drunk. Qin Rong blushed and took the water bottle as she said shyly, ¡°I-Its okay. I wasn¡¯t thirsty anyway. B-But that three-pointer of yours was so cool!¡±

    Jiang Chuan was utterly embarrassed. He suppressed his grievance in his heart and staggered back to the basketball court.

    Fang Liu looked at Jiang Chuan, who was staggering to the court and wanted to ask him if he was feeling well. She wondered why he looked so awful. But Fang Liu hadn¡¯t looked for more than two seconds before her vision suddenly darkened. Then she raised her head.

    The tall man wore a casual sweater, and the gold-rimmed sses slightly reflected the sunlight. Even though the sunlight was warm, the man¡¯s demeanor was cold and indifferent.

    Fang Liu was stunned, and so was Qin Rong, After a long while, Qin Rong stood up in a panic and said, ¡°M-Mr. Chu, what are you doing here?¡±

    Mo Yu lowered his head and nced at Fang Liu. His lips curled into a faint smile, but his eyes remained expressionless. ¡°I just happened to be passing by when I noticed how lively it is here.¡±

    Fang Liu hurriedly lowered her head and thought, ¡®Why is he here all of a sudden?¡¯ As Fang Liu began to feel flustered and uneasy, Mo Yu continued calmly, ¡°Mr. Zhang needs someone to help him with the experimental equipment. Are you guys busy? If not, you coulde over to help us.¡±

    Fang Liu raised her head, but before she could say a word, Qin Rong nodded enthusiastically and replied, ¡°Oh, we¡¯re not busy. We don¡¯t mind lending a hand. If you ever need assistance, you can always count on us, Mr. Chu..¡±

 Chapter 117 - Angry

    <h4>Chapter 117: Angry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mo Yu smiled, and his eyes revealed a satisfied expression. He slightly lowered his head and looked at Fang Liu as his attractive jawline could be seen from below. ¡°What about you, Fang Liu? Are you going toe and help us too?¡±

    Fang Liu and Qin Rong were simply sitting around and chatting. So Fang Liu could not find an excuse to reject Mo Yu¡¯s request, so she could only reluctantly nod her head. ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t mind lending a hand.¡±

    Fang Liu and Qin Rong followed Mo Yu, and the three arrived at theboratory to prepare the experimental equipment ording to their instructions.

    The task wasn¡¯t difficult. They simply needed to remove the rted equipment from the cab and arrange them ordingly. After instructing the two students, Mo Yu returned to his office for the time being.

    Fang Liu then heaved a sigh of relief. She was worried that Mo Yu would¡¯ve wanted to misbehave again. But it seems that she was worried for nothing. Mo Yu simply needed their help and nothing more.

    The two girls then set up two tables of experimental equipment, and when they were at the third and final table, Mo Yu appeared at the ssroom door. ¡°Are you guys done? I still have some of the student¡¯s homework to sort through. Could one of you help me?¡±

    Qin Rong and Fang Liu were stunned. Qin Rong quickly nudged Fang Liu forward. ¡°You go ahead and help Mr. Chu. I¡¯ll finish up here.¡±

    Although Qin Rong was obsessed with Mo Yu¡¯s peerless good looks, she would never dare to be alone with him. Qin Rong was afraid that she would constantly be distracted and die of a nosebleed a secondter.

    Fang Liu knew that she couldn¡¯t refuse even if she wanted to because Qin Rong nudged her forward. She had no choice but to follow Mo Yu. Then Mo Yu nodded and said calmly, ¡°All right, follow me.¡±

    Fang Liu thought that Mo Yu would bring her to his office, but Mo Yu had unexpectedly walked in the opposite direction. Fang Liu was puzzled as she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to sort out the student¡¯s homework? Mo¡ªMr. Chu?¡±

    Fang Liu almost addressed Mo Yu by his real name, but she hurriedly changed her words when she saw another teacher approaching. Mo Yu didn¡¯t turn around. He just replied indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Just follow me for now.¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu¡¯s tone was severe, so Fang Liu did not overthink it. Three minutester, the two entered an empty lecture hall. Fang Liu looked around when she heard Mo Yu closing the door.

    Fang Liu recognized this scene all too well. She had entered Mo Yu¡¯s office and was tormented by him thest time they were alone in a room, Fang Liu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she tuned around. Then she looked at Mo Yu and asked in a somewhat panicked voice, ¡°W-What are we doing here?¡±

    Mo Yu began to approach Fang Liu bit by bit. His smile changed entirely from his previous indifferent expression. There was a hint of danger in his wicked aura.

    Before Fang Liu could react, she was pulled from the waist by the man. Then Mo Yu¡¯s lips wrapped around Fang Liv¡¯s lips. He ignored her whimpering and resistance as he forcefully kissed Fang Liu.

    Mo Yu¡¯s kiss was utterly overbearing. The sounds of kisses echoed in the empty lecture hall. Sounds of a lecture in the neighboring ss could be heard. A lesson took ce close by, yet Mo Yu had done such a thing to Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu was overwhelmed with shame and desperately resisted. ¡°No, Mo Yu, we¡¯re ina lecture hall¡­¡± But her vague words were shattered by Mo Yu¡¯s kiss. His broad palm caressed Fang Liu¡¯s chest, and Fang Liu felt a painful yet exciting pleasure.

    Fang Liu could not bear it and almost gasped aloud. She bit her bottom lip tightly, and her big beautiful eyes were filled with tears due to her panic and grievance.

    Fang Liu¡¯s helpless and pitiful appearance provoked Mo Yu, filling him with lust and desire. He tightly held the woman in his arms and said in a low voice, ¡°Who were you looking at just now?¡±

    Fang Liu was stunned by Mo Yu¡¯s sudden question, so she asked in a daze, ¡°W-What are you talking about?¡±

    Mo Yu licked Fang Liu¡¯s earlobe, and his rapid breathing blew into Fang Liv¡¯s ear, causing her scalp to tingle. Mo Yu¡¯s sexy and charming voice echoed into Fang Liu¡¯s ear, bing deeper and more charming, ¡°Who were you looking at on the basketball court?¡±

    Mo Yu had seen Fang Liu interacting with a boy for quite some time, and when the boy left, Fang Liu continued to stare at the boy.

    Only then did Fang Liu remember. ¡®Oh my goodness! I had only looked at Jiang Chuan for less than a second, so why does Mo Yu even care?

    ¡°I-Twasn¡¯t staring¡­¡± Fang Liu was about to exin herself, but the man had already grabbed her soft, plump buttocks, fiercely kneading them

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m angry. Should I punish you?¡± Mo Yu said. Fang Liu wanted to cry, but she had no tears. She hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, so why would Mo Yu be angry?

    ¡°Twouldn¡¯t have allowed you toe to school if I¡¯d known that other guys would look at you. But you¡¯re so seductive. Which man wouldn¡¯t be interested in you?¡± Mo Yu said in a low voice..

 Chapter 118 - Lecture Hall

    <h4>Chapter 118: Lecture Hall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After spending a few days teaching at the university, Mo Yu noticed that all the boys in the lecture hall would constantly stare at Fang Liu with eager eyes.

    As aman, Mo Yu knew how attractive Fang Liu was to this vigorous group of boys as a man. Even though Fang Liu belonged to him, he wouldn¡¯t allow others to covet his woman. Mo Yu couldn¡¯t bear to see Fang Liu gazing at others.

    The little woman in Mo Yu¡¯s arms struggled harder and harder. She sensed something ambiguous would happen to her, so she desperately twisted her body, squeezing out from under Mo Yu¡¯s arms.

    Mo Yu chuckled.

    Fang Liu saw that she had almost reached the door handle, but she did not expect the man behind her to be so swift. The man grabbed Fang Liu¡¯s wrist with one hand and pressed Fang Liu¡¯s wrist against the wall, trapping her.

    One of Fang Liu¡¯s hands was against a wall, and the other was pressing against Mo Yu¡¯s warm palm. There was no escape.

    Fang Liu did not dare to beg for mercy loudly. She could only plead in a low voice, ¡°Can we talk about this when we get home? This is a ssroom. There will be peopleing in from the corridor outside!¡±

    Even if Mo Yu wanted to let loose, he shouldn¡¯t do it here of all ces. Mo Yu ignored Fang Liu¡¯s pleas. Instead, he lowered his gaze and saw the bow of Fang Liu¡¯s dress showing on the back of her neck.

    Since Fang Liu was pregnant, she had to wear a specific type of dress. She was forced to wear a tie-up dress without a zipper. Fang Liu wore a light yellow floral dress to school today, so Mo Yu looked at it as his eyes studied the dress¡¯s bow.

    Fang Liu thought her words had dissuaded Mo Yu since he fell silent, and just as she was about to speak, she felt Mo Yu¡¯s warm breath brush onto the back of her neck. Fang Liu was shocked. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Mo Yu held both of Fang Liu¡¯s hands so she could not break free. Knowing this, he lowered his head and found the bow. Then he gently bit onto it and slowly pulled it untied.

    Fang Liu noticed what Mo Yu was doing. Then her voice trembled as she said, ¡°Mo Yu, don¡¯t act so recklessly. I¡¯m begging you¡­¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu¡¯s eyes revealed a profound sense of lust and passion. These two emotions made him look even more dashing. He slowly bit and pulled apart the bow to Fang Liu¡¯s dress. His elegant and gentle movements brought with them a special kind of sexiness.

    ¡®The bow was untied entirely, and the two sides of the cloth were no longer bound. They suddenly opened up, revealing Fang Liu¡¯s alluring back. Her trembling shoulder des revealed a shallow line, beautiful and shapely.

    ¡®Mo Yu eximed in his heart. ¡®Every part of my wife is provocative. She simply mesmerizes me!¡¯ Mo Yu could not help but lower his head and kiss Fang Liu¡¯s slender and elegant neck. Then, he slowly lowered his head even more.

    Although it was not a private part of the body, it was strangely sensitive.

    Fang Liu felt as if she had been electrocuted. A strange sensation spread from the depths of her bones into her body. She could not help but let out a breath from deep within her lungs, charming and seductive.

    ¡°D-Dontt touch me there..¡± Fang Liu whimpered. But Fang Liu¡¯s whimpers and intense breathing only helped Mo Yu determine the more sensitive parts of her body.

    Mo Yu did not need to extend any force. He only used his lips to brush them gently against Fang Liu¡¯s skin. This form of stimtion was far more exciting than a violent thunder-storm.

    Mo Yu¡¯s lips were like a feather, touching the most sensitive parts of Fang Liu¡¯s delicate body. Fang Liu was ticklish all over.

    Pain and pleasure intertwined, yet there was an indescribable emptiness in her body. Fang Liu¡¯s mind turned nk, and a suppressed moan came from her throat. Her erogenous zone was wet, and her skin was fair and tender, making Mo Yu drool.

    ¡®Mo Yu was impatient, so he stopped tormenting Fang Liu, picked her up, and ced her on the desk. Then he tugged at Fang Liu¡¯s loose skirt, making it fall to her ankles.

    Fang Liu¡¯s upper body was now exposed, and the only piece of clothing she had on was her bra, and Mo Yu quickly pulled off even that.

    Mo Yu greedily buried his head between her plump breasts. Then he caressed Fang Liu vigorously while sucking on her pink nipples. Fang Liu was in a daze, and as she ran her hands through Mo Yu¡¯s hair, a crazed thought emerged, ¡®I-1.. Want more.¡¯

    Fang Liu raised her head in a daze and suddenly noticed a surveince camera at the back of the lecture hall. She trembled as she almost screamed, ¡°M-Mo Yu¡­ The surveince¡­¡±

    Mo Yu nibbled on Fang Liu¡¯s pink nipples. His Godly good looks were filled with lust as his dazzling eyes burned with a passionate me..

 Chapter 119 - Climax

    <h4>Chapter 119: Climax</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®When Fang Liu saw Mo Yu in such a light, she immediately recalled his stern and elegant appearance on the podium, That look of Mo Yu¡¯s made the students mesmerized.

    That man, who everyone adored, was now buried in Fang Liu¡¯s chest, doing vulgar things to her. An inexplicable sense of satisfaction welled up in Fang Liu¡¯s heart. She suddenly stopped resisting.

    Mo Yu mumbled, ¡°The monitor in the surveince room is damaged and won¡¯t be fixed until next week.¡±

    Fang Liu was relieved, and without any worries, the pleasure that Fang Liu felt became clear again. She hugged Mo Yu¡¯s head and unexpectedly pandered Mo Yu uncontrobly. Fang Liu stuck out her chest and twisted her waist, trying to get Mo Yu to go down on her.

    Mo Yu felt the change in Fang Liu and became even more stimted. He removed Fang Liu¡¯s skirt from her ankles and tossed it aside. Fang Liu waspletely naked now.

    Shame and pleasure rushed through Fang Liu¡¯s mind. Her lower body became hungrier, secreting streams of liquid. The fluid between her legs flowed onto the desk and to the ground.

    Mo Yu touched Fang Liu¡¯s swollen vagina and breathed heavily. ¡°Did I make you wet, baby?¡± Mo Yu murmured and kissed Fang Liv¡¯s lips. He churned his tongue and tasted the sweet saliva from Fang Liu¡¯s mouth.

    Fang Liu was ashamed of Mo Yu¡¯s words, but she tightly wrapped her legs around his waist. Then she moaned, ¡°Yes, hubby¡­¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu was on the verge of losing it as his fingers ruthlessly pressed against her sensitive clitoris. Fang Liu could not bear it and was on the verge of an orgasm. She wriggled her body in ecstasy.

    Mo Yu loved her gentle and adorable appearance, and he also enjoyed how he had caused Fang Liu to be frenzied. Then he inserted his finger into Fang Liu¡¯s wet vagina. Fang Liu¡¯s erogenous zone had swallowed Mo Yu¡¯s finger, so she was barely stuffed.

    At first, Fang Liu couldn¡¯t bear the stimtion of Mo Yu¡¯s finger, but she soon felt a sense of dissatisfaction. Although Fang Liu barely remembered her feeling that night, her body recalled the sensation she felt.

    The man¡¯s warm and thick member was inserted into Fang Liu, tearing her apart and filling her up again and again. Fang Liu¡¯s voice trembled as she moaned, ¡°I-I.. Want you¡­¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu gently slid his hands up and down Fang Liu¡¯s back affectionately. The following words that came out of his mouth would make one blush as their hearts beat frantically. ¡®What do you want, baby? Do you want to feel me inside of you?¡±

    Fang Liu was extremely ashamed. She hugged Mo Yu and buried her head in his shoulder, unable to speak.

    Ring!

    The bell indicating the end of a lesson rang, and the noise from the neighboring lecture hall suddenly became louder. The students came out of the ss next door one after another, and themotion from the people outside could be heard from where Mo Yu and Fang Liu were.

    However, Fang Liu was currently naked in Mo Yu¡¯s arms. When she heard themotion outside and thought about her current appearance, she felt ashamed. Her body trembled as she curled up in Mo Yu¡¯s arms.

    Mo Yu smiled menacingly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be ashamed. They wont see us.¡± Mo Yu had locked the doors and drawn the curtains. Plus, the surveince monitor was broken, so they were safe from prying eyes.

    Fang Liu was still ashamed, yet she felt an indescribable sense of excitement. Mo Yu¡¯s gaze suddenly became more focused. He leaned into Fang Liu and whispered directly into her ear, ¡®Don¡¯t make too much noise, baby.¡±

    Fang Liu did not understand what Mo Yu meant and was confused. Mo Yu suddenly pulled her legs apart the next second, exposing Fang Liu¡¯s wet vagina. He looked at the soft pink flesh with infatuation, then lowered his head to lick it.

    ¡°N-Ngh!¡± Fang Liu widened her eyes. Fang Liu remembered that there were people in the corridor outside the moment she moaned aloud, so she held her voice back. She wanted to struggle, but the intense pleasure she felt quickly overcame her like a tidal wave.

    Fang Liu felt the man¡¯s tongue fiercely invading her body. Mo Yu¡¯s tongue made Fang Liu feel so good that she went limp, but she dared not scream. She could only gasp and moan quietly.

    Mo Yu tasted Fang Liu¡¯s sweet juices, and her soft and tender meat was delicious. Mo Yu almost drowned in her vagina. The juices gurgled and continued to flow as Fang Liu¡¯s trembling became increasingly violent. Her breathing was rapid, and her eyes rolled upward.

    The incredibly wonderful feeling of pleasure passed through Fang Liu¡¯s body. She covered her mouth and screamed into her palm. Fang Liu was about to experience the most intense orgasm of her life.

    After that, Fang Liuy in Mo Yu¡¯s arms and panted, having lost all her strength. She looked up and saw the man¡¯s defined, thin lips. When Fang Liu thought about how Mo Yu had only used his mouth, she felt like she was about to die from excitement.

    ¡®H-How did he do that so well.¡±

    It was the first time Mo Yu had ever tasted a woman like this, but he was not disgusted. Instead, Mo Yu felt excited and satisfied when he saw that he had made Fang Liu climax..

 Chapter 120 - Bad Karma

    <h4>Chapter 120: Bad Karma</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the end, Fang Liu still had to go to ss with Qin Rong. When Qin Rong saw Fang Liu¡¯s flush red face and tender eyes, she thought that Fang Liu was also mesmerized by Mr. Chu¡¯s peerless good looks, exining Fang Liu¡¯s delicate appearance. Qin Rong thought that no one could resist a man like Mr. Chu.

    Then Qin Rong excitedly said to Fang Liu, ¡°I wonder what it¡¯s like to be Mr. Chu¡¯s lover? I can¡¯t imagine how great it must be.¡±

    Fang Liu gritted her teeth. She knew very well that the person Qin Rong was talking about was herself.

    Fang Liu¡¯s legs were still weak after being tortured by Mo Yu. She barely had any strength left in her body, and her legs were sticky. Her face became redder when she thought of what Mo Yu had just done to her.

    Over the next few days, Fang Liu tried to avoid Mo Yu because she was worried that he would mess with her again. Fang Liu did not even dare to look at him. But when she got home, she wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid being tormented by Mo Yu.

    Lin Lu¡¯s friends had started to attend university again, but they were no longer arrogant and domineering. They became more timid and cautious, as if they were ostriches with their heads buried in the sand.

    But Lin Lu had yet to retum. It was said that someone had reported Lin Lu¡¯s father. Since Lin Lu¡¯s father was a mayor, he was bound to be involved in some illegal activities. If one were to investigate, they would quickly find evidence of misconduct.

    However, it would not be easy if an ordinary person attempted to take down a high-ranking official like Lin¡¯ Lu¡¯s father. Not to mention that government officials would usually protect each other. Lin Lu¡¯s father was not someone to be trifled with.

    Everyone wondered who caused Lin Lu¡¯s father to fall from grace. He was sent to prison for various crimes in just a few days. The status of this person must¡¯ve been higher than Lin Lu¡¯s father¡¯s if they were able to gather evidence of his crimes. Nheless, that person was not afraid of the people who would

    protect Lin Liu¡¯s father. It was simply too terrifying.

    Lin Lu¡¯s father was imprisoned, and the public also confiscated his family¡¯s assets. Lin Lu was now in a difficult situation, and her life was ruined. Lin Lu would have difficulties finding a job in the future, and even if she were to find apanion, the man would probably despise her.

    Fang Liu was shocked to hear of these things from Qin Rong. She had guessed that something bad might¡¯ve happened to Lin Lu, but she did not expect it to be so tragic.

    Later that night, Fang Liu studied at her desk while Mo Yu took a shower. After showering, Mo Yu pushed open the door and carried Fang Liu to put her on hisp.

    Fang Liu was still holding her pen as Mo Yu caressed her hand. She thought about what happened with Lin Lu, then she bit her lip and asked, ¡°Were you the one who punished Lin Lu and her father?¡±

    Mo Yu¡¯s expression was calm, as if Lin Lu was nothing but an ant to a boot. ¡°Yes, sort of.¡± Mo Yu was vague, as if he didn¡¯t want Fang Liu to be concerned about these things.

    Inactuality, Mo Yu was not the only one who wanted to take Lin Lu¡¯s father down. He barely needed to be involved in this matter. He simply located a few of their political enemies and gave them the information he had gathered.

    Some of the information was urate, while the others were groundless. But it was good enough for the investigation team to precisely determine how much money Lin Lu¡¯s father had embezzled over the years.

    Lin Lu¡¯s father¡¯s political rivals did not expect such a thing to happen. Mo Yu simply asked them to be a pawn and report Lin Lu¡¯s father. The political members did not hesitate to do as Mo Yu said for the sake of their futures.

    Lin Lu¡¯s father would probably never know how he ended up in such a predicament. This was all because Lin Lu had messed with another man¡¯s treasure.

    ¡®When Mo Yu noticed how quiet Fang Liu was, he assumed that Fang Liu thought he had gone too far. Mo Yu pulled Fang Liu¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m cruel?¡±

    Fang Liu pondered for a moment and shook her head. She knew that Mo Yu had only done it for her safety, so she had no reason to me him. Fang Liu was kind but not foolish. She wouldn¡¯t me her husband for punishing the evil people that hurt her.

    Fang Liu sighed and said, ¡°I guess what goes aroundes around.¡± Lin Lu¡¯s father was a greedy man that stole from people, and Lin Lu was a bully that tortured innocent people. They deserved to be punished.

 Chapter 121 - You Lied to Me

    <h4>Chapter 121: You Lied to Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Mo Yu knew how kind Fang Liu was. She wouldn¡¯t even hurt a fly. But Mo Yu¡¯s sess was due to his cunning attitude. He would feed on the failures and despair of others to climb the corporatedder.

    ¡®Mo Yu was afraid that Fang Liu would think that he was just a cruel and heartless man and that what he had done to Lin Lu was ruthless. But he was even more afraid that Fang Liu would leave him because of this.

    For that reason, Mo Yu tried to avoid telling these things to Fang Liu, including what he had done to her sister, Fang Yan. Mo Yu was cold-blooded and stone-hearted. He would only be gentle and affectionate toward Fang Liu. However, Mo Yu was also afraid that his wife would not like his darker side.

    ¡®Mo Yu was d to know that Fang Liu had begun to ept his way of doing things. She did not me him for being ruthless, nor would she leave him because of what he had done.

    ¡®Mo Yu hugged the woman in his arms tightly. At this moment, he did not have any sexual desires in his heart. Instead, he felt safe and secure. Mo Yu wanted to walk side by side with Fang Liu for the rest of his life, and he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to get between them.

    ¡®When Mo Yu finished his lecture the following day, Fang Liu made her way to the library to borrow some books when she received a message from Mo Yu on her phone.

    ¡®Mo Yu mentioned in the message that he was currently in a meeting, so he asked Fang Liu to wait for him, then they would go and have a meal with Chu Hao. The message seemed serious, and Mo Yu would be in a conference room, so Fang Liu thought he wouldn¡¯t behave rashly.

    Fang Liu rxed and tumed around to go to the conference room at the university. Indeed there were several people in the meeting room. The assembly was probably for a lesson summary and training n adjustment.

    Fang Liu waited at the door for a while, feeling extremely bored, and ten minutester, the meeting finally ended. Fang Liu hid in a corner and waited for Mo Yu to appear before waving at him.

    Mo Yu walked in front of her and said, ¡°All right, let¡¯s go.¡± Then he grabbed Fang Liu¡¯s wrist and walked to the left.

    Fang Liu said, ¡°W-Wait, isn¡¯t the elevator on the right?¡± As soon as she said that, Mo Yu dragged her into an empty stairwell. The building was filled with teachers¡¯ offices, but there weren¡¯t many people around because it was after working hours.

    Most of the teachers and staff members had already taken the elevator and left the university, which meant that no one would pass by the stairwell.

    Fang Liu was shocked and suspected that Mo Yu was up to no good again, so she hurriedly said, ¡°Come on, we should leave quickly. Chu Hao is waiting for us!¡±

    Mo Yu chuckled. As he looked at Fang Liu¡¯s panicked expression, the wickedness in his heart grew more assertive. ¡°So what if we make him wait? He¡¯s not going to mind.¡± Mo Yu then pulled Fang Liu back into his arms.

    Fang Liu felt Mo Yu¡¯s hands moving across her body. Mo Yu¡¯s slightly cold hands caused her to get goosebumps.

    ¡®Then Mo Yu lowered his head and kissed her. He kissed her passionately, and Fang Liu became lightheaded.

    Mo Yu released Fang Liu a few minutester and looked at her slightly swollen and red lips. Fang Liu¡¯s seductive eyes glistened. Mo Yu was enticed, and his body immediately became warm.

    ¡°How did I not notice the lust in his eyes?¡± Then Fang Liu said with a sullen expression on her face, ¡°Y-You tricked me again!

    ¡°How did I trick you?¡± Mo Yu was utterly confused.

    ¡°You always trick me into meeting you, and then you would torment me!¡± Fang Liu turned her head away aggrievedly and looked out of the window. She then bit her lip gloomily. She had an angered yet adorable expression on her face that would make one¡¯s heart melt.

    Seeing this, Mo Yu hugged his wife and coaxed her gently, ¡°All right, all right. I won¡¯t trick you anymore. I¡¯m sorry, okay?¡±

    Fang Liu did not expect her husband to give in so quickly. The anger that she had umted immediately dissipated before she could even vent her frustrations.

    But Fang Liu still awkwardly refused to look at Mo Yu. ¡°I won¡¯t fall for your tricks again. I¡¯ll just ignore you and note looking for you. You¡¯re just luring a sheep into a tiger¡¯s cage.¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu pursed his lips into a smile and reached out to pinch Fang Liu¡¯s cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re not a sheep, okay? Please don¡¯t be angry with me anymore. Come on, let¡¯s go and meet with Chu Hao.¡±

    Fang Liu only allowed herself to feel relieved when she was sure that Mo Yu would not torment her. After that, the Yu-Liu duo left the building.

    ¡®Mo Yu took two steps forward and suddenly stopped. He said to Fang Liu, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t move. There¡¯s a tiny bug on your head.¡±

    Fang Liu immediately froze. Mo Yu put one hand around Fang Liu¡¯s waist and the other on the back of her head. When Mo Yu saw his wife¡¯s pitiful and nervous expression, he smiled and lowered his head to kiss her lips. ¡°All right, the bug is gone now. Why are you so scared? It¡¯s just a tiny bug.¡±

    Fang Liu was dumbfounded, ¡®Why was there a tiny bug on my head?¡± But she didn¡¯t overthink and did not check to see if Mo Yu had caught the bug..

 Chapter 122 - Hook up

    <h4>Chapter 122: Hook up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mo Yu held onto Fang Liu¡¯s waist and continued down the stairs. Then as his eyes nced toward a particr direction, he saw the back of a sad boy.

    Mo Yu curled his lips into a smile. A strong sense of malice filled his eyes, and his menacing smile revealed teeth as sharp as fangs.

    At this moment, Jiang Chuan¡¯s mind was in a mess. Lin Lu had gone to see Jiang Chuan. She cried and confessed her love for him, but it only annoyed Jiang Chuan, making him fiercely reject her.

    ¡°T¡¯ve never liked you, Lin Lu. You¡¯ve always been self-centered and arrogant. Can¡¯t you see how irritated I am with you?¡±

    Lin Lu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°How can you say that? Did you forget the night we slept together?¡±

    ¡°Twas drunk that night! You insisted that I go to your house. I was intoxicated, and you were the one who took my pants off. You forced me into sleeping with you!¡± Jiang Chuan was aggrieved.

    Jiang Chuan tried to forget about what had happened that night because he knew that he was taken advantage of by Lin Lu.

    Lin Lu was sad and desperate these days because of what happened to her father. Lin Lu¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying. She looked especially pitiful and unsightly. Jiang Chuan didn¡¯t even want to look at her.

    ¡®When Lin Lu heard this, her eyes turned dark and vicious. She questioned Jiang Chuan, ¡°You¡¯re in love with that b*tch, Fang Liu aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re f*cking head over heels for her, right?¡±

    Jiang Chuan was furious. ¡°So what if I like her? I fell for her the moment Iid my eyes on her! You simply can¡¯tpare to her. You should just stop bothering me, Lin Lu!¡±

    Lin Lu hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chuan to admit that he had fallen for Fang Liu. She staggered backward in a daze. Lin Lu¡¯s heart was in pain, apanied by hatred and rage.

    ¡°Hmph, since you like that b*tch so much, I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡± Lin Lu¡¯s voice was cold and menacing as she revealed a sinister smile. ¡°We¡¯ll see what happens next¡­¡±

    After Lin Lu left, Jiang Chuan didn¡¯t take her words to heart. Instead, he began to think about how he would confess his love to Fang Liu.

    Jiang Chuan¡¯s roommates knew what he was thinking. They all encouraged him to confess. After all, Fang Liu was exceedingly beautiful, and if Jiang Chuan waited too long, other guys might beat him to it.

    Jiang Chuan finally made up his mind to confess his feelings for Fang Liu. The following day, Jiang Chuan went to the university¡¯s flower shop to buy a bouquet of roses.

    Jiang Chuan had initially nned to ask Fang Liu out on a date before confessing. Still, when he saw Fang Liu going into the university¡¯s office building, he remembered that there would be several people around, and it would be awkward to confess his feelings in such a ce.

    Jiang Chuan decided to wait downstairs as he held the bouquet of roses in his hand. He guessed that Fang Liu had gone to look for a teacher for assistance and would soone out.

    But he didn¡¯t expect Fang Liu to be in the office building for more than twenty minutes. When Fang Liu finally came out of the building, Jiang Chuan saw that she was walking with another man. It was Mr. Chu.

    After Jiang Chuan recovered from his state of shock, he subconsciouslyforted himself, ¡®I-It¡¯s okay. They¡¯re probably just having a conversation between student and teacher. Also, Mr. Chu is married, so he can¡¯t be with Fang Liu.¡¯

    ¡®Then a secondter, Jiang Chuan saw Mr. Chu hugging Fang Liu and affectionately touching her head. Mr. Chu even lowered his head to kiss Fang Liu. Their actions were intimate, as though they had been lovers for many years.

    Jiang Chuan froze at the sight of this. Then the bouquet of roses he held fell onto the ground, making a dull sound. This broke Jiang Chuan¡¯s heart. Jiang Chuan couldn¡¯t understand how Fang Liu and Mr. Chu could be so close.

    ¡®Wait! Mr. Chu is married, so is he having an affair with one of his students? The more Jiang Chuan thought about it, the more shocked he became. Although Jiang Chuan refused to believe that Fang Liu was the kind of person that would do this, seeing was believing, and he had seen enough.

    Jiang Chuan¡¯s intense feeling of love turned into hatred. He couldn¡¯t understand why Fang Liu would choose to be a mistress instead of epting his love for her.

    ¡®It¡¯s no wonder she has been avoiding me. It¡¯s because she¡¯s having an affair with a married man! That must be it. I thought it was because I¡¯m not good enough, but because Fang Liu was a s!*t!¡± Jiang Chuan felt that Fang Liu was no longer worthy of his love. His eyes were bloodshot, and an intense hatred

    welled up in his heart.

    Meanwhile, Chu Hao had already waited at the restaurant for quite a while before the Yu-Liu duo finally showed up. Chu Hao¡¯s eyes revealed a hidden bitterness when he looked at the inseparable couple before him.

    ¡°You guys are in amitted rtionship, and that b*stard, Mo Yu, is using my name to pose as a teacher at the university. He even makes me write up teaching ns for the next ss. This is just cruel and unusual.¡¯

    Although Chu Hao was single, Mo Yu was in the wrong for bullying Chu Hao so brazenly. Chu Hao was utterly aggrieved.

    Mo Yu looked at the resentment and dissatisfaction in Chu Hao¡¯s eyes and smiled faintly..

 Chapter 123 - Good Teachers and Good Friends

    <h4>Chapter 123: Good Teachers and Good Friends</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Chu Hao, if I remember correctly, you still owe me twenty-four million yuan. When are you going to pay me back?¡± Mo Yu suddenly asked.

    Cu Hao hurriedly replied, ¡°All right, all right. Tl pay you back. You don¡¯t have to remind me about it!¡±

    The detestable Mo Yu would always threaten Chu Hao just for fun. Mo Yu smiledzily and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you remember. I noticed that you looked dissatisfied just now. Were you tired of waiting for us?¡±

    Chu Hao was bitter in his heart, but he smiled sheepishly before Mo Yu. ¡°Not at all. I just arrived at the restaurant too.¡±

    Fang Liu red at Mo Yu from the side and pulled his arm. ¡°Stop making things difficult for Chu Hao!¡± Then the three of them sat down.

    Chu Hao asked about Fang Liu¡¯s current learning situation, and after listening to her for a while, Chu Hao nodded. ¡°I see that your current level isn¡¯t much lower than mine. So if you have time, you can go to the clinic and study some of the cases we have there. I think doing that would help you

    tremendously.¡±

    Chu Hao was like a mentor to Fang Liu. When Fang Liu heard his praise, she felt embarrassed. She nodded and said, ¡°Y-yes, I agree.¡±

    The waiter then served the dishes, and the table was filled with delicacies that would entice one¡¯s appetite. Mo Yu turned his head and affectionately said to Fang Liu, ¡°The dishes here are beneficial for a pregnant woman, and they aren¡¯t greasy. You should eat as much as you can.¡±

    Seeing this, Chu Hao thought to himself, ¡®I can¡¯t stand how affectionate they are toward each other. I¡¯m sick of it.

    After eating half of the food on the table, the three talked about serious matters. The topic at hand was Fang Liu¡¯s health care products.

    Since the new product was not selling well, thepany was at a loss. Although it was only a small start-uppany, it had significant daily expenditures. So they had to find a way to effectively sell more products to have a steady flow of ie.

    Mo Yu had invited Chu Hao to a meal because he wanted Chu Hao to be a part of his wife¡¯spany. Then he would use Chu Hao¡¯s influence in the medical world to promote the healthcare products to the surrounding pharmacies.

    Actually, there wasn¡¯t much need for Chu Hao to be part of thepany. Mo Yu would only give Chu Hao a stake in thepany¡¯s shares as a payment for using him as an influential figure.

    them.

    As they talked about this, Chu Hao thought, ¡®What a scam! She¡¯s just using me as a trojan horse.¡¯

    However, thepany belonged to Fang Liu, and she wasn¡¯t a shameless person who would ask for Chu Hao¡¯s help without offering some form ofpensation. She would have to give him a share of thepany.

    The three quickly drew up an agreement. They were like one big happy family that had no disagreements. They then signed the contracts right at the dining table.

    On the way home after dinner, Fang Liu hugged Mo Yu¡¯s arm and rested her head on his shoulder. ¡°Thank you for doing that for me, Mo Yu,¡± Fang Liu said in a low voice.

    Fang Liu had always wanted to aplish something on her own, but she ended up depending on Mo Yu anyway.

    Chu Hao wouldn¡¯t have helped her if it weren¡¯t for Mo Yu. After all, who would want to get involved in such a troublesome matter? Chu Hao was already stable with ie since his family was well established.

    ¡°Why are you still so hesitant to ask for my help? Do you not remember that I¡¯m your husband?¡± Mo Yu pinched Fang Liu¡¯s cheeks and continued, ¡°I know how difficult it is to start a business. You can rely on me if you ever need assistance. There¡¯s no need for you to be embarrassed to ask for some help.¡±

    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t a member of the Mo family, and I had to start a business from scratch, I¡¯d look to others for assistance. You have to do these things if you¡¯re in this line of work. I am in this position now because others have asked for my help. I believe that you will be able to be in this position too one day.

    Fang Liu nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± She hugged Mo Yu¡¯s arm tighter, feeling like she could never leave him. Mo Yu had be her lover, mentor, and best friend.

    No one could ever understand her the way Mo Yu does. He would always put himself in her shoes and do everything in his power to help her. Fang Liu was extremely fortunate to have met Mo Yu in this short life.

    Meanwhile, a semester of lessons was almost at an end at the university, and only one experimental exam remained. Fang Liu would usually avoid doing experiments due to her pregnancy, but she couldn¡¯t miss the final exam.

    Fang Liu wore custom clothes made of special material in preparation for the exam. She also wore a mask and goggles before going into the experimentalb.

    The experimental exam took ce over several sessions, and Fang Liu was too well-dressed, so she took the initiative to participate in the final session. When she entered theboratory, only about six or seven people remained.

    ¡®When the teacher saw how overdressed Fang Liu was, he said in amusement, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so afraid. We¡¯re not dealing with any dangerous reagents.¡±

    Fang Liu was embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. My skin is very sensitive, so I¡¯d better be careful.¡± Even though Fang Liu was overdressed, she felt that it was necessary for the safety of her unborn child.

    Although Fang Liu had never participated in the experimental sses at the university, she managed to perform smoothly,pleting the experiments without a hitch.

    After the experiment, the teacher nodded approvingly, checked the results of Fang Liu¡¯s experiment, and filled in his grading form withments. Then the teacher turned his head and asked, ¡°Are you ready for your assessment, Lin Lu?¡±

 Chapter 124 - Accident

    <h4>Chapter 124: ident</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu was stunned when she heard the teacher call out to Lin Lu. She hadn¡¯t seen Lin Lu for a long while, so she didn¡¯t expect Lin Lu to appear for the final exam.

    Fang Liu was focused on preparing for the experiment, so she didn¡¯t bother to look at the other students, but she was surprised when she heard Lin Lu¡¯s name.

    After the teacher finished speaking, a deep and hoarse female voice echoed from the other side of theboratory, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready for my assessment.¡±

    After hearing this, the teacher made his way over to Lin Lu¡¯s desk to check on the results of her experiment. But when he saw Lin Lu suddenly walking toward him, he noticed that Lin Lu had a bizarre and sinister look on her face.

    ¡®When the teacher finally realized something was wrong, he couldn¡¯t react in time. He could only yell, ¡°Lin Lu, what are you doing?!¡±

    Fang Liu knew that something was wrong when she heard the teacher yelling, but Lin Lu was only two meters away when Fang Liu raised her head to see what was going on.

    Fang Liu noticed that Lin Lu gave her a vicious and menacing smile before saying, ¡°Go to Hell, b*tch!¡± Then Lin Lu uncorked the beaker in her hand and poured the liquid onto Fang Liu¡¯s body.

    A few drops of the liquid sshed onto the teacher¡¯s clothes beside Lin Lu. The teacher¡¯sb coat immediately carbonized, causing a few holes to appear.

    The teacher had often been exposed to various chemical reagents, so he immediately knew what mixture Lin Lu had concocted. He screamed in horror, ¡°Everyone, get out of theb! That¡¯s sulfuric acid!¡±

    The teacher did not dare look back at Fang Liu to see if she was okay. Lin Lu had poured an entire beaker of concentrated sulfuric acid onto Fang Liu¡¯s body. At this moment, Fang Liu¡¯s skin would¡¯ve melted off her bones.

    Not a minuteter, someone outside heard themotion and called for a security officer. The security personnel came over to detain Lin Lu not long after.

    Lin Lu struggled like a maniac. Her mouth frowned as she said, ¡°You dare to report my father and steal my man? I¡¯ll make sure you die a horrible death, you b*tch! Hahaha!¡±

    The security personnel did not give Lin Lu any chances to cause more damage and escorted her out of the university.

    The teacher immediately took off hisb coat and was d to know that the sulfuric acid had not sshed onto his skin. Otherwise, the consequences would¡¯ve been unimaginable.

    The teacher knew that Lin Lu had poured arge amount of sulfuric acid onto Fang Liu, so he did not dare look back at her. He hurriedly took out his cell phone and quickly dialed 911.

    Before the call went through, the teacher suddenly realized something was wrong. Fang Liu didn¡¯t scream. She should¡¯ve been screaming in pain with such arge amount of concentrated sulfuric acid on her body, but the teacher hadn¡¯t even heard a whimper from Fang Liu.

    When the university¡¯s emergency medical team arrived, the teacher had already helped Fang Liu deal with most of the concentrated sulfuric acid on her protective clothing, Fang Liu carefully took off her custom suit, feeling a sense of relief that she had survived a disaster.

    Fang Liu was terrified when Lin Lu poured the sulfuric acid at her. The concoction was highly corrosive, and Lin Lu had poured an entire beaker¡¯s worth of it onto Fang Liu. She had expected her skin to be corroded from its effects immediately.

    At that time, Fang Liu had even heard the sounds of the liquid sshing onto her body, but she was so terrified that she couldn¡¯t even bring herself to scream. Fang Liu was so horrified that she froze.

    But Fang Liu didn¡¯t feel any pain. When she opened her eyes with her breath still held, she saw the concoction sliding off the folds of her clothes. The corrosive liquid didn¡¯t even affect her protective suit.

    Only then did Fang Liu understand what had happened. She wore a custom-made protective suit, and the unique fabric used to make the suit was resistant to concentrated sulfuric acid.

    Fang Liu¡¯s mind went nk. She knew that she had just survived a near-death experience. Fang Liu was drenched in a cold sweat, making her feel ufortable.

    Fang Liu checked her entire body and was d to find that she waspletely unharmed. Even the teacher was in a state of shock. It was a good thing that Fang Liu was overdressed after all.

    When Mo Yu heard the news, he immediately rushed over. Fang Liu was in the counselor¡¯s office, giving her statement to the police officer. Lin Lu was held ountable for an interpersonal act of violence.

    Although Fang Liu was not injured, this was still a horrifying incident. When Mo Yu arrived at the counselor¡¯s office, Fang Liu didn¡¯t even have a chance to speak before Mo Yu rushed over and hugged her. He hugged Fang Liu so tightly that she almost suffocated.

 Chapter 125 - Survived a Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 125: Survived a Disaster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mo Yu. I¡¯m fine

    ¡± Fang Liuforted as she patted Mo Yu¡¯s back. Mo Yu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as if he was a demon from Hell. Fang Liu knew how frightened her husband was for her.

    ¡®Mo Yu was so scared that he almost fainted. Just hearing about what happened was enough to make Mo Yu panic.

    Fang Liu had experienced such a life-threatening situation, but when Mo Yu came over, she was the one whoforted him instead. Fang Liu felt that her mental stability had gradually improved.

    Mo Yu hugged her for a long while before letting go. When Mo Yu finally calmed down from the shock he felt, he looked at Fang Liu and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby.¡±

    Fang Liu was puzzled. ¡°Why are you sorry? I¡¯m fine, see?¡± Mo Yu buried his head in Fang Liu¡¯s shoulder, and his voice carried a rare sense of helplessness. ¡°I-I wasn¡¯t there to protect you.¡±

    Fang Liu knew that Mo Yu cared for her, and that¡¯s why he felt an enormous amount of guilt and pain. Fang Liu continued to hug Mo Yu and said gently, ¡°It was so sudden, and no one could¡¯ve predicted it. You¡¯re not to me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯s a good thing I¡¯ve always had luck on my side. The Heavens have blessed me, and the protective clothing happened to have a resistance to sulfuric acid. Please stop ming yourself, okay? If you¡¯re sad, then you¡¯ll make me sad too.¡±

    Warmth rushed through Mo Yu¡¯s heart when he heard his wife¡¯s words. He hugged Fang Liu tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m never letting you out of my sight again.¡±

    Fang Liu didn¡¯t know whether to feel touched orugh. ¡®Then will he follow me into thedies¡¯ room too?¡± She thought of this but remained silent.

    Although Lin Lu¡¯s act of violence didn¡¯t spread to the public, the university students heard about it. Even then, the university was under some pressure. Something horrible had happened at the university, and it wasn¡¯t easy to sweep it under the rug.

    Moreover, the incident involved Fang Liu, and the university¡¯s higher-ups were well aware of Fang Liu¡¯s true identity. They were worried that the Mo family would demand that they take responsibility for the incident.

    But Fang Liu didn¡¯t pressure the university to take responsibility for the incident. Instead, she suggested that the school pay more attention to their student¡¯s mental health, strengthen security, and put more effort into solving the issues of bullying on campus.

    After the incident, Mo Yu kept an even closer watch on Fang Liu. Sometimes, when they were asleep at home, and Fang Liu was to roll toward the edge of the bed, Mo Yu would immediately wake up and hold her in his arms before being able to go back to sleep.

    After a few days, Mo Yu finally regained hisposure and was no longer anxious and nervous.

    Lin Lu was left for Mo Yu to handle. He heard that Lin Lu had been sentenced to several years of prison. Lin Lu was a youngdy in the prime of her life, yet she would be spending the best parts of her life in jail.

    But when the news of Lin Lu¡¯s sentence spread, almost no one sympathized with her. Many of the students also made posts on social media, saying that Lin Lu finally got what she deserved.

    Qin Rong was thrilled because Lin Lu had once bullied and humiliated her. Although she didn¡¯t get the chance to punish Lin Lu personally, seeing Lin Lu end up like this made Qin Rong feel that she had vented all her frustrations.

    Fang Liu was a shy person, and even after attending university for a long while, she still did not have many friends. She would only nod to people she recognized. The only person she considered to be her close friend was Qin Rong.

    Qin Rong had secretly told Fang Liu that she was in a rtionship, and Fang Liu was very happy for her. Qin Rong had always treated Fang Liu well. When Fang Liu was new and unfamiliar with the university¡¯s environment, Qin Rong was the person who helped Fang Liu to adjust to the university¡¯s

    surroundings.

    Fang Liu casually asked, ¡°So, who is the lucky guy? Is he one of our ssmates?¡± Unexpectedly, Qin Rong kept it a secret. Qin Rong only mentioned that she liked him and that he treats her very well.

    Fang Liu did not take it to heart. The following day, Qin Rong texted Fang Liu and asked her, ¡°What is your rtionship with Mr. Chu?¡±

    Fang Liu was shocked. She would usually avoid being too close to Mo Yu when they were at the university. Fang Liu wondered if Qin Rong had noticed something they did.

    Then Qin Rong quickly sent another message. ¡°Do you like Mr. Chu?¡±

    Fang Liu felt that these were strange questions from her best friend. Fang Liu did not want to expose her rtionship with Mo Yu, so she simply replied, ¡°Why would you ask me that? You¡¯re just overthinking it.¡±

    Qin Rong added, ¡°I guess that¡¯s true. Mr. Chu is a married man after all, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you like him or not.¡±

    Fang Liu felt that her entire interaction with Qin Rong was strange, but she didn¡¯t overthink it..

 Chapter 126 - Love

    <h4>Chapter 126: Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qin Rong woke up in the hotel and turned to see Jiang Chuan getting dressed. Then she reluctantly hugged him from behind and said in a soft voice, ¡°So, when can our rtionship go publi

    Qin Rong didn¡¯t expect Jiang Chuang to confess to her so suddenly after the incident with Lin Lu. Jiang Chuan only uttered a single sentence, ¡°Will you be my girlfriend.¡±

    At that time, Jiang Chuan¡¯s expression was not gentle. On the contrary, he was somewhat hasty and gloomy. But Qin Rong didn¡¯t think much of it. She was overwhelmed by excitement and surprise that she immediately epted Jiang Chuan¡¯s proposal without thinking.

    Qin Rong simply felt that Jiang Chuan was shy and embarrassed because he was asking her to be his girlfriend. The two hadn¡¯t spent much time together, yet they rented a hotel room.

    Jiang Chuan wasn¡¯t gentle when he made love to Qin Rong. It was almost as if he was venting about something. Qin Rong wasn¡¯t veryfortable, but she didn¡¯t show it because she was in love with Jiang Chuan.

    However, Qin Rong didn¡¯t expect her silence and forbearance to make Jiang Chuan behave more violently in bed.

    Jiang Chuan would even call her a s!*t during sex and call her shameless. At that time, Jiang Chuan had a crazed and angry expression on his face. Qin Rong felt like Jiang Chuan was looking at her as if she was a different person.

    Qin Rong thought that this was a normal urrence. Nheless, Jiang Chuan treated her well. When the two of them reached a climax in bed, Jiang Chuan would hug her and gently say, ¡°You love me, right? Tell me you love me.¡±

    Qin Rong¡¯s heart softened. She hugged Jiang Chuan tightly and said, ¡°I love you. I will always love you.¡±

    Jiang Chuan hugged her, and his tone was very happy, but there was a hint of sadness in it. ¡°I love you too.¡±

    On that day, Jiang Chuan had taken Qin Rong to a rented hotel room and ravaged her for half a day, so she fell into a deep sleep. When Qin Rong woke up in a daze, she saw that Jiang Chuan was typing something on her phone.

    Qin Rong was sore and weak. She could barely open her eyes as she asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Tm doing some research on something. Go back to sleep.¡± Jiang Chuan didn¡¯t even look at Qin Rong as he said this.

    Qin Rong then fell back to sleep, and when she woke up shortly after, she saw that Jiang Chuan was already leaving. Qin Rong couldn¡¯t bear to part with Jiang Chuan, so she hugged him tightly for a long while.

    But Jiang Chuan had unexpectedly pulled Qin Rong¡¯s hand away rudely. He then stood up, put on his pants, and nced at Qin Rong.

    Jiang Chuan¡¯s gaze was unfamiliar to Qin Rong, and it was as if she was just a random stranger to him. Jiang Chuan mmed the door and left, leaving Qin Ron to sit on the bed in a daze. After a while, Qin Rong curled up on the bed, buried her head in her arms, and cried silently.

    Meanwhile, Fang Liu was looking for some books to rent in the library in preparation to write her final thesis when Mo Yu suddenly sent Fang Liu a text message, asking her to go over to his office.

    But Fang Liu had learned her lesson, making her more cautious. ¡°What are you doing over there?¡± Then Mo Yu immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯m just grading some papers.¡±

    ¡°Tm in the library right now. It¡¯s not convenient for me toe and see you. You can ask another student to go and help you.¡± Fang Liu indicated that she was not interested in meeting him.

    On the other side, Mo Yu held a pen with his fingers, lightly tapping on his desk with a deep gaze. ¡®Looks like I¡¯m unable to trick her.¡¯ Mo Yu smiled, and after pondering for a moment, he replied, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Fang Liu scoffed in her heart. ¡°This man cried wolf too many times. I¡¯ll never believe him again.¡¯

    Mo Yu had guessed what Fang Liu was thinking and sent her a voice message. Fang Liu put on her headphones and opened the voice message. The man¡¯s deep and attractive voice carried a sense of sadness and helplessness. ¡°I miss you, okay? I just want to see you.¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu was like a puppy that his owner abandoned. Sad and alone. Fang Liu¡¯s heart immediately softened, and after a while, she received another voice message. ¡°T¡¯ll leave the office door open. Then will youe and see me?¡±

    Fang Liu gritted her teeth, and after thinking about it for a while, she replied with just one word, ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Mo Yu saw Fang Liu¡¯s reply, the corners of his mouth curled into a smug smile, making him look cunning. Mo Yu remembered that he had just read an article saying that women were auditory beings.

    If one leaned into a woman¡¯s ear, saying that they loved and wanted her in a deep and gentle voice, a woman would lose her train of thought and immediately listen to one¡¯s every demand.

    Toward the end of the article, another sentence stated that this technique would work exceptionally well if one had a deep and pleasant voice. Mo Yu felt that he had a good voice, so he decided to send a voice message to Fang Liu, but he didn¡¯t expect it to work.

    ¡®Mo Yu thought that he could use this technique more often. He remained seated in his office with his knees crossed leisurely, and he was in a happy mood.

 Chapter 127 - Grade

    <h4>Chapter 127: Grade</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu arrived at Mo Yu¡¯s office, and as expected, the door to his office was open. Fang Liu secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡®When Mo Yu saw that Fang Liu had arrived, he turned around and took out a stack of papers from the filing cab. Fang Liu then took out a pen and calctor to help Mo Yu grade the exam papers.

    Mo Yu sat behind his desk and supported his chin as he looked at her. The sunlight from the window shone onto the youngdy¡¯s face, making her look warm and gentle.

    Fang Liu¡¯s facial features were bathed in the sunlight, adding to her bright and beautiful appearance. Fang Liu¡¯s long eyshes cast a shadow, giving her eyes a hazy look.

    Every part of Fang Liu¡¯s body was ttering. She was a gorgeous sight to behold. Mo Yu felt that he would never get enough of this scene before him.

    Fang Liu felt the man¡¯s gaze fall on her, so she raised her head and red at Mo Yu helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t you have work to do? You asked me toe and help you grade these exam papers, yet you¡¯re just sitting there daydreaming.¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu retorted without the slightest bit of shame, ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m daydreaming? I¡¯m supervising you.¡±

    Fang Liu thought, ¡®Is he for real?¡± She had no choice but to endure Mo Yu¡¯s burning gaze silently.

    ¡®When Fang Liu was halfway done grading the exam papers, while Mo Yu sat in the office in a daze, a student came over to take some grading forms from the office. Then another student came to deliver a USB sh drive to Mo Yu.

    Finally, a girl came to the office, handed in a ss registration form, and closed the door as she left. ¡®Finally, someone is smart enough to close the door,¡¯ Mo Yu instantly rejoiced in his heart.

    Fang Liu sensed that something was wrong, Before she could react, Mo Yu walked in front of her and lifted her by her waist. Fang Liu panicked and pushed toward Mo Yu¡¯s chest. ¡°You said that you wouldn¡¯t do anything reckless!¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu was puzzled, ¡°I never said that. I only said that I would leave the door open.¡± Mo Yu smiled both charmingly and menacingly.

    Fang Liu was furious. ¡°Then go and open the door! Or you can just put me down so I can open it for you!¡±

    Mo Yu shook his head and shrugged somewhat innocently. ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who closed the door.¡±

    Fang Liu had never seen a more shameless person. She struggled, but Mo Yu had already carried her and ced her down, stretching his fingers and reaching under her. Mo Yu fiddled with Fang Liu, and between her smooth legs, a stream of liquid oozed.

    Fang Liu¡¯s breathing became more rushed as a numbing pleasure surged within her. Fang Liu¡¯s face tuned red, and she red at Mo Yu angrily, using one of her hands to pull at Mo Yu¡¯s caressing hand. ¡°Stop moving your hands!¡±

    But Fang Liu didn¡¯t expect the man to hold her hand in return. The man then ced Fang Liu¡¯s hand on his slightly bulging crotch area and said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll stop moving. But I want you to move your hand instead.¡±

    Fang Liu was angry and wanted to pull her hand back. However, Mo Yu had already unfastened his belt at some point. Then Mo Yu pressed on Fang Liu¡¯s hand and led her toward his shaft.

    Fang Liu touched the thick stiff shaft, and her face turned red. Her heart was about to jump out of her chest, then she said with a sobbing voice, ¡°D-Don¡¯t do this. The door isn¡¯t locked. W-What if someonees in?¡±

    Mo Yu shook his head slowly and said, ¡°I told you that I wouldn¡¯t close the door. Don¡¯t worry. They will knock before entering.¡±

    Fang Liu wanted to struggle, but Mo Yu had already spread his legs and grabbed her. Fang Liu wore a loose sweater with a small white blouse underneath. Mo Yu unbuttoned Fang Liu¡¯s sweater and lifted her blouse, revealing two plump breasts as they swayed in front of Mo Yu.

    Mo Yu¡¯s pupils dted, then he held both of Fang Liu¡¯s breasts and took a deep breath. Mo Yu was stimted, and Fang Liu let out a muffled moan that was charming and desirable. In an instant, Fang Liu felt Mo Yu be harder.

    Mo Yu¡¯s palm gently stroked Fang Liu¡¯s back and slid down toward her tailbone. Fang Liu trembled violently. ¡®That¡¯s my most sensitive spot.

    Then Mo Yu¡¯s palm gently swept across Fang Liu¡¯s waist, bringing about extreme stimtion. Fang Liu struggled, her eyes blurred, and she gradually became weaker and weaker. Fang Liu¡¯s struggles carried a sense of seduction.

    Mo Yu ced his palms on Fang Liu¡¯s full and plump buttocks, massaging them vigorously. Fang Liu¡¯s voluptuous and soft buttocks made Mo Yu¡¯s scalp numb.

    His wife was petite, but her figure was voluptuous. No man could resist such a body. Fang Liu was dizzy from Mo Yu¡¯s torments, causing him to be more excited. He was about to lose control.

    Mo Yu pulled out his stiff shaft. Fang Liu looked at the shaft and closed her eyes. ¡®How could it be so big?

    Mo Yu then nibbled on Fang Liu¡¯s ear. His voice was maic and helpless as he begged, ¡°Come here, baby. I need you to help me.

 Chapter 128 - Please

    <h4>Chapter 128: Please</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu blushed, then she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I-I don¡¯t know what you mean. Let me go!¡±

    Mo Yu didn¡¯t intend to let Fang Liu escape, so he held her down even tighter. Fang Liu couldn¡¯t break free with her meager strength.

    ¡°Twant you to make me climax like the time I helped you. I already did it for you, so why don¡¯t you want to help me?¡± Mo Yu looked at his wife aggrievedly as if she had disappointed him.

    Mo Yu¡¯s words detoured Fang Liu. She felt that she was forced at that time, so she had never thought of helping Mo Yu. ¡®I never needed you to make me climax, okay?¡±

    But when Fang Liu looked into Mo Yu¡¯s dark and deep eyes, a motherly instinct welled up in her heart. Once, an article stated that a woman¡¯s motherly nature was above everything else.

    In addition, Fang Liu was pregnant, and the secretion of estrogen was even more exuberant. Mo Yu had looked at Fang Liu in such a way that her heart immediately softened as she couldn¡¯t bear to reject his demands.

    When Mo Yu saw Fang Liu¡¯s expression softened, he knew that there was still hope. He tried to make Fang Liu, saying, ¡°Other women do this for their husbands, but you don¡¯t want to do it for me. Have I not pleasured you enough since we got married?¡±

    Fang Liu thought to herself, ¡®That¡¯s not it. You¡¯ve pleasured me plenty of times, but we don¡¯t have that kind of sex life.

    ¡°Baby, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯ve not ejacted for so long. I¡¯m seduced by you every day, but I can only suppress my desires forcefully because you¡¯re pregnant. I feel like I¡¯m suffocating.¡±

    Fang Liu eximed in her heart, ¡®T¡¯ve never seduced you! I¡¯m more disciplined than anyone else.¡¯ Mo Yu was speaking nonsense. He was just trying to prove how pitiful he was.

    Then Mo Yu pleaded, ¡°It¡¯s effortless, baby. You can just use your mouth to help me relieve all of my worries from these past few months. Why are you so unwilling to help me?¡±

    Fang Liu was unwilling to do this for Mo Yu. But faced with his pitiful and aggrieved expression, she didn¡¯t know how to reject him. Despite that, when Mo Yu helped her. Although it was not at her request, the immense pleasure she felt was unforgettable.

    Fang Liu hesitated for a long while before finally biting the bullet, saying, ¡°H-How do you want me to do it?¡± Under Mo Yu¡¯s instructions, Fang Liu slowly knelt before him while he remained seated on the chair.

    Since Mo Yu was still seated behind his desk, Fang Liu had to kneel under the table. The space was narrow, and if Fang Liu were not careful, she would bump into the desk.

    Just as Fang Liu wriggled, feeling slightly ufortable under the desk, Mo Yu took out his already thick and stiff p*nis from the gap of his pants. The red-ish shaft stood before Fang Liu. It was arrogant and majestic, shocking Fang Liu.

    Mo Yu lowered his head slightly. His gaze was gentle, and his eyes were sparkling, ¡°I¡¯m begging you to relieve me, baby.¡±

    ¡®H-He¡¯s begging me¡­¡¯ Fang Liu couldn¡¯t resist his pleas. She hesitated for a long while before tentatively sticking out the tip of her tongue to lick the top of Mo Yu¡¯s shaft.

    There was a unique scent, but it was not unpleasant, carrying a strong male hormone. When Fang Liu thought of how the scent belonged to Mo Yu, it became easier for her to ept his shaft.

    Although Fang Liu had only licked the tip, it was still Mo Yu¡¯s first time experiencing such a sensation. The excitement and pleasure Mo Yu felt made his scalp tingle. ¡°More, baby. More¡­¡± Mo Yu urged gently.

    Fang Liu frowned and looked at therge shaft before her in a daze. ¡®It¡¯s so big. How can I fit it all into my mouth? Fang Liu¡¯s mouth was small, and it would be difficult for her to stuff all of it into her mouth.

    However, Mo Yu¡¯s voice was gentle yet anxious. Fang Liu closed her eyes, opened her mouth, clumsily held it in her mouth, and tried to take it as much as possible.

    Waves of pleasure surged through Mo Yu. The woman¡¯s warm and moist mouth around his p*nis was an indescribable feeling. Mo Yu began to pant, and the immense pleasure almost killed him.

    ¡®When Fang Liu heard the man¡¯s satisfied groans, she began to feel a sense of gratification and inexplicable satisfaction. Fang Liu pleasured Mo Yu, just like how he pleasured her.

    Subconsciously, Fang Liu understood how much power she had over Mo Yu. Her mouth was stuffed to the brim, and when Mo Yu lowered his head, he could see how full Fang Liu¡¯s mouth was. The thrill of the scene before him rivaled the pleasure he felt in his body..

 Chapter 129 - Small Talk

    <h4>Chapter 129: Small Talk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The petite woman¡¯s mouth was adorable yet desirable. It was filled to the brim with Mo Yu¡¯s stiff shaft. Mo Yu gently ran his fingers through Fang Liu¡¯s hair and whispered, ¡°Oh, baby, I love you so much.¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu didn¡¯t say that just because Fang Liu was doing this for him, but he was still happy that she had obliged.

    Mo Yu wouldn¡¯t let other women near him. Those who would dare to approach him would suffer terrible consequences. But Mo Yu would give Fang Liu everything, He would even beg her to stay.

    Fang Liu could feel the man above her trembling, filling her heart with a sense of aplishment. Thoughts flowed through her mind as her tongue struggled to twist in her crowded mouth. Then she fiercely licked the head of Mo Yu¡¯s shaft.

    Currents of stimtion rushed from the soles of Mo Yu¡¯s feet to his head. His body suddenly trembled, and he almost surrendered. Mo Yu panted rapidly and said, ¡°You¡¯re a bad girl, baby. You can¡¯t do that¡­ Not yet¡­¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu wanted to enjoy his wife¡¯s mouth, but he was not willing to finish so quickly. But Fang Liu¡¯s mouth was already sore, and when she heard how Mo Yu reacted, she immediately found out what would make Mo Yu surrender.

    Fang Liu ignored her husband¡¯s demands and used the tip of her tongue to caress the most sensitive part of Mo Yu¡¯s shaft again and again. Then she would suck on it fiercely from time to time.

    ¡®Mo Yu was so excited that he began to blush. He even lost control and frowned as his breathing became heavier. ¡®That feels so good. She¡¯s doing it so well. My wife is such a naughty girl. I absolutely love this feeling.¡¯

    At this moment, Fang Liu was only thinking about making Mo Yu climax as soon as possible, and just as Fang Liu sped up her movements, she suddenly heard a knock on the door.

    Fang Liu was shocked. She was about to quickly spit out therge shaft in her mouth to look for a ce to hide. But Mo Yu had already reacted. He snatched his suit jacket on his chair and covered Fang Liu¡¯s head, then he tapped on his phone and said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Fang Liu eximed in her heart, ¡®Why would you let them in?!

    At the same time, Mo Yu slightly pressed his hand onto Fang Liu¡¯s head, preventing her from spitting out his shaft.

    Fang Liu wanted to curse, but Mo Yu kept her firmly in ce, exerting just enough force to stop Fang Liu from feeling too ufortable while preventing her from letting go.

    Fang Liu heard the sound of the door opening, followed by footsteps entering the office. ¡°Mr. Chu, there will be a lecture in a few days, and this is the schedule. Is there anything you need to change before I hand it in?¡± The person who came in was a woman with a rough voice. She was probably in her

    forties.

    ¡°Please, have a seat, Madam Liao.¡± Mo Yu¡¯s voice was deep and attractive.

    Madam Liao was dazzled by Mo Yu¡¯s voice. ¡®He¡¯s such a handsome man. If I were in my twenties, I would¡­¡¯ Madam Liao became excited even though she knew that Mo Yu was married.

    The moment Madam Liao entered the office, she could hear a piano piece ying in the background. It was a march with a slightly rushed melody. Madam Liao happened to learn how to y the piano when she was young, so she expressed her opinions on this piano piece proudly.

    ¡°I think this piece is the pinnacle of Gert¡¯s youth. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such good taste in music, Mr. Chu.¡±

    Mo Yu had turned on some music on his phone before letting Madam Liao into the office. The sound of the music echoed throughout the office, covering up the other ambiguous sounds.

    In addition to Mo Yu¡¯s suit jacket covering Fang Liu, it was even more impossible for anyone to hear any ambiguous noises. Fang Liu was slightly relieved with the music covering up the sounds she was making.

    But when Fang Liu heard that Madam Liao had begun to talk to Mo Yu about the piano piece, she instantly became worried. ¡®Please hurry up and urge her to leave, Mo Yu!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Mo Yu decided to continue talking to Madam Liao at a leisurely pace. His tone was neither warm nor cold, and when Madam Liao received a response from Mo Yu, she began to chat with Mo Yu even more excitedly about music. From Gert to Fanny, then from thest century to the current

    century.

    The more Fang Liu listened, the more irritated she became. When she saw that Mo Yu was still leisurely paying attention to Madam Liao, she fiercely twisted the tip of her tongue and sucked on the head of Mo Yu¡¯s shaft.

    As expected, Mo Yu¡¯s entire body trembled. No matter howposed Mo Yu was, his expression instantly changed under such stimtion.

    ¡®When Madam Liao saw Mo Yu¡¯s strange expression, she immediately became anxious. ¡®Was theposer I just criticized someone that Mr. Chu admires? Is that why he looks so dissatisfied¡±

    Madam Liao hurriedly exined, ¡°I-I didn¡¯t mean to criticize that gentleman, Mr. Chu.. I-I just meant that he was too traditional with his music.

 Chapter 130 - Furious

    <h4>Chapter 130: Furious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Madam Liao was still chatting enthusiastically, but the other two people in the room were focused on something else.

    Mo Yu¡¯s soul had been sucked away by the woman below the desk, and Madam Liao¡¯s presence only made the already lustful atmosphere more intense and exciting.

    Fang Liu¡¯s tricks did not seem to work. When she saw Mo Yu refusing to show any signs of rxing, she frowned. Fang Liu held the lower part of Mo Yu¡¯s p*nis that she could not reach with her mouth and slowly jerked it up and down, causing Mo Yu to inhale heavily.

    Half of Mo Yu¡¯s p*nis was in Fang Liu¡¯s mouth, and the other was in her hands. The two sensations alternately rushed through Mo Yu¡¯s body, making him so happy that he almost groaned aloud. ¡®I never realized how naughty my wife is.

    Fang Liu¡¯s movements were rough since she was getting impatient, and the ambiguous sounds under the desk became more intense. Mo Yu felt a strange feeling surge bit by bit. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Madam Liao was still chattering before Mo Yu, but he could not tolerate her any longer. He opened his mouth, maintained a calm and indifferent tone, and said, ¡°We should continue our discussionster, Madam Liao. I¡¯ll be off work soon.¡±

    Madam Liao was stunned. She hurriedly stood up and said reluctantly, ¡°O-Okay, we shall talk moreter.¡±

    Madam Liao was reluctant to leave, but there was no reason to stay any longer, so she could only turn around and leave. Madam Liao conveniently closed the door on the way out.

    The tense atmosphere of the office finally rxed. Fang Liu heaved a sigh of relief and reached out to lift the suit jacket that covered her head. She spat Mo Yu¡¯s p*nis out and tried to stand up.

    However, Mo Yu pressed Fang Liu down. In a hoarse and low voice, he said, ¡°You tormented me so much when someone was in here just now. Do you think you can run away after making me feel all that pleasure? That¡¯s so irresponsible of you, baby.¡±

    Fang Liu was simply shocked by her husband¡¯s shamelessness. Mo Yu was the one who was leisurely chatting with Madam Liao while Fang Liu was sore under the suit jacket. Fang Liu felt that she had suffered the most out of the three people in the office, yet Mo Yu had the face to call her irresponsible.

    Mo Yu looked into Fang Liu¡¯s criticizing eyes and knew that he had gone too far. He admitted that he didn¡¯t chase Madam Liao out because the feeling of getting his p*nis sucked by Fang Liu in front of outsiders was simply too exhrating.

    Mo Yu couldn¡¯t resist the urge to enjoy the rush of the situation for a while longer. But he didn¡¯t take Fang Liu¡¯s feelings into ount. She must¡¯ve been anxious and afraid at that time.

    Mo Yu let go of Fang Liu disappointedly and carried her up. Fang Liu¡¯s knees were still sore. She fell into Mo Yu¡¯s arms, but she pushed him away stubbornly, not wanting to have any more contact with him.

    ¡°Are you still mad at me? All right, I¡¯ll admit that it was my fault.¡± Mo Yu was usually a cold and gloomy person, but he had to bow and admit his mistake without shame. ¡°Please forgive me, darling.¡±

    Fang Liu was too kind. She was outraged and annoyed, but when she saw Mo Yu being so humble, she immediately softened and calmed down.

    Seeing that Fang Liu had calmed down, Mo Yu took her hand, gently ced it under his, and onto his p*nis. Then he said, ¡°Please help me finish, baby. It¡¯ll be over soon. It¡¯s just so ufortable without you.¡±

    Fang Liu blushed. She had already put his p*nis in her mouth and took it in for a long while, but she did not dare look at it.

    It was not the first time Fang Liu had helped Mo Yu using her hands, so she was very familiar with doing it. Her hands moved much faster this time.

    Mo Yu buried his head into Fang Liu¡¯s chest and panted softly, calling her name. Finally, a thick, viscous liquid sprayed out as Mo Yu let out a loud groan.

    Even though Fang Liu had already retracted her hands, her dress was covered in the liquid. It was sticky and smelled strange. She wondered what Mo Yu ate when he grew up. His p*nis was so thick, and it excreted so much liquid.

    Mo Yu held Fang Liu in his arms. His breathing was still hurried, and his eyes were filled with an unquenchable tenderness. He looked at Fang Liu with embarrassment.

    ¡°That was so good, baby. I love you so much.¡± Mo Yu reached out and touched Fang Liu¡¯s lips. Fang Liu was stunned. Then she remembered that Mo Yu had some of the sperm on his hand. She thundered, ¡°M-Mo Yu!¡±

    ¡®How could he put that on my lips?!¡±

    Mo Yu looked at his wife innocently and aggrievedly. ¡°I tasted you, but you refuse to taste me?¡±

    Fang Liu recalled their encounter in the empty lecture hall. Mo yu had buried his head between her legs and taken in all of her liquid from her v*gina. Fang Liu blushed, and her eyes sparkled, making her look more beautiful and moving.

 Chapter 131 - Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 131: Shameless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu gritted her teeth, stuck out the tip of her tongue, and licked the liquid on her lips into her mouth. Then, she looked at Mo Yu gloomily and said, ¡°Are you happy now?¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu was shocked. He became stimted by Fang Liu¡¯s sexy actions of licking the liquid and wished he could just push her down and torment her again.

    Fortunately, Mo Yu was merciful. He took out a tissue, cleaned up the mess he made, and opened the window to air out the office. Fang Liu then sat down obediently, her face still blushing.

    Fang Liu¡¯s reaction to the whole scenario dragged on. She was extremely ashamed of herself a moment ago, and after thinking about it, she simply wished that she could die.

    Mo Yu finished cleaning up and saw that his wife was sitting in her chair in a daze. Fang Liu propped both her hands on the chair¡¯s armrest. Mo Yu was amused. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Fang Liu raised her head and looked into the man¡¯s deep and dark eyes as he pulled up his pants. Mo Yu radiated a particr ascetic and cold demeanor.

    No one could tell what kind of devious things he had done in the past and how he had shamelessly begged Fang Liu. It was simply a perfect portrayal of a well-dressed beast. Fang Liu looked at him and pondered before saying, ¡°You¡¯re a hypocrite.¡±

    Mo Yu thought to himself, Why would she call me a hypocrite?

    After the two looked around the office and made sure that there was nothing out of ce, Mo Yu clocked out of work.

    Fang Liu found it funny when she saw Mo Yu clocking out of work on his phone¡¯s app. ¡®Who would¡¯ve thought that the CEO of the Mo Corporation would have to clock out of work too¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu turned his head and saw Fang Liu smiling. He reached out and pinched her soft little cheek. ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±

    ¡®The Yu-Liu duo walked through a small pathway at the university. This path was usually empty. To avoid being seen by others, they walked a few meters apart from each other.

    Fang Liu felt that it was strange. They were a serious couple, but they were always sneaking around in school as if they were having an affair. However, Mo Yu did not seem to mind this. He had gotten some kind of thrill from the thought of having an affair.

    ¡®When the two arrived home, Mo Yu opened the door, and before Fang Liu could react, she was pulled in and pressed against the door. Mo Yu kissed her fiercely. Fang Liu didn¡¯t even have a chance to catch her breath before being stripped of her clothes.

    Fang Liu was speechless at the sight of the man sucking on her nipples. He had just climaxed, yet he wanted more. Fang Liu wanted to push the man away, but he grabbed her hands.

    ¡®When Mo Yu was satisfied with the kiss, he let go of Fang Liu¡¯s hands and looked at her disgruntled expression. ¡°I wasn¡¯t satisfied at the university.¡± Fang Liu wanted to punch Mo Yu in the face.

    Mo Yu enjoyed the thrill of having an affair at school, but when he got home, he said that he wasn¡¯t satisfied. Mo Yu contradicted himself, yet Fang Liu was the one who suffered.

    During that night, Fang Liu continued to study for a few of her courses. Although she was confident that she would pass, she still wanted to do her best to get high scores.

    Fang Liu didn¡¯t have the opportunity to study in the past, and now that she finally had the chance, she cherished it. Fang Liu wasn¡¯t like the other students in the medical department who were old andzy. She studied hard, wanting to do her best.

    ¡®Mo Yu sat next to Fang Liu, holding a tablet in his hand, attending an online meeting. He hadn¡¯t gone to the Mo Corporation these days, but thepany was still operating smoothly.

    ¡®Mo Yu was not the kind of CEO who would grasp everything single-handedly. He was very good at using his workers. Thepany had also hired several spies to keep an eye on their businesses to ensure that nothing unexpected would happen.

    Even Fang Liu admired Mo Yu¡¯s consistency. She wondered how he could spend so much time with her while managing the Mo Corporations affairs.

    Fang Liu had always wanted to start a business of her own, but after looking at how Mo Yu handled things, she felt like she was not as talented as him. Fang Liu thought that everything she did was slow and inefficient.

    Mo Yu even helped manage many things with Fang Liu¡¯spany. Fang Liu would¡¯ve been a mess if she couldn¡¯t rely on Mo Yu. It might¡¯ve been impossible for her to continue her studies if it weren¡¯t for him. ¡®Sigh, when can I be as capable as him?

    During the meeting, Mo Yu would look at Fang Liu from time to time. However, he wasn¡¯t bothered with what she was doing. He just wanted to look at his wife.

    Fang Liu didn¡¯t notice that Mo Yu was watching her. She frowned because she had stumbled upon a problematic analytical question and was at a loss. Mo Yu noticed this and leaned over to take a look.

    ¡°How can you not know the answer to this? Didn¡¯t I tell you in ss that if the patient¡¯s wound is bruised, symptoms of inmmation and pus will apany it?¡±

    Mo Yu managed to give a solution to the question in just a few words. He looked up and saw Fang Liu¡¯s shocked expression. ¡°If you¡¯re still having trouble, you can refer to page 236. There are simr examples there..¡±

 Chapter 132 - Third-Party

    <h4>Chapter 132: Third-Party</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu was shocked beyond words. She looked at Mo Yu in awe. ¡°H-How did you know that?¡±

    Mo Yu looked at Fang Liu strangely. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you remember after reading about it once?¡±

    Fang Liu was so astounded that her eyeballs almost popped out of her head.

    The medical books were thick and heavy. Even if Fang Liu had a good memory, she would have to recite those obscure terms and medical cases several times before remembering them.

    But Mo Yu even remembered which page to refer to. Fang Liu wondered if Mo Yu had memorized the entire book after reading it just once. She used to think that she was a talented student.

    But afterparing herself to Mo Yu, she felt that what little cleverness she had was not even worth mentioning. After that, Mo Yu continued to focus on his meeting.

    Fang Liu gritted her teeth and continued to recite the book with tears in her eyes.

    Before the final exams began, a shocking piece of news suddenly broke out on the university¡¯s website. ¡°Medical student Fang Liu is involved in an affair with Mr. Chu!!!¡±

    The news was shocking, and the reporter specially added three exmation marks to the caption. By the time Fang Liu found out, the news had already spread throughout the university campus.

    Although Fang Liu was the belle of the university, not many students knew about her because she was still new there, and she would usually keep a low profile.

    However, Mr. Chu had long been famous throughout the school. Many students came to his lectures even though they weren¡¯t in the same major, knowing that Mr. Chu was a married man.

    Everyone was shocked when they heard that Mr. Chu was having an affair with a student.

    ¡°Mtr. Chu is cheating on his wife with a student!¡±

    ¡°Fang Liu is so shameless. She seduced a married man.¡±

    The more empathetic students had already started to get angry. It wouldn¡¯t have caused such a big scene if this news were just spection.

    However, it quickly went viral on the university¡¯s website because many pictures apanied the post. There were screenshots of Fang Liu¡¯s chat logs with her best friend among those photos.

    The conversation yed out as below:

    Qin Rong asked, ¡°Do you like Mr. Chu?¡±

    Fang Liu replied, ¡°Why would you ask me that? You¡¯re just overthinking it.¡±

    Qin Rong replied, ¡°I guess that¡¯s true. Mr. Chu is a married man after all, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you like him or not.¡±

    ¡®There were also several pictures of Fang Liu and Mr. Chu in the same frame. Some pictures showed them having conversations along a pathway, and some showed the two walking a few meters apart. There were also pictures of Mr. Chu holding Fang Liu¡¯s hand as they entered the residential area.

    It was clear that a stalker had taken these pictures. Fang Liu and Mr. Chu were quite a distance away, and the photos were blurry as if someone had secretly taken them.

    But because these pictures were of such low quality, it was more convincing to everyone at the university. The Yu-Liu duo had also been caught going into their residence together, so their affair was even more solidified.

    Fang Liu swiped down on the post with her finger, and all she saw below were words of hate and disgust.

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re both adulterers! You should just crawl in a corner and die!¡±

    ¡°Why is Fang Liu such a wh*re? Couldn¡¯t she seduce another man? Why did she choose to have an affair with a married man?¡±

    ¡°I hate cheaters! Go to hell!¡±

    ¡°Tm utterly dumbfounded. This is just shocking to me.¡±

    ¡°Someone should carve Fang Liu¡¯s name into a monument dedicated to sl*ts so that passersby could spit on it.¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she expelled yet? What is the university thinking? What right does this horrible person have to attend our university?¡±

    Fang Liu felt her heart gradually sink, but after panicking for a moment. After all, she had experienced a simr situation before. She knew her priorities, and it was to address this matter as soon as possible.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Chu¡¯s lecture at the university proceeded as scheduled. But before the lesson, many students had already started boycotting Mr. Chu and Fang Liu on the inte.

    They demanded that the university expel Mr. Chu and Fang Liu. But unexpectedly, the higher-ups didn¡¯t expel them. Instead, the lecture proceeded as nned.

    The students were outraged, but there was nothing they could do. Several people still attended the lecture, but they all had contemptuous expressions. The security personnel at the lecture hall¡¯s entrance was worried that the students might wreak havoc.

    After taking their seats, a tall man with a cold demeanor walked onto the podium, and the students immediately booed in contempt. But Mo Yu did not care. He stood on the podium as per usual and began his lecture..

 Chapter 133 - Marriage Certificate

    <h4>Chapter 133: Marriage Certificate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    However, the students didn¡¯t listen to his lecture. They ignored Mr. Chu and talked amongst themselves loudly.

    The two students in the front row talking aloud said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know the university allowed adulterers to be lecturers. It¡¯s such an embarrassment to intellectuals.¡±

    Another person echoed, ¡°He¡¯s dating one of his students. What a disgusting animal.¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu paused his lecture when he heard the student¡¯s voices. Then he walked down from the stage step by step and stood before the two students. Although the two students were bold, Mo Yu exuded an imposing aura, and for a moment, the two students wanted to flee in fear immediately.

    ¡®Mo Yu stared at the two students and smirked, ¡°You guys are young, but your attitudes are horrible.¡±

    The two student¡¯s faces turned red as they red at Mo Yu. ¡°W-Who are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°won¡¯t argue since the two of you are my students. But make sure you have your facts straight before saying such things. You shouldn¡¯t believe everything you read on the inte.¡±

    ¡®When Mo Yu said this, the two students sneered, ¡°What we said is the truth, and it¡¯s useless for you to deny it. You said you were married, yet you¡¯re fooling around with one of your students, so isn¡¯t what we said true?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly true. However, I don¡¯t know what kind of influence you have to make the school protect you despite the pressure of public opinion. Don¡¯t expect the students to show you any respect since you don¡¯t have morals.¡±

    ¡®When the two students finished speaking, amotion suddenly came from the back of the lecture hall. ¡°Fang Liu is here!¡±

    Everyone looked toward the back of the lecture hall and saw an oddly-dressed girl. She wore ck-rimmed sses and a wide fisherman¡¯s hat. If one were to nce past Fang Liu, one would not be able to recognize her.

    Fang Liu didn¡¯t expect to be discovered despite dressing up inconspicuously. She was flustered and at a loss when the students recognized her.

    Then a girl suddenly approached Fang Liu with disdain and anger. ¡°Get out of our school. We don¡¯t wee immoral people into our university.¡±

    Fang Liu was speechless. She didn¡¯t expect the girl before her to say such harsh things.

    Just as Fang Liu was thinking of how to react, Mo Yu suddenly walked over. He stood before Fang Liu and sneered. Then he looked at the girl and said, ¡°Who do you think you are? A police officer? A principal? Who gave you the right to chase her out of the school?¡± Mo Yu was tall and imposing when he

    stood before others.

    Mo Yu suppressed the girl¡¯s threatening demeanor. Her tone softened, but she tried to remain calm. ¡°I¡¯m speaking on behalf of my ssmates. This is the sentiment of the people.¡±

    As soon as the girl softened, Mo Yu sneered. ¡°Hmph, the people¡¯s sentiment? The people are a bunch of sheep, herded by others.¡± Mo Yu shook his head and tured around to hold Fang Liu¡¯s hand.

    Fang Liu was surprised as Mo Yu pulled her to the lecture stage. She awkwardly stood at the center of the stage. Below Fang Liu was a sea of students, and they all looked at her disdainfully.

    Fang Liu¡¯s legs trembled as Mo Yu stood beside her. Then Mo Yu reached out to wrap his arm around Fang Liu¡¯s waist.

    Fang Liu turned her head to look at Mo Yu¡¯s sharp and handsome side profile. For a moment, she was no longer flustered. She felt safe with Mo Yu by her side.

    The students below the stage immediately took out their phones, wanting to take pictures and record videos of the scumbags before them.

    Mo Yu looked at the students and sneered. Then he tapped twice on hisptop, and a picture of a certificate appeared on the projector screen behind him.

    There was also a photo of aman and a woman on the screen. The man was handsome and stern, while the woman was gorgeous and gentle. It was Mo Yu and Fang Liu.

    A fewrge words were written on it¡ªCountry X Marriage Certificate. The following words read: After investigation, we found that the couple¡¯s marriage application has met the requirements of Country X¡¯s marriagew.

    The couple is now legally married. This certificate is issued by Southern City¡¯s Eastern District Civil Affairs Bureau.

    The chattering students below the stage were in shock and awe, speechless at the sight of the certificate on the projector screen before them. After a long pause, one of the students shouted hoarsely, ¡°The certificate is a fake!¡±

    Mo Yu curled his lips into a cold smile, and with a swipe of his fingers, a video began to y on the screen. It was a video of their wedding day.

    In the video, a man and a woman stood side by side, like a match made in heaven. The woman¡¯s face was flustered and uneasy, while the man was confident and authoritative. The couple in the video was the Yu-Liu duo..

 Chapter 134 - Screenshots

    <h4>Chapter 134: Screenshots</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone knew that the video couldn¡¯t be fake, so no one said a word. Mo Yu turned off hisptop and swept his cold nce across the crowd of shocked students.

    Then Mo Yu pointed at a camera in front of the lecture hall¡¯s stage. The camera stood out like a sore thumb, but the students were focused on Mo Yu, so they hadn¡¯t noticed it.

    ¡°You are all adults now, so you should take full responsibility for your actions. When mywyer contacts you, I hope you will be as brave as when you ndered my wife and me and admit to your mistakes,¡± Mo Yu sneered mockingly.

    Mo Yu then continued, ¡°I have not been your teacher for long, but this is the most important lesson that I was able to teach you all. I hope you will be wise enough not to believe every rumor you hear when you step into society in the future. I also hope you all develop a better sense of judgment for

    yourselves.¡±

    Mo Yu held Fang Liu¡¯s hand and walked off the stage. He ignored the students as he quickly left with his wife, disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight.

    The entire lecture hall fell silent, and after a long pause, someone stammered with a trembling voice, ¡°R-Really? H-How is that possible? How could they¡­ How could they be married?¡±

    Later on, the university invited the Yu-Liu duo for a campus interview to address their matters. Then they posted the video recording of the interview on the university¡¯s website.

    The reporter asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you admit that you were married? Since you¡¯ve tried to keep it a secret, it has caused a huge misunderstanding across the entire school.¡±

    The reporter¡¯s question was intended as a plea on behalf of the students who had ndered the couple. They honestly didn¡¯t know about their marriage after all.

    Mo Yu replied, ¡°Because my wife has toe to the university to continue her studies, and she is the only married person on the campus. I was afraid that these sharp-tongued and self-righteous students would criticize her.¡±

    Mo Yu did not attempt to hide his sarcasm. The reporter wiped the cold sweat off her forehead when she heard Mo Yu¡¯s sarcastic remarks.

    The reporter continued, ¡°You haven¡¯t epted the invitations of other universities, so why did you choose to teach at our school instead? Did your wife influence your decision?¡±

    Mo Yu then snarkily replied, ¡°Why else would I decide to teach at this university? I didn¡¯te here for you, did I?¡±

    Fang Liu smacked her forehead at the sidelines as the reporterughed awkwardly, ¡°O-Of course. I understand¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Fang Liu is still rtively young, and no one would have thought that she would be married. Can you tell us when you got married?¡± The reporterposed herself and carried on with the interview.

    ¡°T¡¯ve always adored Fang Liu, ever since I was a kid. We got married as soon as it was legal for us to do so. Is there a problem? You shouldn¡¯t be asking these types of questions.¡±

    Mo Yu: I¡¯ve liked her since I was young. We got married when we reached the legal age of marriage. Is there a problem? As for when they would get married, this was not a question that they should be asking.¡±

    Fang Liu thought to herself, ¡®Stop fooling around, Mo Yu. I can¡¯t listen to this any longer.¡¯

    When the interview ended, Mo Yu harshly rebuked the reporter several times. She was even forced to stand by and watch as Mo Yu showed his affections to Fang Liu. The reporter was greatly traumatized.

    Fang Liu then scolded her husband on their way home, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you were being too harsh to the reporter?¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu turned his head to look at Fang Liu and smiled. ¡°I was behaving that way so that no one would dare to bully you in the future.¡±

    Fang Liu was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Mo Yu to give her such an answer. Her face began to feel hot for a moment. Although the Yu-Liu duo had addressed the rumors, Mo Yu didn¡¯t intend on letting the culprit who spread photos of them escape so easily.

    However, the post had long been deleted. Mo Yu couldnt tell if the university¡¯s higher-ups did it or the culprit, so Mo Yu sent hisputer technicians to track down the ount that leaked the photos while asking Fang Liu if she had any enemies, but Fang Liu shook her head.

    The only person Fang Liu could think of was Lin Lu, who hated her to the point of throwing acid at her. But Lin Lu had already ended up in prison, making it impossible for her to be the culprit.

    Fang Liu pondered for a moment, and her eyes suddenly lit up. But when she thought of that person¡¯s name, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.

    Mo Yu asked, ¡°Do you remember who it was?¡±

    Fang Liu sighed, ¡°You saw the person¡¯s name on the screenshot as well. It was on the chat log of my conversation with Qin Rong. But an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t have been able to get that information. I believe that it wasn¡¯t her who posted the screenshot.¡±

    Qin Rong had always been good to Fang Liu. Moreover, Qin Rong was a pure and kind person. She wouldn¡¯t even hurt a fly.

    ¡®Mo Yu never trusted anyone, and he wasn¡¯t familiar with Qin Rong. When Mo Yu heard his wife mentioning that girl¡¯s name, he immediately told hisputer technicians to investigate.

    Fang Liu knew that it didn¡¯t matter if Qin Rong did it or not because she was still involved in this matter. Fang Liu became sad and felt that she might lose her best friend..

 Chapter 135 - Pleaded Guilty

    <h4>Chapter 135: Pleaded Guilty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The investigation results were quickly revealed, and the registered number of the person who leaked the screenshot belonged to Jiang Chuan.

    Jiang Chuan didn¡¯t expect Mo Yu to use such a method to track him down, so he didn¡¯t think of hiding his phone number.

    If it were any other person, they wouldn¡¯t have used their personal phone number to leak the screenshot. But Jiang Chuan was still young and naive, saving Mo Yu a lot of trouble. The university quickly asked Jiang Chuan and Qin Rong toe in for questioning.

    Initially, Qin Rong didn¡¯t need to cooperate in the investigation, but she insisted on following Jiang Chuan when she saw that he would be taken away. Qin Rong even stated that she was involved in this matter.

    The Yu-Liu duo, a counselor, Mo Yu¡¯swyer, school reporters, and some police officers were present in the university¡¯s conference room. Jiang Chuan and Qin Rong were shocked when they entered the room and saw several people waiting for them.

    ¡®When Qin Rong saw the police officers, her legs began to tremble. ¡®Did I vite thew by getting involved in this matter?

    The counselor¡¯s heart ached when he saw Jiang Chuan and Qin Rong. These were his students. The counselor was familiar with Jiang Chuan. He knew that Jiang Chuan was an excellent student with a bright future. The counselor wondered why Jiang Chuan would do such a thing.

    The counselor looked at the two sternly and said, ¡°Tell us the truth and don¡¯t leave out any details. There¡¯s no point in lying because we have conclusive evidence. You might as well speak the truth. Then you might be able to plead for leniency.¡±

    Although Qin Rong¡¯s face was pale, and her body trembled, she quickly knelt before Fang Liu as soon as the counselor finished speaking. ¡°I-It¡¯s all my fault, and it has nothing to do with Jiang Chuan.¡±

    ¡°Twas envious of Fang Liu¡¯s beauty and how much the boys adored her, so I asked Jiang Chuan to make a post about Mr. Chu and Fang Liu. I was the one who provided the screenshot of our chat log, which proves I am the mastermind behind all this! You should arrest me!¡±

    Tears flowed down Qin Rong¡¯s face as she looked at Fang Liu and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Fang Liu. I know I was wrong, and I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me. I won¡¯t me you if you hate me!¡±

    Jiang Chuan knew that he would be reprimanded when he came to the conference room, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart when Qin Rong decided toe along.

    He also knew that Mr. Chu was no ordinary man. Jiang Chuan found out about this when he spread the rumors, but the university hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to investigate Mr. Chu.

    Jiang Chuan discovered many interesting things while stalking Fang Liu and Mr. Chu. Jiang Chuan saw that they were picked up by a luxurious car worth tens of millions of yuan when they left the university. Jiang Chuan thought that if Mr. Chu were just a regr teacher, he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford such

    an expensive car.

    But during that time, Jiang Chuan was already blinded by hatred and jealousy. He despised Fang Liu for being vain and greedy. Jiang Chuan thought that Fang Liu had seduced Mr. Chu because he was rich, so his desire for revenge grew even stronger.

    This was thest mistake that Jiang Chuan would ever make before being punished by thew. When Jiang Chuan entered the conference room and saw several people, including some police officers, he knew that it was over for him.

    But Jiang Chuan never expected Qin Rong to leap forward and saw that she was the one who spread the rumors. Jiang Chuan was stunned and speechless.

    Fang Liu was crestfallen at the sight of Qin Rong kneeling before her. She said, ¡°Qin Rong, I know you didn¡¯t do it. You told me that you were in a rtionship with someone, right? Is that person Jiang Chuan?¡±

    Was he the one who asked you to give him ess to our chat log? I don¡¯t want you to take responsibility for his actions. This is not a joke.¡±

    Qin Rong was touched when she found out Fang Liu did not hate her. Qin Rong knew that he hadn¡¯t misjudged her best friend. Fang Liu was the purest, kind, and most beautiful girl. Qin Rong knew that she was lucky to have a friend like Fang Liu.

    However, when Qin Rong thought of Jiang Chuan, she instantly closed her eyes as tears continued to roll down her face.

    ¡°No, Fang Liu, I was the one who did it. 1 am a cruel and vicious woman, and I beg you to reprimand me. This has nothing to do with Jiang Chuan.¡±

    ¡®When Fang Liu heard her best friend vindicate Jiang Chuan, her face tured pale with anger. She turned her head and red at Jiang Chuan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you man enough, Jiang Chuan? A man should take responsibility for his actions.¡±

    ¡°Why are you letting Qin Rong take the me for you? If you have the guts to nder my husband and me, you should be brave enough to admit your mistakes!¡±

    Jiang Chuan raised his head and looked at Fang Liu. The sunlight shone behind her, making her look like she had been shrouded by holy light. Fang Liu was beautiful, pure, and majestic. She was a dream that Jiang Chuan would never obtain in his lifetime.

    Jiang Chuan was simply falling into the abyss and was stained with filth and mud. Jiang Chuan looked sad and patheticpared to Fang Liu.

    Jiang Chuan had a sinister smile as he said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing for me to admit. Didn¡¯t Qin Rong say that she was the one who did it? This has nothing to do with me..¡±

 Chapter 136 - Cousin

    <h4>Chapter 136: Cousin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu looked at Jiang Chuan in disbelief. ¡®How could he be so shameless?¡¯ She then turned to Qin Rong and said, ¡°Take a closer look at this guy, Qin Rong. He¡¯s a selfish coward! Why are you defending such a person? Snap out of it

    Qin Rong was indeed sad when Jiang Chuan pushed the me on her. But she still shook her head bitterly even after listening to Fang Liu¡¯s words.

    ¡°Tm grateful to you for treating me as a friend, Fang Liu, but you don¡¯t have to persuade me. I was the one who caused you so much pain. I admit that I am guilty, so you can let Jiang Chuan go.¡±

    Fang Liu shook her head sadly. ¡®How could Qin Rong be so blinded by love? This has be a serious matter since Mo Yu had decided to get the police involved. We have to deal with this matter appropriately.¡¯

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t Qin Rong know that having a criminal record will greatly affect her future? A criminal record is difficult to erase.

    After a series of negotiations, the police took Qin Rong and Jiang Chuan away. Mo Yu saw that Fang Liu was depressed, so he approached Fang Liu and hugged her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Tjust feel sorry for Qin Rong. Why would | fall for someone like Jiang Chuan?¡± Fang Liu let out a long sigh.

    ¡°There are several people in this world that are blinded by their emotions. You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for Qin Rong, She will regret that she had once fallen for a pathetic man like Jiang Chuan when she finally opens her eyes in the future.¡±

    The final exam ended, and Fang Liu managed toplete her thesis. She heaved a sigh of relief. Fang Liu knew that it was not easy to be a university student. She had never studied in the past, making learning more challenging.

    Fortunately, Mo Yu was always by her side.

    Shortly after returning home, Mo Yu mentioned to Fang Liu that one of his cousins was about to return from abroad. Mo Yu¡¯s cousin was named Tian Jing, and she grew up alongside Mo Yu. Tian Jing wouldter go abroad to study for her Ph.D., and the two haven¡¯t seen each other since.

    Fang Liu asked Mo Yu nervously, ¡°Do I need to get your cousin a gift?¡±

    Mo Yu looked at Fang Liu¡¯s uneasy expression and found it amusing. ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡±

    ¡°I-I just want your cousin to like me.¡± Fang Liu smiled embarrassedly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to please everyone.¡± Mo Yu pinched Fang Liu¡¯s cheek and continued, ¡°You¡¯re my wife. There¡¯s no need for anyone else to like you.¡± Despite Mo Yu¡¯sforting words, Fang Liu still bought Tian Jing a present.

    It drizzled on the day of Tian Jing¡¯s arrival, and the Yu-Liu duo waited outside the airport before picking her up. Tian Jing was a plump beauty with a slightly chubby figure. When Tian Jing saw Mo Yu and his wife, she put down her suitcase and ran toward Mo Yu, giving him a warm hug.

    ¡°Wow, Cousin Mo, you¡¯ve gotten more handsome since Ist saw you. I bet women can¡¯t get enough of you. You just have to take me around town now that I¡¯m finally back.¡±

    ¡°I want to go to the amusement park that I used to y at when I was younger. Will youe with me?¡±

    Tian Jing held Mo Yu¡¯s arm and chatted away, giving him a gummy smile, while Fang Liu stood at the sidelines. It was as if Tian Jing hadn¡¯t noticed Fang Liu. Tian Jing was strictly focused on Mo Yu.

    Fang Liu felt awkward. She tried to interrupt the two cousins several times, but she couldn¡¯t get a word in edgewise. Tian Jing was incessantly pestering Mo Yu.

    Mo Yu started to get a headache from Tian Jing¡¯s perfume, so he discreetly pulled Tian Jing¡¯s hand and formally introduced her to Fang Liu, ¡°Tian Jing, this is Fang Liu, your cousin-inw. You¡¯re so insensible. You didn¡¯t even greet my wife.¡± Mo Yu¡¯s tone was stern.

    Tian Jing pouted in dissatisfaction after being reprimanded by Mo Yu. She turned her head to face Fang Liu and said in a drawn-out voice, ¡°Hello there, cousin-inw.¡±

    Fang Liu quickly nodded. The rain was getting heavier, so the three quickly got into a car and returned to the Mo family home.

    Fang Liu was about to get into the car when she saw Tian Jing and Mo Yu sitting together in the back seat, leaving the front passenger seat to her. Fang Liu was stunned. She bit her lip and went to sit in the front passenger seat.

    Mo Yu scolded Tian Jing, ¡°Why are you sitting next to me? Can you go and sit in the front, please?¡±

    Tian Jing pouted and said coquettishly, ¡°B-But Cousin Mo, I haven¡¯t seen you for several years. Can¡¯t I talk to you for a while? Why are you chasing me away?¡±

    Mo Yu frowned. ¡°You can still talk to me while sitting in the front, right?¡±

    Tian Jing didn¡¯t expect her cousin, who had protected and doted on her when they were younger, to suddenly be so cold and heartless. Tian Jing felt like her cousin¡¯s heart had been snatched by this woman after getting married.

    Tian Jing had an unsightly expression on her face.. She tuned her head to look at Fang Liu in the front seat and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Cousin-inw, won¡¯t you allow Mo Yu to apany me on such a long journey home?¡±

 Chapter 137 - Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 137: Arrogant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu didn¡¯t say anything after getting into the car. But when Tian Jing looked at Fang Liu indifferently, she hurriedly said, ¡°I-It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll sit in front.¡±

    Mo Yu noticed that Fang Liu had said this, so he had no choice but to let Tian Jing pull him along.

    ¡®Mo Yu thought of something during their journey home and said to Jian Ting, ¡°Please refrain from wearing such strong perfumes at home. Your cousin-inw is pregnant, and the stuff in your perfume isn¡¯t good for a pregnant woman to inhale.¡±

    Tian Jing was stunned, and her beautiful brows furrowed. ¡®What? I¡¯m already tired from a long flight home, and now he¡¯s telling me that I can¡¯t wear perfume? This is ridiculous.

    Tian Jing pouted in dissatisfaction, but she did not directly reject Mo Yu¡¯s demands. She thought in her heart, ¡®Tm not going to listen to Mo Yu¡¯s nonsense. If that woman can¡¯t stand my perfume, she can move out of the house and live by herself.¡¯

    ¡®When they finally arrived at the Mo family home, Tian Jing had initially nned for Mo Yu to take her out for a stroll. However, Mo Yu told her that he didn¡¯t have the time and that she could go out on her own if she wanted to.

    Although Tian Jing was unhappy, she remained silent.

    The following day, Fang Liu was scheduled for a screening at the hospital, and Tian Jing noticed that Mo Yu had explicitly applied for a day off to send his wife to the hospital personally.

    Tian Jung felt that this was simply unfair. ¡®Hmph. Mo Yu doesn¡¯t have the time to take me out for a stroll, yet he can take that woman to the hospital¡± Tian Jing gritted her teeth.

    Later that day, Mo Yu returned to the Mo Corporation to work while Fang Liu stayed home, reading a book alone.

    Then Tian Jing came downstairs and raised her voice, ¡°It looks like someone around here is a spoiled brat. They even needed someone to escort them to the hospital personally. If one were to guess, one would think that this person was a princess before getting married.¡±

    Fang Liu was shocked at Tian Jing¡¯s sarcasm, but she only gritted her teeth and ignored Tian Jing.

    Tian Jing became increasingly arrogant and overbearing when Mo Yu wasn¡¯t home. She would intentionally ask for something to drink only when the maids were not around.

    When Tian Jiang noticed that no one took the initiative to bring her tea or water, she looked at Fang Liu and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me, cousin-inw? I said I want something to drink.¡±

    Tian Jing was capable of getting herself something to drink, but she insisted that Fang Liu do it for her. Although Fang Liu began to feel ufortable, she decided to get Tian Jing something to drink to avoid arguing with her.

    When Mo Yu was not home, the two would have dinner together. Tian Jing liked spicy food, but the pregnant Fang Liu could not eat such things.

    Tian Jing pushed her bowl and chopsticks away with a gloomy face during their meal andined, ¡°How could anyone eat something so nd?! I demand that you make me spicy food tomorrow! Put in lots of chilie:

    ¡®The maids were so frightened by Tian Jing¡¯s yelling that they did not dare to make a sound.

    Fang Liu¡¯s expression became gloomy. Looking at Tian Jing¡¯s mess on the dining table, Fang Liu was no longer in the mood to eat. She immediately asked the maids to clean up the clutter on the dining table.

    The maids then prepared two separate dishes, one spicy and the other was non-spicy. Although making two different dishes was troublesome, the maids had to do it so Tian Jing wouldn¡¯t throw a fit.

    Tian Jing even stubbornly wore her perfume despite Mo Yu¡¯s requests. Tian Jing was clever. She would wait for Mo Yu to leave for work before spraying on perfume.

    The perfume was not potent. It wouldst long enough and disperse before Mo Yu returned home from work. However, Fang Liu and Tian Jing spent all day together, so the scent of the perfume was pretty prominent.

    Fang Liu was utterly annoyed, and she tried her best to avoid Tian Jing. Fang Liu even asked the maids to bring the food to her room so she could eat in peace. But she didn¡¯t expect Tiang Jing toin about her to Mo Yu.

    Tian Jing said, ¡°Cousin Mo, does Fang Liu hate me? She never talks to me, and she doesn¡¯t even want to eat with me. D-Did I do something to offend her, or do pregnant women have a bigger temper? Sigh.¡±

    Fang Liu was unaware of Tian Jing¡¯sints until Mo Yu asked her, ¡°Did Little Jing upset you? Why don¡¯t you want to have dinner with her?¡±

    Fang Liu chose to remain silent because she was not a woman who liked to gossip about others behind their backs. So she only smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that. I¡¯m just unfamiliar with her, and we have different tastes. I just thought that it would be better if we ate separately.¡±

    Mo Yu did not believe Fang Liu¡¯s perfunctory exnation. After asking a few more times, Fang Liu finally admitted that she didn¡¯t want to interact with Tian Jing because she always wore perfume..

 Chapter 138 - Injured

    <h4>Chapter 138: Injured</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Mo Yu heard what Fang Liu said, his face immediately darkened. ¡°I told her not to wear perfume around the house!¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu was outraged, and even Fang Liu couldn¡¯t hold him back. He stood up and knocked on Tian Jing¡¯s bedroom door. When Tian Jing opened the door and saw that it was Mo Yu, she couldn¡¯t even react before Mo Yu scolded her.

    ¡°Idon¡¯t like repeating myself. Do you think I¡¯m joking? Your cousin-inw is pregnant, yet you¡¯re still wearing perfume around her. If you can¡¯t stand the thought of not wearing perfume, you can move out ande back when Fang Liu has given birth!¡±

    Tian Jing had never seen Mo Yu lose his temper. Mo Yu had always been good to Tian Jing and doted on her. Even though they weren¡¯t very close, Mo Yu was still caring and protective of Tian Jing.

    But now that Mo Yu was scolding Tian Jing, she wondered if it was because that woman hadined about her to Mo Yu, making him lose his temper.

    When Mo Yu finished speaking, he immediately turned around and left. Tian Jing stared at Mo Yu¡¯s back as she began to tear up. Her cousin was not like this in the past, but now that he¡¯s married, be became more fierce toward Tian Jing.

    Ever since Mo Yu rebuked Tian Jing, Fang Liu began to feel uneasy. She already had a poor rtionship with Tian Jing, and now that Tian Jing had gotten scolded, Fang Liu thought Tian Jing would begin to resent her.

    The following days, Tian Jing grew colder toward Fang Liu. She would even roll her eyes whenever she saw Fang Liu.

    Mo Yu had also asked if the two were getting along, but Fang Liu couldn¡¯t bring herself to say that it wasn¡¯t good. She could only say that it was all right.

    However, Mo Yu knew how bad his cousin¡¯s temper was, so he said to Fang Liu apologetically, ¡°Tian Jing¡¯s parents helped me a lot after my parent¡¯s ident, and we grew up together. Tian Jing is a willful and spoiled child. I want you to tell me if she has offended you in any way. I¡¯ll talk to her. I don¡¯t want

    you to get into an argument with her.¡±

    Fang Liu felt a warmth in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Tian Jing didn¡¯t offend me or anything, so there¡¯s no reason for me to be angry with her. You should go back to work while I try to build a better rtionship with her. We¡¯re just not very familiar with each other. It¡¯ll be fine once we get to know each other.¡±

    After listening to Mo Yu¡¯s exnation, Fang Liu understood Tian Jin¡¯s importance to her husband. Fang Liu felt that she should try to build a good rtionship with Tian Jing no matter what.

    Ever since Mo Yu reprimanded Tian Jing, she would often go sightseeing. Sometimes, she wouldn¡¯t return until it was in the middle of the night. Mo Yu would have to call someone to pick Tian Jing up from a nightclub.

    On this day, Tian Jing decided to go out again, and she was out all night.

    Mo Yu didn¡¯t have the time to keep an eye on her. But because the nightclub that Tian Jing often went to belonged to Mo Yu¡¯s friends, he could ask them to take care of Tian Jing for him.

    The following morning, Fang Liu woke up and had her breakfast. Only then did Tian Jing return from the nightclub, reeking of alcohol.

    Fang Liu took the initiative to make Tian Jing a cup of sobering tea and walked toward her. ¡°Little Jing, drinking too much alcohol is bad for you. You should drink some of this tea I made you.¡±

    Tian Jing burped and looked at Fang Liu with her intoxicated eyes. Theers of her mouth suddenly curled into a sinister smile.

    smack!

    Tian Jing¡¯s hand was so quick that Fang Liu immediately felt a burning sensation on her wrist, followed by the sound of shattering ss.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be nice. I know that you don¡¯t like me. You only want to drive my cousin and me apart from each other. But I¡¯m afraid that I will have to disappoint you.¡±

    ¡°My rtionship with my cousin is unshakable. He will always care and dote on me no matter what. Aww, what¡¯s the matter? Are you angry?¡±

    Fang Liu had no clue what nonsense Tian Jing was spewing. ¡®Why would I want to drive them apart? Also, she¡¯s the one that didn¡¯t like me in the first ce.¡¯ Fang Liu couldn¡¯t decide if she wanted tough or cry. She felt that Tian Jing had the temperament of a child.

    ¡®When Tian Jing saw that Fang Liu didn¡¯t care, she became angrier. Tian Jing suddenly pushed Fang Liu and snarled, ¡°You evil b*tch! Can you stop pestering my cousin? He belongs to me!¡±

    Tian Jing was still drunk, and she couldn¡¯t exert much force. But Fang Liu was pregnant and couldn¡¯t move away in time. Fang Liu fell onto the ground, and when she tried to break her fall with her hands, her palms pressed on the broken ss. Blood quickly stained the floor.

    Fang Liu cried out in pain, and the maids rushed over to check on Fang Liu. Their faces tumed pale when they saw blood on the floor. The maids quickly called for an ambnce and sent Fang Liu to the hospital.

    When Mo Yu found out about this, he immediately left the Mo Corporation without saying anything, When Mo Yu arrived at the hospital, the doctor reported that Fang Liu was fine and that she was just in shock..

 Chapter 139 - Mo Yu Was Furious

    <h4>Chapter 139: Mo Yu Was Furious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®When the doctor found out that his patient was pregnant when she fell onto broken ss, he became frightened. The doctor looked at Mo Yu reproachfully and said,

    me.¡±

    ¡°How could you let this happen to your pregnant wife? This could¡¯ve been a lot worse. As a husband to a pregnant wife, you really worry

    Mo Yu silently endured the doctor¡¯s ridicule. Mo Yu stood before Fang Liu¡¯s ward when the doctor left and looked inside. He saw that Fang Liu was already asleep with her palms ced on her nket, wrapped in bandages.

    Mo Yu¡¯s heart sank. He quickly called the maids over with a gloomy expression and questioned them.

    But the maids didn¡¯t see what had happened. They only knew that Miss Tian hade home and that she and Young Madam Fang had exchanged a few words. After that, the maids heard something falling to the ground. When the maids checked on the two, they saw that Young Madam Fang was on the

    ground injured.

    Mo Yu immediately called for Tian Jing. When Fang Liu was sent to the hospital, Tian Jing leisurely went to her bedroom to sleep. She only woke up when Mo Yu came home and knocked on her door.

    Tian Jing looked at the man standing before her as her heart sank into the abyss. He had never seen Mo Yu so enraged before. Mo Yu exuded an intense viciousness and malice that resembled a demon from Hell.

    ¡®I-Is this the cousin that I once grew up with? Why is he looking at me like that? Tian Jing¡¯s voice trembled as she stammered, ¡°C-Cousin Mo¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± Mo Yu¡¯s voice was terrifyingly cold as he continued, ¡°Get out of my house now.¡±

    Tian Jing panicked. She had never expected Mo Yu to treat her like this. Tian Jing felt that Mo Yu had misunderstood her as her eyes began to tear up. ¡°B-But, Cousin Mo, how could you treat me like this?¡±

    ¡°Do you remember how you treated the person I love?¡± Mo Yu¡¯s attitude was frighteningly cold and unyielding. ¡°You know that she¡¯s pregnant, yet you pushed her onto the floor. You could¡¯ve killed her and the baby!¡±

    Tian Jing was teary-eyed as she shook her head vigorously. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t mean to push her. We were quarreling at that time, and I was drunk. I only wanted her to leave. I didn¡¯t think that she would fall!¡±

    However, Mo Yu had no intention of listening to her exnation. He said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t repeat myself. If you refuse to move out on your own, I¡¯ll get someone to help youter.¡±

    Tian Jing¡¯s face tumed pale, and after a long pause, she said with a trembling voice, ¡°Cousin Mo, you can hit me and scold me all you want, but you can¡¯t chase me away! I have nowhere else to go! You¡¯re my family, and this is my home!¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu raised his eyes and red at Tian Jing. ¡°Tl arrange for you to stay at a hotel. This is thest time I will do something nice for you. Also, this home belongs to my wife and me. You¡¯re just a guest!¡± After saying that, Mo Yu left without looking back.

    Tian Jing began to hyperventte to the point of losing her mind. ¡®How could this be? I only nudged that b*tch gently, yet she was sent to the hospital. That woman must be faking it! She¡¯s just trying to get rid of me!¡¯

    Fang Liu¡¯s injuries were minor, so Mo Yu brought her home as soon as she woke up. When the two arrived at the Mo family home, Mo Yu went upstairs to look only to find out that Tian Jing had not left.

    Mo Yu knocked on Tian Jing¡¯s bedroom door. She was inside, but she didn¡¯t speak or open the door. Mo Yu was about to lose it when his phone suddenly rang.

    Mo Yu answered the video call, and his aunt and uncle¡¯s faces appeared on the screen. They were much older now. Although Mo Yu¡¯s aunt and uncle were still in good spirits, their hair had turned gray.

    Mo Yu¡¯s uncle spoke first, ¡°Mo Yu, did Little Jing cause you trouble? If she did, please allow us to apologize on her behalf.¡±

    But Mo Yu couldn¡¯t bring himself to ept their apology. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, you don¡¯t have to apologize for your daughter. Little Jing is an adult now. She should be capable of taking responsibility for her actions.¡±

    On the other end of the call, Tian Jing¡¯s parents inhaled a breath of cold air. ¡®Is this matter that serious? It was only a minor disagreement, right? Mo Yu¡¯s wife must¡¯ve slipped and fell, so why is Mo Yu ming Tian Jing?

    ¡®Mo Yu¡¯s uncle was silent, then he said to Mo Yu, ¡°Where is your wife?¡±

    ¡®When Fang Liu appeared, Tian Jing¡¯s father sized up the woman he had never met. ¡®She doesn¡¯t look like the vicious and narrow-minded person Little Jing described.¡±

    However, Mo Yu¡¯s aunt and uncle quickly dispelled their doubts. They knew that their Little Jing wouldn¡¯t lie. ¡®This woman must be good at hiding her true self. She can¡¯t stand our Little Jing, so she¡¯s trying her best to get rid of our daughter.

 Chapter 140 - Accusations

    <h4>Chapter 140: usations</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The more Tian Jing¡¯s parents looked at Fang Liu, the more they felt that she was a horrible person. However, the elders didn¡¯t want conflict between their daughter and Mo Yu because of an outsider like Fang Liu.

    So they said, ¡°Fang Liu, you really are something, Little Jing is just a child, so why are you angry with her? We know that you are Mo Yu¡¯s wife, but we¡¯re Mo Yu¡¯s family members. You should be more forgiving. You can understand that, right?¡±

    Fang Liu felt aggrieved when she heard the elder¡¯s words. ¡®Are they really asking me why I¡¯m angry with Tian Jing? I was nothing but nice to her, yet she pushed me onto the ground. She could¡¯ve killed my unborn child.

    Although Fang Liu felt ufortable, she knew that talking back to her elders was rude. She endured their ridicule and said, ¡°I know. It¡¯s my fault for not doing things properly¡­¡±

    The elders were satisfied when they noticed that Fang Liu could read between the lines. As they were about to speak, Mo Yu said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Tian Jing told you, but whatever happened isn¡¯t Fang Liu¡¯s fault.¡±

    ¡°Tian Jing hurt my wife, so she has to ept her punishment. Also, stop saying that Tian Jing is just a child. She¡¯s a few months older than Fang Liu.¡±

    Fang Liu lowered her head and reached out to tug on Mo Yu¡¯s sleeve, wanting him to stop quarreling with the elders.

    Although deep down, Fang Liu was happy that Mo Yu would stand on her side and speak up for her. But she still felt that she was wrong because she had offended her elders.

    ¡®Mo Yu unexpectedly held Fang Liu¡¯s hand instead. The man¡¯s broad palm was warm and powerful, quickly ridding Fang Liu of her anxieties and unease.

    The elders¡¯ expressions turned sour. They had watched Mo Yu grow up over the years. They even treated him as their own after Mo Yu¡¯s parents died. But Mo Yu was now talking back to them for the sake of a woman he had just met.

    ¡®Good Heavens, what kind of a vixen is this woman? She¡¯s bewitched Mo Yu to such an extent.¡¯

    ¡°We are truly disappointed that you¡¯re talking back to us, Mo Yu. We took you in and treated you as our own whenever your parents were too busy to look after you¡­¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu knew that his elders were ying the emotional card when he heard them bringing up the past. They wanted Mo Yu to back down. But Mo Yu remained calm. When the elders finished speaking, he said, ¡°All right, I¡¯l allow Tian Jing to continue living in my house for your sake.¡±

    ¡°However, I shall take it upon myself to teach Tian Jing how to respect her superiors. You are my elders, and Fang Liu is Tian Jing¡¯s cousin-inw, so we should all respect one another. I hope that Tian Jing can understand.¡±

    After hanging up the call, Fang Liu looked at Mo Yu worriedly. ¡°The elders aren¡¯t mad at me, are they?¡±

    Mo Yu held his wife in his arms and said, ¡°What are you worried about, silly? You don¡¯t have to care what others think if you don¡¯t do anything wrong. I know that they are my family members, but if they can¡¯t discern right from wrong, I¡¯m not going to be a fool and obey their every word.¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu was known in the business world for his toughness. Although he wasn¡¯t strict in dealing with family members, he knew right from wrong. Mo Yu¡¯s aunt and uncle had treated him well, but Fang Liu was the most important person to him.

    Fang Liu was the person Mo Yu was married to, and he wanted to spend the rest of his life with her. Mo Yu wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to cause his wife any grievances, not even his family members.

    Mo Yu told Chu Hao that Fang Liu was injured and that she didn¡¯t get along with Tian Jing, So Chu Hao told Fang Liu to stay at his friend¡¯s clinic for the time being.

    Now that Fang Liu was staying at the clinic, she could observe their procedures and learn from them while avoiding Tian Jing. Clinical practice was undoubtedly beneficial to Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu was tempted with Chu Hao¡¯s suggestion, and after thinking about it for a moment, Mo Yu felt that it was indeed a great idea.

    However, Mo Yu repeatedly told Fang Liu not to tire herself out, and if she wasn¡¯t used to living in the clinic, she could call him to pick her up and bring her home.

    Tian Jing couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw Fang Liu packing her things. She thought that her parents had sessfully persuaded Mo Yu to chase that woman out of the house..

 Chapter 141 - Clinic

    <h4>Chapter 141: Clinic</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Fang Liu arrived at the clinic, Chu Hao was already waiting for her. When Fang Liu got out of the car, Chu Hao hurriedly walked over to support Fang Liu as he told her to watch her step.

    Fang Liu revealed a gracious smile and thanked Chu Hao. She also thanked Chu Hao for giving her the opportunity to avoid Tian Jing.

    Chu Hao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. After all, I¡¯m a shareholder of yourpany, making you my boss. I have to share my boss¡¯s worries.¡± Chu Hao¡¯s words amused Fang Liu.

    ¡®The clinic that Chu Hao¡¯s friend owned was pretty big. When Fang Liu walked toward the clinic, she saw that it was a few stories tall.

    The building had five floors, and they were divided into east and west wings. The east wing contained medicine from overseas, the west wing contained traditional Chinese medicine, and the first floor was a pharmacy.

    Chu Hao had already informed his friend that he would have a guest staying at the clinic. Fang Liu was free to observe all the treatment rooms in the entire building.

    ¡®When Fang Liu saw luxury cars worth tens of millions of yuan parked outside the building, she asked curiously, ¡°Are all the patients here rich?¡±

    Chu Hao smiled and exined, ¡°My friend runs a private clinic, so the fees are costly. But it¡¯s highly exclusive, and several rich peoplee here to visit the patients. Whenever I had trouble with money in the past, I woulde here and work. I would earn nearly twenty million in consultation fees in just

    two months.¡±

    Fang Liu was stunned.

    Chu Hao noticed Fang Liu¡¯s shocked expression and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s also because I have a high rating. The doctors whoe here are all highly regarded in their fields. It would be hard to get a cheap consultation here.¡±

    After listening to Chu Hao¡¯s introduction to the clinic, Fang Liu discovered that the doctors were divided into five levels. Junior, intermediate, and senior doctors were in the first to third levels. They were only qualified to check on patients and prescribe medicine.

    The fourth level consisted of special-ss doctors mainly responsible forrge-scale surgeries. Finally, the level-five doctors were the ones who ran the clinic, and they were respectfully addressed as sir.

    Only the wealthiest people from the country or abroad could afford to hire a level-five doctor. However, level-five doctors were rarely seen at the clinic.

    There were four level-five doctors in the clinic, and the clinic owner was one of them. Cho Hao was also one of them, but he didn¡¯tck money, and he was alsozy, so he didn¡¯te to the clinic too often. Chu Hao was just there for the status.

    ¡®With Chu Hao¡¯s status, he would get a fixed sry of thirteen million yuan a year. Special-ss doctors were only a level beneath a level-five doctor, yet the difference in sry was ten million yuan. This just shows how rare a level-five doctor was.

    Fang Liu was engrossed in Chu Hao¡¯s exnations. She never thought that she could earn so much money as a doctor. Chu Hao noticed that Fang Liu was stunned. Her small face revealed a confused and shocked expression, making her look adorable.

    Chu Hao smiled and continued, ¡°Several billionairese here to visit the patients. The least these people care about is money. So what do you figure they need? They want absolute confidentiality and the best medical personnel in the world. Our clinic can easily meet these criteria.¡±

    ¡°Most patients start to cherish their lives more as they get older. With that said, these patients would not care how much you charge them. As long as we can alleviate their illnesses, they will be willing to pay the price.¡±

    Fang Liu understood Chu Hao¡¯s exnations clearly.

    When Chu Hao saw that Fang Liu was listening attentively, he asked with interest, ¡°So? Are you willing to work at this clinic?¡±

    Fang Liu was stunned when she heard this. ¡°W-Who? Me?¡± After a long pause, she guiltily lowered her head and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can do it. I might not even be able to do much¡­¡±

    Chu Haoughed aloud when he heard Fang Liu¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. You have a level-five physician here to open a backdoor for you. So why don¡¯t you give it a shot?¡±

    After saying this, Chu Hao noticed that Fang Liu¡¯s expression was still gloomy, so he quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m only kidding. I don¡¯t need to open a backdoor for you. With your capabilities, you should be a level-three doctor at the very least.¡±

    A level-three doctor was an advanced doctor, and they were considered the pir of support in the clinic. Fang Liu didn¡¯t expect Chu Hao to think so highly of her. She hurriedly waved her hand and said, ¡°I-I¡¯m not that good. I¡¯m still a neer.¡±

    Chu Hao patted Fang Liu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You should be more confident. There¡¯s always a difference in talent in the field of medicine. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be doctors in their fifties and sixties still at the lower levels of the hierarchy. Then there are highly talented doctors like Doctor Hua Tuo and Doctor

    Bian Que.¡±

    Then Chu Hao and Fang Liu entered the clinic, and a man in his thirties approached them. Fang Liu guessed that the man was probably the clinic¡¯s owner, Chu Hao¡¯s friend..

 Chapter 142 - Doctor

    <h4>Chapter 142: <i>Doctor</i></h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The man introduced himself with a smile, ¡°Hi there. My name is Cui Mao. You must be Chu Hao¡¯s friend, right? I didn¡¯t expect you to be so young.¡±

    Fang Liu replied embarrassedly, ¡°Hello. Nice to meet you, Cui Mao. I¡¯m Fang Liu.¡±

    Cui Mao brought the two to his office and made some tea. The fragrance of the tea lingered in the air as Chu Hao said, ¡°Fang Liu was the person who developed the healthcare product that I rmendedst time.¡±

    Cui Mao was shocked to hear this. He looked at Fang Liu in disbelief, and after a while, he said, ¡°You¡¯re a true genius. I was curious about the product since it was able to catch Chu Hao¡¯s attention. After analyzing theposition of the form, I realized that it was indeed bold and innovative. But I never

    expected the developer to be a youngdy.¡±

    Cui Mao then continued, ¡°Chu Hao told me that you recently attended university to further your studies. Are you interested in medicine?¡±

    Fang Liu nodded. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m especially grateful for the opportunity to learn from Doctor Cui¡¯s clinic.¡±

    Cui Mao smiled and turned to look at Chu Hao. ¡°Are you feeling guilty for noting into work while receiving an annual sry from me? Is that why you sent me such a talented student?¡±

    Chu Hao nced at Cui Mao and said displeasedly, ¡°Listen to yourself. Didn¡¯t I help you with a few high-risk surgeriesst time? I¡¯m not that heartless, okay?¡±

    Cui Mao curled his lips into a faint smile. ¡°That¡¯s because your family had cut you off from the family funds. Otherwise, a distinguished doctor like yourself wouldn¡¯t havee to my little clinic for work.¡±

    Fang Liu found it amusing that the two friends bickered. She wanted tough aloud. After a long pause, Cui Mao said to Fang Liu, ¡°Miss Fang, if you¡¯re interested, you can go downstairs and settle into a senior doctor¡¯s officeter.¡±

    Fang Liu was shocked, ¡®He wants to put me in a senior doctor¡¯s office? With this thought, she hurriedly said, ¡°T-That¡¯s too much, Doctor Cui.¡±

    After a minor discussion, Cui Mao brought Fang Liu a set of white scrubs and prepared a consultation room, especially for her.

    After Cui Mao left to answer a phone call, Fang Liu looked at Chu Hao with unease and said, ¡°B-But I don¡¯t have any experience with consultations. How can Doctor Cui be so trusting?¡±

    Chu Hao casually took a seat, crossed his legs, and smiled. ¡°Gosh, listen to yourself. You¡¯re greatly underestimating your capabilities. Cui Mao isn¡¯t an evil doctor who would joke about his patients. He¡¯s smart enough to know that you can handle yourself.¡±

    Chu Hao then pointed toward the sign at the door and continued, ¡°Also, this is the dermatology department. He didn¡¯t assign you to the surgical department because he knew you would be under too much psychological pressure.¡±

    Only then did Fang Liu Feel at ease. The two sat in the consultation room for a long while before Chu Hao got restless. He said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go outside for a smoke. If you need something, just give me a call.¡±

    Fang Liu nodded, and when Chu Hao left, she took out a surgical mask from the drawer and put it on. Then she anxiously waited for a patient to visit. Only two people came to visit her after an hour.

    One of the patients was a chubbydy, and the other was a child with skin allergies. Fang Liu managed to take care of both of these patients quickly by prescribing them some medication. Then the clinic fell silent again.

    The consultation rooms in the clinic were luxurious and spacious. The doctors would conduct their consultations in the outer area, while the inner area could be used as a resting ce. Although it was only a temporary resting area, it was outfitted with various facilities, including a big-screen TV.

    Fang Liu looked around the room and sighed, ¡°This is such afortable ce for doctors.¡¯ Then she looked outside and saw no patients around, so she yawned and took out her cellphone to y some games to pass the time.

    The air conditioner was on, but Fang Liu felt ufortable, so she leaned against the door and breathed in the fresh air. Fang Liu hadpleted two levels of her game when a nurse suddenly called out from the door, ¡°Doctor Fang, may I borrow you for a moment?¡±

    Fang Liu was puzzled. She approached the nurse and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The nurse said embarrassedly, ¡°The doctor I¡¯m assisting has an upset stomach, but there¡¯s a patient that needs his assistance. Can I trouble you to check on the patient on my doctor¡¯s behalf?¡±

    Fang Liu was confused as she looked at the young nurse¡¯s name tag, ¡°But you¡¯re from the medicine department, and I¡¯m from the dermatology department.¡±

    The young nurse was speechless, and sweat appeared on her forehead. When she thought of therge sum of tips that she had received from the patient, the young nurse gritted her teeth and said, ¡°T-That patient also asked if he could see a dermatologist. Since my doctor isn¡¯t feeling well, he told me to

    ask you for help.¡±

 Chapter 143 - Patient

    <h4>Chapter 143: Patient</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although the young nurse stuttered, Fang Liu did not doubt her words. Because Fang Liu was now a doctor, she became less cautious and suspicious of the people around her.

    Fang Liu proceeded to ask, ¡°Can¡¯t that patiente to my office instead?¡±

    The nurse shook her head and exined, ¡°That patient is an influential person. That¡¯s why he¡¯s in a private room.¡±

    Fang Liu was confused when she heard the young nurse¡¯s words. If one needed ess to a private room, they would have to make a reservation, and only special-ss doctors could enter such a ce. But Fang Liu was only a level-three doctor.

    ¡®The young nurse was flustered when she finished speaking, so she remained silent for a long while. Then she looked at Fang Liu pitifully and said, ¡°Doctor Fang, shall we get going?¡±

    Fang Liu was unaware of the differences between the consultation rooms. She looked at the nurse¡¯s anxious expression but thought nothing of it. Then she followed the young nurse¡¯s lead.

    ¡®The young nurse opened the door as they arrived at the private room. When Fang Liu entered, she suddenly caught the smell of incense. After all, it was a private room only special-ss doctors could enter.

    Since Fang Liu was pregnant, she had a heightened sense of smell and was familiar with several scents. She was relieved to find out that the incense had a calming effect that would not negatively affect her.

    The office¡¯s consultation area was more extensive than Fang Liu¡¯s, but there weren¡¯t many facilities, so it looked empty. There was a bamboo-print curtain about five to six meters ahead, and a vague figure could be seen.

    Fang Liu guessed that this was the patient. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the doctor who will be consulting you today.¡±

    The patient remained still, and when he heard Fang Liu¡¯s words, he said, ¡°Please,e in.¡± The patient¡¯s voice was clear, with a hint of hoarseness. It was pleasant to hear.

    ¡®When Fang Liu heard the patient¡¯s voice, she felt a vague familiarity. That strange feeling shed through Fang Liu¡¯s mind, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had heard this person¡¯s voice before.

    Fang Liu walked forward and pulled the curtain open, wanting to see the patient¡¯s face. Fang Liu knew that she could remember where she had heard the patient¡¯s voice if she could see his face.

    But when Fang Liu pulled the curtain open, she saw that the patient was wearing a silver mask. The upper half of the man¡¯s face was covered by the mask, only revealing lips and lower jaw.

    The man raised his head and said politely, ¡°Please, have a seat, doctor. His soft and pale lips slightly opened and closed when he spoke. His sharp jawline was raised, causing Fang Liu to be absent-minded.

    This person must be very handsome. But Fang Liu still had trouble remembering where she had seen him before. ¡®Why is he wearing a mask? Is he afraid that someone might recognize him?

    ¡®When Fang Liu sat down, the man handed her a clear cup of tea. The tea was refreshing, and the quality rivaled the cup of tea that Cui Mao brewed. This person must have a significant reputation.

    Fang Liutook a sip before asking, ¡°May I ask what kind of pain you are feeling, and where?¡±

    The man wore a loose gray sweater, and the knitted material was soft and smooth,plementing the man¡¯s cold demeanor.

    The man stretched out his arm and rolled up his sleeve, revealing his fair forearm. Blue-ish green veins protrude on his arm, making him appear sexy and attractive.

    Even though Fang Liu treated all patients equally, she was still stunned when she saw the man¡¯s forearm. There were red spots on his smooth skin, which looked pretty shocking.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Fang Liu reached out and gently touched the irritated area. She asked, ¡°Does it hurt when I do this?¡±

    The man¡¯s body stiffened because of Fang Liu¡¯s touch, but he quicklyposed himself. He spoke palely, making Fang Liu feel pity toward him, ¡°That hurts.¡±

    Fang Liu flinched, and she withdrew her hand. ¡°You¡¯re experiencing an allergic reaction. Do you know what you are allergic to?¡± Fang Liu asked with a gentle and concerned tone.

    The man pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Fang Liu was surprised. ¡®This patient is already an adult, but he still doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s allergic to?¡¯ Fang Liu then opened the door and instructed the young nurse to go to the pharmacy to fetch two different types of ointments.

    ¡°Tl prescribe you with these ointments. Apply the red one first, then the yellow one, once in the morning and again at night. Also, you need to refrain from scratching the irritated area.¡± Then Fang Liu handed the two tubes of ointment to the patient.

    However, the man did not take them.. He looked at the ointment and said to Fang Liu, ¡°Please, would you show me how to apply the ointment?¡±

 Chapter 144 - Doctor Fang Liu

    <h4>Chapter 144: Doctor Fang Liu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu was stunned. When the man saw that Fang Liu remained still, he pondered and asked, ¡°Are you unwilling, doctor?

    ¡®There was disbelief in the patient¡¯s tone as if he wasining that Fang Liu was not caring enough with her patients.

    Fang Liu hesitated for a while. Then she nced at the ointment¡¯s description to see if it was safe for pregnant women to touch. When she raised her head to look at the patient, he had already rolled up his sleeves.

    Fang Liu took a cotton swab and squeezed out a tiny amount of the milky-white ointment. Then, she gently rubbed it on the man¡¯s irritated skin.

    Although there was no physical contact, the air had inexplicably be somewhat strange. In the quiet office, there was only the sound of Fang Liu and the man¡¯s heavy breathing.

    ¡®When Fang Liu approached the man, she could smell the fresh and elegant fragrance of the man¡¯s cologne. The man¡¯s breath wrapped Fang Liu, and she became nervous, causing her hands to tremble. Then sweat appeared on Fang Liu¡¯s forehead.

    ¡®The man looked down and saw Fang Liu frantically blinking, showing unease. The man curled his lips into a smile. ¡®Why is she panicking?¡± But the more nervous Fang Liu was, the more interested the man became.

    ¡®When Fang Liu applied the second ointment, the man suddenly inhaled and said, ¡°That hurts.¡± His tone carried a sense of grievance.

    The patient¡¯s voice tingled Fang Liu¡¯s scalp. When Fang Liu heard the man¡¯s groans, she became even more nervous and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll try to be more gentle.¡±

    ¡®Tm already being as gentle as I can be. How could he still be in pain? These young men from wealthy and noble families are so weak.¡¯ Fang Liu sighed helplessly in her heart.

    ¡®When Fang Liu finally finished applying the ointment, she let out a long sigh of relief. Just as Fang Liu was about to get up and leave, the man spoke, ¡°Can I get your contact information, doctor?¡±

    ¡®When the patient saw that Fang Liu was hesitant as if she was thinking of a way to reject him, the man looked at the wound on his arm and said, ¡°If these ointments don¡¯t work, then I can contact you for a follow-up consultation.¡±

    Fang Liu became angry when she heard the man¡¯s reasoning. ¡®Does he not believe in my capabilities?¡¯ Although Fang Liu was not an official doctor in this clinic, she was not one to prescribe the wrong medication.

    Fang Liu felt depressed and immediately agreed to share her contact information with the man. After treating the patient, Fang Liu quickly left.

    When the man saw the door close, he smiled faintly and lifted his finger to remove his mask. ¡®It seems that she doesn¡¯t remember me. How did she forget so quickly? The man fiddled with his silver mask, and his eyes were deep and serene.

    The following day, Fang Liu continued to work at the clinic. Then she heard footstepsing from outside her office. Fang Liu thought that a patient wasing to see her, but she saw Mo Yuzily sitting in the chair opposite from her when she looked up.

    Fang Liu was stunned. She had never expected Mo Yu to visit during office hours. After a long pause, she asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Mo Yu raised his eyebrows and replied, ¡°Why? Am I not allowed toe here?¡±

    ¡°N-No¡­ Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at work?¡± Fang Liu said hesitantly.

    ¡°Oh, I wasn¡¯t feeling well, so I came for a check-up,¡± Mo Yu said seriously.

    It would be a miracle if Fang Liu believed him. She knew that Mo Yu had nothing better to do than cause her trouble. Fang Liu couldn¡¯t be bothered with Mo Yu¡¯s nonsense and continued to read her book.

    ¡®Mo Yu was unhappy when he saw that Fang Liu was ignoring him. He got up from his seat, approached Fang Liu, and ced his forearm on her desk. Then Mo Yu said sternly, ¡°Please give me a check-up, Doctor Fang. I¡¯ve been having heart palpitations in my sleep recently. Could you tell me if there¡¯s

    anything wrong with me?¡±

    Fang Liu raised her head and red at Mo Yu. ¡®He¡¯s not having heart palpitations in his sleep. I¡¯ve slept in the same bed as him every night. He sleeps perfectly fine.

    Fang Liu always wanted to treat Mo Yu well, but he kept bugging her, so she forcefully grabbed Mo Yu¡¯s wrist and pressed her fingers down to check his pulse. Meanwhile, Mo Yu¡¯s eyes were focused on Fang Liu when she checked his pulse.

    When Mo Yu went to work these past two days, all he could think about was what his wife would look like in a white uniform. Mo Yu felt that she would look extremely sexy and attractive, so he couldn¡¯t help but visit Fang Liu.

    ¡®Mo Yu became excited when he saw his wife in a white uniform. Fang Liu¡¯s skin was initially fair, and although Mo Yu had taken good care of his wife since she moved into the Mo family home, her skin remained pale.

    But Fang Liu¡¯splexion seemed warmer from the ample heat, making light pink blushes appear on her fair and tender cheeks. She looked extremely adorable.

    Fang Liu looked at Mo Yu coquettishly, and he felt like his heart was about to explode from Fang Liu¡¯s cuteness.

 Chapter 145 - Kidney Deficiency

    <h4>Chapter 145: Kidney Deficiency</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu checked Mo Yu¡¯s pulse and pretended to frown. ¡°Oh no, that¡¯s not good!¡± She said with an exaggerated expression.

    ¡®Mo Yu didn¡¯t mind that Fang Liu was ying along and even encouraged her. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s wrong, Doctor Fang?¡±

    Fang Liu sighed and said, ¡°But you¡¯re so young. How can you have kidney deficiency? I¡¯ll prescribe you two doses of this medicine. That should take care of your sickness.¡±

    Mo Yu didn¡¯t expect Fang Liu to say that he had kidney deficiency. He couldn¡¯t decide if he shouldugh or cry. ¡®Does she not know the consequences of telling a man he has kidney deficiency¡±

    The man¡¯s expression became increasingly dangerous, but Fang Liu did not notice this change. She was even d that she could tease Mo Yu.

    Fang Liu was holding a pen when Mo Yu suddenly grabbed her hand. Fang Liu nced upward and saw Mo Yu looking at her with a burning gaze. ¡°You¡¯re terrific, Doctor Fang. How did you figure out that I have kidney deficiency?¡±

    Fang Liu was stunned. Mo Yu pulled Fang Liu¡¯s hand and caressed it. The ambiguous atmosphere in the room quickly became heaty.

    Fang Liu finally understood what Mo Yu meant. She immediately blushed and wanted to pull her hand away, but the man held her tightly. Fang Liu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Mo Yu! I¡¯m at work, Please don¡¯t mess around.¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu revealed an innocent look and said with some grievance, ¡°I¡¯m not messing around, Doctor Fang, I¡¯m scared since you said that my kidneys aren¡¯t working, Will I ever be able to touch my wife again, Doctor Fang?¡±

    Fang Liu red at Mo Yu angrily and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, you can never have s*x again in this lifetime!¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu became even sadder by Fang Liu¡¯s words. ¡°No, I refuse to ept this, Doctor Fang. I¡¯m still so young!¡±

    Fang Liu was both amused and helpless. Why is he still acting?

    After Mo Yu finished whining, he looked at Fang Liu with passionate eyes and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look for me, Doctor Fang? I think you can save me.¡±

    Fang Liu was dumbfounded. ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t be saved. There¡¯s no need for me to check. You can leave now,¡± Fang Liu said mercilessly.

    Mo Yu didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he walked in front of Fang Liu. The man propped his arm onto the desk and bent down to look at Fang Liu. Then he pestered her, ¡°No, you can¡¯t treat me like this, Doctor Fang. I paid for the consultation fee, so if you don¡¯t take a look, I will file aint against you.¡±

    Fang Liu red at the man coldly. ¡°You really are something, Mo Yu. You want to file aint against your wife?¡±

    ¡®The man was charmed by Fang Liu¡¯s cold appearance in her white uniform. He felt a greater sense of excitement when Fang Liu stared at him. Mo Yu couldn¡¯t suppress his emotions anymore and carried Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu was shocked.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to give me a check-up, then¡­¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°W-What are you doing?!¡±

    Mo Yu carried Fang Liu to the inner lounge with ease. There was a big bed in the lounge, and although it was not as soft andfortable as the one at home, it was more than enough to amodate two people.

    Mo Yu ced Fang Liu on the bed. Just as she was about to struggle and get up, the man grabbed her wrists with one hand and pressed them above her head. Fang Liu wanted to struggle, but she could not move.

    Mo Yu¡¯s deep and dark eyes were filled with lust. He lowered his head and leaned close to Fang Liu¡¯s ear. Then he whispered, ¡°Doctor Fang, I want to be able to please my wife. You have to give me a proper check-up.¡±

    Fang Liu watched in shock as Mo Yu reached for his belt and pulled it off. She closed her eyes, not daring to look.

    Mo Yu¡¯s voice was deep and husky with a hint of restraint. He panted lightly and said, ¡°Why are you closing your eyes, Doctor Fang? You need to check it for me.¡± The man¡¯s voice was pleasant, but his words were inappropriate.

    Fang Liu¡¯s voice was fragmented as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to be doing this right here. What if someonees in?!¡±

    They were at a clinic, after all. There was a road outside the window to the right, and the corridor was on the left. People wereing and going, so it would be reckless for them to do it here.

    ¡®Mo Yu said innocently, ¡°You¡¯re just seeing a patient as you normally would. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

    Fang Liu gritted her teeth and thought, ¡®You think this is normal?¡±

    When Mo Yu saw that Fang Liu was anxious and blushing, he kindlyforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I locked the door behind me when I came in. We¡¯re fine..¡±

 Chapter 146 - Arrogant Man

    <h4>Chapter 146: Arrogant Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu was dumbfounded when she heard that. ¡®He¡¯s been nning to torment me ever since he came into my office? He¡¯s such an animal.¡¯ Fang Liu struggled frantically, but she could not break free.

    ¡®Mo Yu saw that she was unwilling to open her eyes, so he sat up and said, ¡°Since you are unwilling to look, will you use your hands and give me an examination, Doctor Fang?¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu led Fang Liu¡¯s hand toward his crotch as he said this. Fang Liu was scared, so she quickly opened her eyes and red at him. ¡°Why you¡­¡±

    Mo Yu curled his lips into a menacing smile when Fang Liu opened her eyes. His crimson lips were even more charming than a woman wearing lipstick.

    Fang Liu thought that Mo Yu was the world¡¯s biggest jerk, but she also felt that he was the most handsome man she had ever seen. When Mo Yu saw that Fang Liu had calmed down, he used his free hand to reach for his waist. Then he held his p*nis with his slender hands.

    Fang Liu¡¯s heart was up to her throat when she saw this. ¡®W-What is he doing?

    Mo Yu felt his entire body be hotter when Fang Liu looked at him with her clear and beautiful eyes. He bit his lip and panted lightly. There was a hint of helplessness in his voice as he said, ¡°I think there¡¯s a problem here, Doctor Fang¡­¡±

    He caressed the top of his p*nis as he spoke. Then transparent liquid seeped out. ¡°¡­Or maybe there¡¯s a problem here.¡± He moved his hand down and grabbed the bottom part of his p*nis, showing it to Fang Liu.

    The man¡¯s hand movements were elegant, dazzling Fang Liu. As Mo Yu moved his hand around his p*nis, he exuded a sense of stimtion, bringing a perverted lust.

    Fang Liu found it hard to breathe. ¡®W-Why does he look so erotic?¡±

    Mo Yu theny beside Fang Liu as his eyes sparkled. He looked charming and seductive. Mo Yu looked at Fang Liu and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Can you help me take a look, Doctor Fang?¡±

    The man grabbed Fang Liu¡¯s wrist and slowly pressed it against his thick p*nis. Fang Liu¡¯s mind went nk.

    ¡°ah¡­¡± Mo Yu let out a soft groan as his voice became increasingly hoarse. ¡°I feel so ufortable, Doctor Fang. You have to help me relieve my pain.¡±

    Fang Liu looked at the man and thought he was a sly fox. She had long been charmed by his seductive appearance. Fang Liu never knew that men could be so irresistible.

    Fang Liu moved her fingers as if she was rubbing a patient¡¯s most sensitive area. ¡°Ah¡­ How are you so good at this, Doctor Fang? You¡¯re such a naughty girl.¡± Mo Yu¡¯s body shivered as his eyelids trembled. Fang Liu mercilessly caressed Mo Yu¡¯s most sensitive spots, and waves of pleasure surged through

    him.

    Fang Liu constantly caressed Mo Yu, explicitly massaging his most sensitive areas. Mo Yu enjoyed himself while he kept calling her Doctor Fang. This made Fang Liu feel extremely ashamed, as if she was having an affair with a patient.

    Fang Liu vigorously massaged Mo Yu¡¯s p*nis and retorted, ¡°Can you stop speaking?¡± She wondered why Mo Yu had to talk so much.

    Mo Yu looked at Fang Liu aggrievedly, ced his head on Fang Liu¡¯s shoulder, and remained silent. But under Fang Liu¡¯s jerking, he panted and moaned rapidly.

    Perhaps it was because Fang Liu hadn¡¯t satisfied Mo Yu for a long time. It took a while for Mo Yu to finish this time, and Fang Liu¡¯s wrist was starting to hurt. After switching hands, some thick viscous liquid with a strong scent shot out.

    A unique smell filled the air in the room as Mo Yuy motionless on the bed. Fang Liu took a few pieces of tissue to clean up the mess. However, the man sarcastically asked, ¡°Are we going to do it again, Doctor Fang?¡±

    Fang Liu was angry, and wanted to throw him out through the window immediately. ¡°You wish!¡±

    Seeing that Fang Liu was angry, Mo Yu smiled tteringly and said, ¡°Doctor Fang, your superb medical skills relieved me of my pain. Ill give you a good review, Doctor Fang.¡±

    ¡°A good review?¡± Fang Liu pinched Mo Yu¡¯s arm fiercely and continued, ¡°You¡¯re such an animal, Mo Yu. Why are you so disgusting?¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu chuckled and hugged Fang Liu. ¡°All right, all right. I was just joking.¡±

    Fang Liu opened the window. After a while, the air circted, and Mo Yu¡¯s scent dissipated. Mo Yu walked over and hugged Fang Liu from behind. He whispered in her ear, ¡°I love you, baby.¡±

    Fang Liu felt a warmth in her heart. Even though she knew Mo Yu said that out of impulse, she was still moved by his sweet words..

 Chapter 147 - Fake Doctors

    <h4>Chapter 147 Fake Doctors</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A few days had passed since Fang Liu started working at the clinic. An older gentleman came to visit one day, and It was evident that the older gentleman was not wealthy.

    His clothes were torn and worn out.

    The older gentleman hade to seek a consultation with a level-one doctor. However, the level-one and two doctors underwent training in batches, and the remaining

    doctors were very busy, so the assistants assigned the older gentleman to Fang Liu.

    After spending some time in the dermatology department, Cui Mao decided to promote Fang Liu to an official doctor due to her excellent performance. Fang Liu would deal

    with patients that needed surgery, and she would also assist in the medicine department if they were short-handed.

    The older gentleman had an unwilling expression when he entered Fang Liu¡¯s consultation room. Fang Liu asked him where he felt pain, but the older gentleman raised his

    head and red at her. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor, right? If I knew what was wrong with me, I wouldn¡¯t havee to see you.¡±

    Fang Liu was dumbfounded. But seeing as she was dealing with a senior citizen, she decided not to argue.

    After losing his temper, the older gentleman said he had not been feeling well recently. He mentioned that his body seemed to be getting increasingly heavy, and he did not

    have the strength to do anything.

    Fang Liu checked the older gentleman¡¯s pulse, and after a while, her eyebrows furrowed. From checking his pulse, Fang Liu knew that the older gentleman¡¯s organs had

    been damaged, and there were signs of blood clots.

    After a person reaches a certain age, their organs would be more fragile, making it easier for one to develop vascr diseases, but most cases weren¡¯t severe.

    What Fang Liu found strange was that the older gentleman was physically healthy. There weren¡¯t any problems with his organs, but symptoms began to appear half a year

    ter.

    Even if an organ failed, the other organs would be fine. Fang Liu¡¯s eyes twitched. At first, she guessed that the older gentleman had gotten poisoned.

    Fang Liu wanted to get the older gentleman¡¯s blood tested, but he immediately pulled his hand away when he heard about it. ¡°Isn¡¯t a blood test expensive?¡± After saying that,

    the man fiercely red at Fang Liu and continued, ¡°Are you trying to make me spend more money?¡±

    Fang Liu was at a loss. The people who came to this clinic didn¡¯tck money. It was rare to see older gentlemen care about money more than their lives. Fang Liu patiently

    exined to the older man, ¡°I suspect you¡¯ve been poisoned. That¡¯s why I think you should do a blood test.¡±

    When the older man heard that he might¡¯ve been poisoned, he immediately sneered exaggeratedly, ¡°So, someone poisoned me? I share the same food as my son,

    daughter-inw, and grandson. How could I have been poisoned?¡±

    ¡°Are you some kind of fake doctor? Don¡¯t say such things if you don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me. You must be tricking me into doing a bunch of tests so you can prescribe

    expensive medicine, right?¡±

    When Fang Liu heard the older gentleman¡¯s skepticism, she did not want to serve him anymore. Her gaze was frigid as she said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to listen

    to me.¡±

    Fang Liu wasn¡¯t interested in arguing with the older gentleman, but she did not expect the man to mor for her to return the consultation fee he had paid.

    The consultation fee was not entirely for the doctor. Some of it belonged to the other staff members. Since the older gentleman¡¯s payment had already entered the cash

    register, Fang Liu had no means of refunding the consultation fee.

    When the older gentleman heard that Fang Liu didn¡¯t want to give him a refund, he immediately wreaked havoc. He looked around the clinic, identified a few valuable pieces

    of equipment, strode over, and threw them on the ground.

    Fang Liu was so scared that her heart almost beat out of her chest. She hurriedly called for the security personnel. When the security personnel held the older gentleman

    back, he shouted at Fang Liu, saying that she was a liar and did not deserve to be a doctor. Fang Liu¡¯s face turned pale with anger.

    Themotion attracted Cui Mao¡¯s attention. After hearing about what had happened, Cui Mao pondered and said to the older man, ¡°Sir, we will give you back your money

    since you don¡¯t trust the doctors here. We will also refund your membership fees, and you will no longer be allowed to enter our hospital.¡±

    Fang Liu was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Cui Mao to reject a patient indefinitely. Fang Liu walked forward with unease and wanted to say something, but Cui Mao¡¯s gaze

    stopped her.

    When the older gentleman calmed down, the two sides finally came to an agreement. Then the man looked at Fang Liu and spat on the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t want toe back

    here anyway. You¡¯re all a bunch of fake doctors.¡±

    Fang Liu was outraged at the sight of this. Her eyes reddened as the older gentleman walked out..

 Chapter 148 - Program

    <h4><i>Chapter 148</i> Program</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As a doctor, being denied by a patient was the saddest thing. Fang Liu had justpleted her consultation, so she was apprehensive about her rating. Fang Liu would

    usually be satisfied when patients praised her. But the older gentleman¡¯s disapproval was a massive blow to Fang Liu¡¯s self-esteem.

    Cui Mao walked forward and patted Fang Liu¡¯s shoulder. Cui Mao thenforted her, ¡°It¡¯smon to encounter unreasonable patients. You shouldn¡¯t lose confidence in

    yourself just because of a few words. There will be many patients for you to treat, so don¡¯t be discouraged. Just think of the older gentleman as a clown.¡±

    Fang Liu wiped away her tears and smiled gratefully at Cui Mao. ¡°Thank you forforting me, Doctor Cui.¡±

    After a long pause, Fang Liu said worriedly, ¡°I suspected that someone had poisoned him, so I suggested that we do a blood test. But now that I think about it, I¡¯m not 100%

    sure if he was poisoned.¡±

    Cui Mao defended Fang Liu. ¡°It¡¯s normal for doctors not to be able to see through a patient¡¯s illness. That¡¯s why we rely on scientific tools to help us make a more urate

    judgment. It was right for you to suggest a blood test, but it¡¯s his problem if he disagrees. You shouldn¡¯t me your medical skills.¡±

    Fang Liu nodded. Cui Mao managed to ease the stress that Fang Liu felt. She smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Doctor Cui, but am I too fragile? I think you might

    have spent too much time trying tofort me.¡±

    Cui Mao replied gently, ¡°You¡¯re still young, and you still have lots to learn. You will understand these principles the longer you remain in this industry. All right, stop

    overthinking. Let¡¯s get back to work.¡±

    Fang Liu then got back into the groove of things and quickly forgot about the older gentleman. But when she got home, she realized that Mo Yu had heard about the

    incident, and his expression was unsightly.

    ¡°That older gentleman is Big Gong¡¯s father. He¡¯s known for being a miser. Not only is he greedy, but he¡¯s also afraid of dying. He was reluctant to go to Cui Mao¡¯s clinic in the

    past. Heined that the consultation fee was too expensive.¡±

    ¡°But when he went to a public hospital, he eitherined that the doctors weren¡¯tpetent or that the service was terrible. He would refuse to pay their fees, and

    sometimes, he would even assault the staff members. He would appear on the news a few times a year.¡±

    Fang Liu didn¡¯t expect to have such a notorious patient.

    Mo Yu continued, ¡°The public clinics in the area refused to treat him, and he probably had no choice but to go to Doctor Cui¡¯s hospital. After all, the Gong family must¡¯ve

    gotten a membership card for Doctor Cui¡¯s clinic.¡±

    Fang Liu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Doctor Cui fully refunded Old Man Gong, including the membership fees. Our clinic will no longer wee a scoundrel like him.¡±

    Mo Yu smiled and sneered, ¡°This old man will die from pain because no one wants to treat him.¡±

    As a doctor, Fang Liu could not bring herself to curse a patient. She only hoped never to have a patient like Old Man Gong again.

    When Fang Liu returned to the hospital the next day, Cui Mao suddenly called her over. When she arrived at Cui Mao¡¯s office, he greeted her with a big smile.

    ¡°Hello, Doctor Cui. Why did you call me in?¡± Fang Liu asked after taking a seat. Cui Mao then handed Fang Liu a stack of documents.

    ¡°The city¡¯s television station hasunched a program about various rare diseases. They have alreadyunched four episodes, and the show has been well received. The show

    is nominated for a top ten position at the Annual Film and Television Festival.¡±

    ¡°The show¡¯s producers initially invited a professor from a particr research institute, but that professor had some personal business to attend to, so he traveled abroad.

    Now, our clinic has the opportunity to appear on the program. I called you in because I wanted to know if you would be interested in participating in the show.¡±

    Fang Liu looked at the documents and raised her head in surprise. ¡°Y-You want me to participate? But this is such a rare asion, Doctor Cui. Why don¡¯t you go instead?

    I¡¯m still inexperienced, so won¡¯t it be unconvincing for me to go in your ce?¡±

    Cui Mao smiled and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯tck money or notoriety, so this opportunity is expandable. The other two level-five physicians in the hospital are older people,

    so they¡¯re not interested in getting involved.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to mention Chu Hao because I¡¯m toozy to convince him. I¡¯ve given it some thought, and I think you would be perfect for this opportunity.¡±

    Fang Liu wanted to say something, but Cui Mao interrupted her, ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say. You think that you aren¡¯t capable enough, right?¡±

    Fang Liu nodded embarrassedly.

    Cui Mao stroked his chin and pondered. Then he reminded Fang Liu of something. ¡°Do you still remember that older gentleman who came to the hospital and caused

    trouble?¡±.

 Chapter 149 - Abnormal

    <h4>Chapter 149 Abnormal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu was stunned and quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, of course, | remember. What happened to him?¡±

    ¡°Several doctors witnessed the incident. When everything was settled, I asked them if they noticed anything abnormal about the older gentleman¡¯s body, but no one could

    provide an answer.¡±

    Fang Liu was stunned and thought to herself, ¡®What does this have to do with me participating in a television show?¡¯

    Cui Mao looked at Fang Liu, smiled, and asked, ¡°Now, let me ask you something. Could you tell what was wrong with the older gentleman just by looking at him and without

    checking his pulse?¡±

    Fang Liu carefully tried to recall the incident with Old Man Gong. Although her memory wasn¡¯t as good as Mo Yu¡¯s, it was still decent. After all, she had spent some time with

    the older gentleman. Now that she thought about it, she remembered the details well.

    Fang Liu cautiously replied, ¡°I noticed that the blood vessels on Old Man Gong¡¯s neck were protruding more than usual. He also had purple-ish spots on his skin, and they

    varied from size to color. Some were formed earlier and otherster. Also, the spots that appeared the earliest were about to merge.¡±

    Such strange spots would never appear on an average person¡¯s body. But because Old Man Gong was already up there in age, he had wrinkles all over his body. Therefore,

    others overlooked these strange spots, or even if one saw them, one would disregard them and treat them as a mark of a person¡¯s old age.

    Cui Mao nodded approvingly and continued to ask, ¡°Did you notice anything else?¡±

    Fang Liu pondered and said, ¡°Old Man Gong had a strange scent about him too. Although he wore clean clothes, there was still a faint smell of rot. But the smell seemed to

    e from within his body rather than his skin.¡±

    Cui Mao couldn¡¯t help but apud Fang Liu. ¡°The smell was faint, yet you noticed it. It seems that you have an excellent sense of smell.¡±

    Fang Liu was pleased by Cui Mao¡¯s praise.

    Cui Mao¡¯s gaze became more serious as he looked at Fang Liu. Then he said, ¡°I want you to guess. What do these abnormalities represent?¡±

    Fang Liu frowned and fell into deep thought. After a while, she still couldn¡¯t manage to figure it out, so she shook her head and shrugged.

    Cui Mao sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. After all, you¡¯re not a forensics physician.¡±

    Fang Liu was stunned. ¡®A forensics physician? What does this incident have to do with a forensic physician?¡±

    Cui Mao noticed that Fang Liu was surprised and puzzled, so he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Whatever the case, that older gentleman will not be wee in our hospital. I

    just wanted to ask you some questions to prove that you¡¯re much more outstanding than most doctors who work here.¡±

    ¡°Even a special-ss doctor might not possess your observation skills and judgment. So, I didn¡¯t ask you to participate in this television show and pull strings for you for no

    reason. I know how capable you are.¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s eyes lit up as she was pleasantly surprised. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°C-Can I really do it, Doctor Cui?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I believe you, Fang Liu,¡± Cui Mao said with absolute certainty.

    Fang Liu felt like she was in a dream as she walked out of Cui Mao¡¯s office. ¡®This is such a fantastic opportunity for me. I-I can¡¯t believe it.¡¯

    Fang Liu was excited to tell Mo Yu the excellent news, but when she unlocked her phone to text Mo Yu, she saw that he had received a message from a stranger.

    ¡°My allergies are acting up again, Doctor Fang.¡±

    Fang Liu pondered and finally remembered who this person was. It was the man with the silver mask. ¡°This man is such a careless person. How did he trigger his allergies?¡±

    Fang Liu muttered to herself.

    The masked man also mentioned that he had made an appointment at the hospital. He asked Fang Liu to go onto theputer and ept his appointment request.

    Fang Liu was agitated. ¡®Why is this person so interested in seeing me? There are other doctors avable, and I¡¯m no longer in the dermatology department, yet he¡¯s insisting

    that I see him.¡±

    Fang Liu opened the hospital¡¯s appointment sheet on theputer and agreed to the man¡¯s appointment. No matter what, that man was a patient, and Fang Liu couldn¡¯t

    bring herself to ignore him.

    The next afternoon, the masked man arrived on time at the private consultation room. When Fang Liu entered, she smelled his familiar cologne. This time, the man stood

    before the office¡¯s window. He wore a thin white shirt, revealing his bulging muscles.

    When Fang Liu walked over, the man turned around. Fang Liu instantly noticed arge patch of irritated skin on the man¡¯s neck. She was stunned. ¡®What could have caused

    thisrge-scale irritation on his neck?¡¯.

 Chapter 150 - Meeting the Masked Man Again

    <h4>Chapter 150 Meeting the Masked Man Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since Fang Liu had been staring at the man¡¯s skin condition, the man felt ufortable. Fang Liu came back to her senses only when the man cleared his throat. Fang Liu

    blushed and said, ¡°What triggered your allergies? Is it only on your neck?¡±

    The man sat down and brewed a cup of tea. The mellow and rich fragrance spread throughout the room. Then the man said, ¡°I was busy, so I don¡¯t know what caused my

    allergies to re up again.¡±

    Fang Liu thought to herself, ¡®How can he be so careless? His allergies have been triggered twice now, yet he doesn¡¯t know what caused it. How did he survive up until now?¡¯

    ¡°Did the ointment I prescribed work? Why didn¡¯t you try to treat it yourself?¡± Fang Liu asked.

    The man pondered and said, ¡°The affected area is different fromst time. It¡¯s not irritating, but it is pretty painful, so I didn¡¯t want to use the ointment without your advice.¡±

    Fang Liu looked at the swollen area on the man¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Look up so I can take a closer look.¡± Fang Liu approached the man and looked at the affected area with a

    scrutinizing gaze of a doctor.

    The man raised his head, revealing his attractive neck. His skin was fair, and his neck was long and slender. The man¡¯s sexy cor bone was exposed at the cor of his shirt.

    Fang Liu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as she looked at the irritated skin. The man lowered his gaze and saw that Fang Liu was close to him. He could smell the subtle and sweet

    scent of Fang Liu¡¯s body. The man¡¯s heartbeat became frantic.

    Fang Liu raised a finger and gently touched the man¡¯s neck. She asked, ¡°How much does it hurt?¡± The man¡¯s breathing wasbored. Fang Liu¡¯s touch made his entire body

    tremble. It was as if fireworks were exploding in his mind.

    The man¡¯s eyes under his mask were focused on Fang Liu as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It hurts a lot.¡± His unsteady tone made the man seem weak. However, his pleasant

    and attractive voice made one entranced.

    Fang Liu retracted her hand and frowned before saying, ¡°I think it¡¯s the same type of allergy as before. The ointment that I prescribe should still be effective, so you can

    continue to use it. Also, I suggest that you do an allergy test.¡±

    The man raised his hand and pulled up his cor. ¡°All right, I will do that next time.¡±

    Fang Liu nodded, heaved a sigh of relief, and prepared to leave. Suddenly, the man said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been sleeping well recently. Why is that?¡±

    Fang Liu could not see the man¡¯s face, so she could not judge from his expression. Fang Liu told the man to stretch out his hand so she could check his pulse.

    The man¡¯s hands were smooth, slender, and soft. The joints of his bones were distinct, and his protruding veins were sexy and alluring. Fang Liu¡¯s petite hand rested on his

    wrist, contrasting his skin tone, making the man look adorable and delicate.

    The man¡¯s body temperature was rtively high, so his body trembled when Fang Liu¡¯s cold fingers touched him. As Fang Liu checked the man¡¯s pulse, she thought of

    another matter, ¡®This should be considered a separate consultation session, so I need to charge him again.¡¯

    When Fang Liu thought of this, she felt ashamed that she cared more about money than the man¡¯s well-being. But the man must¡¯ve asked Fang Liu to check his pulse out of

    trust, not because he wanted a free consultation session.

    Time seemed to pass slowly. The man lowered his gaze and noticed that Fang Liu was absent-minded. He couldn¡¯t help but be curious, ¡®What is she thinking? How

    could she be absent-minded at this time?¡¯

    After checking the man¡¯s pulse, Fang Liu retracted her hand and said, ¡°You must be overthinking at night, causing your blood flow to be reversed. This is what¡¯s causing your

    sleeping problems. Try your best to calm down and clear your mind. I¡¯ll prescribe you some medicine.¡±

    Fang Liu left after prescribing the medicine. The man watched Fang Liu as she walked away. Then he reached out and rubbed the wrist that Fang Liu touched.

    After seeing Fang Liu for a second time, the man was finally sure that Fang Liu¡¯s touch was special. Her touch was tender, and it could rx his tensed nerves, making him

    feel a sense of relief that he¡¯s never felt before. The man thought it was strange since he hated being touched by other women.

    Meanwhile, Fang Liu returned to her office and told Mo Yu that she would be participating in a television show. Mo Yu didn¡¯t want to agree because he was worried it would

    be too tiring for her, but when he saw how excited Fang Liu was, he decided to support her.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be too tiring. I¡¯m only providing some medical analysis for the program. I won¡¯t be doing any physical work.¡±

    On the day of the recording, the television station arranged for a private limo to pick Fang Liu up. The show¡¯s producers had only heard of Fang Liu, but they had never met

    her in person.

    They were shocked after seeing Fang Liu. She was such a young and beautiful girl, yet she was already one of the best doctors in the clinic.

    When the producers heard that Fang Liu was pregnant, they hired a makeup team. However, the makeup artists said that Fang Liu didn¡¯t have to wear makeup because of

    her peerless beauty.

    The director discussed the shooting process with Fang Liu and mentioned that the program would be recorded in the countryside..

 Chapter 151 - Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 151 Old Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The filming process would go on for two days, and after that, the footage would be edited and produced. However, there was a unique aspect to this shoot.

    The provincial investigation team would be traveling with the photography team this time. The investigation team would also go to the countryside to research the origins

    of some problems.

    However, the provincial investigation team would be traveling incognito and would not expose their true identity. After discussing and ensuring that Fang Liu was

    fortable with these conditions, the crew began their travels.

    When the group arrived at their destination, they saw that the houses were built around a river pond in an ancient vige.

    The film crew had reserved a room in a guesthouse near the vige. The television station only brought five to six people with them this time, and the people from the

    investigation team stayed at a hotel in the countryside.

    After packing some equipment, Fang Liu, the director, and the cameraman traveled to the filming location. The cameraman loaded his camera into the vehicle, and the three

    set off.

    The patient¡¯s house was at the vige¡¯s head. It was a three-story-tall house. Those who could afford to build such a tall house were not ordinary people in the countryside.

    When Fang Liu and the others arrived at the house, an older man with a hunch shakily approached them. When he saw the three people, he coughed up a mouthful of thick

    phlegm and asked in a coarse voice, ¡°Which one of you is the doctor?¡±

    Fang Liu felt that this older man¡¯s strange eyes and raised eyebrows looked intimidating. She was afraid for a moment, but she was a doctor, and treating a patient was of

    utmost importance. Fang Liu took a step forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m Doctor Fang. Are you the patient?¡±

    The older man sized Fang Liu up from the corner of his eyes. He didn¡¯t quite believe that a young woman like Fang Liu could be a doctor. ¡°You¡¯re so young. Can you do it

    without ruining my grandson?¡± The older man coughed and spat on the ground.

    Fang Liu¡¯s eyebrows twitched in disgust. She suppressed her difort and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    The older man looked at everyone with a dubious expression and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± The three were about to enter the house when the older man suddenly pointed at

    the camera and said, ¡°Put that down.¡±

    The cameraman was stunned. The director quickly reacted and exined, ¡°This is our cameraman. We have an appointment with you to film a show.¡±

    The older man huffed and red at them. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get enough footage when you came here?¡±

    The director was dumbfounded. ¡°But we haven¡¯t filmed the patient and the treatment process yet.¡±

    The older man shamelessly said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. You¡¯ve already filmed enough. You have to treat my son¡¯s illness now. I won¡¯t allow him to be on television when he¡¯s sick. You

    two aren¡¯t allowed toe in except for this woman!¡±

    The director finally understood why the older man had contacted him, saying he would allow them to film the entire treatment process. It was just a trick so that the

    television station would send an expert doctor over.

    Now that they were all there, the older man rejected their request to film. It was evident that the older man wanted free treatment.

    Before Fang Liu could react, the older man grabbed her wrist. He pulled Fang Liu and started walking into the house, but Fang Liu didn¡¯t expect the older man to be so

    strong. She almost fell over after being pulled.

    The cameraman quickly put the camera down and said, ¡°Okay, okay. I won¡¯t film anymore. Please allow us to follow Doctor Fang.¡±

    When the older man heard the cameraman¡¯s pleas, he pondered before moving away and releasing the woman. Fang Liu rolled up her sleeve and saw that her wrist was red.

    The three of them finally entered the house and went upstairs. When they arrived at the bedroom, they saw a young child lying on the bed.

    The child seemed to be sleeping. The older man lovingly covered the child with a nket and said, ¡°My grandson is very sick. Please, hurry up and take a look at him.¡±

    Fang Liu walked to the side of the bed and saw that the child¡¯splexion was rosy and his breathing was calm. He did not seem to be seriously ill. Fang Liu then asked

    curiously, ¡°Your grandson looks fine. Is he feeling any pain in his body?¡±

    Fang Liu suspected that the child might only have a slight headache and a fever, seeing as the older man was able to trick the television station. Fang Liu felt that the older

    man was simply exaggerating.

    The older man turned his head and red at Fang Liu. ¡°Do you even know how to treat a patient? Can you tell just by looking at him? Why don¡¯t you give my grandson a

    check-up before asking me such things.¡±

    Fang Liu was dumbfounded after the older man sarcastically taught her how to treat a patient. But she knew it was impolite to argue, so she remained silent and checked on

    the little boy.

    There weren¡¯t any abnormalities with the boy¡¯s pulse or breathing, so it wasn¡¯t a severe illness. Fang Liu was puzzled as she let go of the child¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Everything

    seems to be fine. There¡¯s nothing wrong with him.¡±.

 Chapter 152 - Barking Dog

    <h4>Chapter 152 Barking Dog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The older man didn¡¯t expect Fang Liu to say that. He scolded Fang Liu, ¡°Is this a f*cking joke? How can you not see that something is wrong with my grandson? Youre all a

    bunch of liars!¡±

    The director became anxious. ¡°You can¡¯t say that, old man. Doctor Fang is a respected doctor in a reputable hospital.¡±

    Fang Liu raised her hand and stopped the director from defending her. She then asked the older man, ¡°Since you im that your grandson is sick, can you tell me what kind

    of symptoms he has?¡±

    When the older man heard Fang Liu¡¯s question, he instantly stopped talking. The older man was dumbfounded.

    When Fang Liu noticed the older man¡¯s expression, she became curious. ¡®What kind of sickness is it? He can¡¯t even say it aloud.¡¯ Fang Liu urged, ¡°So? What kind of symptoms

    does he have?¡±

    The older man hesitated for a long while before finally letting out a sigh. But he still didn¡¯t tell Fang Liu what the illness was. Instead, he stretched out his hand and patted

    the little boy.

    When the boy woke up, his eyes were filled with malice. He raised his head and red at the older man as if he was angry that he was woken up. The little boy lifted the

    older man¡¯s hand and eximed, ¡°Bark, bark!¡±

    Fang Liu and the others were shocked.

    When the little boy saw the others, he became even angrier. He swung his fists repeatedly at the older man. The boy kept barking as he repeatedly hit the older man.

    After hitting the older man, the little boy jumped off the bed and prepared to chase Fang Liu and the others away.

    The director and the cameraman were shocked and hurriedly protected Fang Liu, rushing over to stand in front of her. The little boy kept barking at them repeatedly,

    resembling a wild dog.

    The older man quickly pulled his grandson away and hugged him tightly. Then he cried, ¡°Da Bao, stop barking. They are doctors who havee to cure your illness. Please

    stop barking. Grandpa bought you some roast duck. Let¡¯s have some of it, okay?¡±

    When the little boy heard this, the madness in his eyes disappeared. He then revealed a look of hunger and greed.

    The older man quickly brought a te of delicious-smelling roast duck. The little boy sat on the bed, grabbed the roast duck with his bare hands, and ate it inrge

    mouthfuls.

    The older man didn¡¯t even offer the others a ss of water when they came into the house. When the director saw the little boy eating with such vigor, he became hungry

    too.

    In the past, whenever the director and cameraman visited other patients, they would be treated with wine and food. But this older man didn¡¯t even offer them anything to

    eat or drink. He even tricked them into giving his grandson free treatment.

    The little boy finished eating the roast duck, wiped his greasy mouth with his hands, and continued to re at Fang Liu and the others fiercely.

    Fang Liu frowned and said to the older man, ¡°Let me recheck his pulse.¡±

    The older man nodded. Then under the little boy¡¯s fierce gaze, Fang Liu pulled his wrist to check his pulse. The boy¡¯s pulse was still stable, puzzling Fang Liu. ¡®W-What¡¯s

    going on?¡±

    The little boy impatiently shook off Fang Liu¡¯s hand with ease as he was quite strong. Then he stared at Fang Liu and barked, ¡°Woof! Woof, woof!¡±

    Fang Liu and the others left the room as the older man followed closely behind, closing the door as he exited.

    Fang Liu frowned and asked, ¡°H-How long has your grandson been like this?¡±

    The older man red at her. ¡°How is this possible? How did my grandson turn out like this?¡±

    Fang Liu asked again, ¡°How long has this been going on?¡±

    The older man revealed that it had been going on for two months. Since Da Bao didn¡¯t speak and could only bark, the older man decided not to send him to school.

    He kept the little boy in the house, not daring to tell others about his grandson¡¯s condition. The older man fiercely warned Fang Liu and the others not to tell anyone about

    this.

    Fang Liu and the others were shocked. ¡®The little boy only knows how to bark. What kind of sickness is this? Is it a mental illness?¡±

    When the older man heard that the television station would be sending a doctor, he had expected them to be a psychiatrist. But it was now apparent to the older man that

    Fang Liu was a physician.

    The director had enough of the older man¡¯s shenanigans, so he told the older man, ¡°Your grandson is mentally ill, and we aren¡¯t capable of treating him. 1 hope you find

    someone else to treat him.¡± After saying that, the director angrily left with the others.

    The director apologized to Fang Liu when they left the house, ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry, Doctor Fang. All this fuss, just to find out that the patient is mentally ill. Since we can¡¯t treat

    him, we¡¯ll just stay here for two days. Then we¡¯ll go back with the provincial investigation team when the timees.¡±

    Fang Liu smiled and said, ¡°I-It¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t suffer any losses.¡± Then Fang Liu continued after a long pause, ¡°I don¡¯t think that the little boy is mentally ill.¡±.

 Chapter 153 - Da Bao

    <h4>Chapter 153 Da Bao</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It would be evident if the patient were mentally ill. But the older man¡¯s grandson just seemed manic. Other than that, he was no different than an average person.

    Before Fang Liu and the others left, Da Bao turned on hisputer to y chess. Fang Liu nced at the boy and saw that he was ying quite steadily. ¡®How strange.¡¯

    The three were about to return to their hostel when they saw a little girl poking her head out from behind a stack of firewood on the right side of the older man¡¯s house. The little girl was looking at Fang Liu and the

    others.

    The little girl was about the same size as Da Bao. Her big clear eyes were adorable. Fang Liu was fond of children, so she walked forward and asked the little girl, ¡°What are you doing here, little girl?¡±

    The little girl looked at the beautiful Fang Liu and thought that she was even more gorgeous than the celebrities she saw on television. ¡®She looks like a fairy princess!¡¯ The little girl smiled shyly and said, ¡°I saw you go

    into Uncle Tang¡¯s house. Did youe to see Da Bao?¡±

    ¡®This little girl knows Da Bao?¡¯ Fang Liu was surprised, but she soon remembered that this was a small vige and that the families in the area were familiar with each other.

    However, Fang Liu wasn¡¯t sure if the little girl knew about Da Bao¡¯s condition. Since the older man told them not to tell others about Da Bao, Fang Liu presumed that the little girl might not have known.

    As Fang Liu thought of this, she asked the little girl, ¡°Are you a friend of Da Bao? Have youe here to visit him?¡±

    Fear filled the little girl¡¯s eyes when she heard Fang Liu¡¯s words. ¡°I-I never y with Da Bao. He likes to hit people and dogs too.¡±

    Ever since Fang Liu heard Da Bao bark, she became susceptible to the word dog. Fang Liu became curious when she heard the little girl¡¯s exnation. ¡®Da Bao hits dogs?¡±

    Fang Liu was about to ask her to exin further, but the little girl suddenly said, ¡°Oh no! I haven¡¯t cooked lunch yet. I¡¯ll take my leave, Fairy Princess. M-My house is just across the street if you want toe and y

    with me, okay?¡±

    After saying that, the little girl ran away as her two braids bounced around. When the little girl left, Fang Liu and the others returned to their hostel.

    After having lunch, the director and cameraman had nothing else to do, so they decided to take an afternoon nap.

    The two crew members probably felt that the older man wouldn¡¯t allow them to continue filming, so they might as well enjoy their stay until it was time for them to return to the city.

    However, Fang Liu couldn¡¯t sleep. Her heart skipped a beat when she thought of Da Bao¡¯s condition.

    Mo Yu wanted to call Fang Liu, but the signal in the countryside wasn¡¯t stable. Mo Yu¡¯s calls couldn¡¯t go through, so he could only text Fang Liu. He asked Fang Liu if she was tired whileining that the countryside

    was a godforsaken ce because of the unstable signal.

    Fang Liu told Mo Yu about what happened, but she didn¡¯t mention that the older man had treated her poorly or that she was scared of the little boy. Fang Liu only described her experience lightly, leaving out some

    details.

    After reading Fang Liu¡¯s message, Mo Yu replied, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t return to that ce. What kind of people are they? They¡¯re barbaric and vulgar, and the child barks? There¡¯s something you don¡¯t hear about every day.

    You bettere home soon, baby. I¡¯m not going to let you do this type of thing again.¡±

    Fang Liu chatted with Mo Yu andforted him. She even sent pictures of the beautiful flowers she saw by the roadside and sent them to Mo Yuas she changed the subject of the conversation.

    As Fang Liu walked, she arrived at the little girl¡¯s home. At this moment, the people in the vige were probably done having lunch. Fang Liu thought of the little girl¡¯s words and looked around in a daze.

    Coincidentally, the little girl happened to be doing her homework in the courtyard. She was sitting on a small bench with her homework on a small table.

    The little girl looked up and saw Fang Liu, then the little girl quickly greeted Fang Liu and said, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re here. Come on over!¡±

    Fang Liu approached the little girl embarrassedly. She enthusiastically made some tea and offered it to Fang Liu. Then the little girl cupped her chin and looked at Fang Liu. ¡°Are you here to see me, miss?¡±

    Fang Liu smiled and replied politely, ¡°Yes, | am. Are you doing your homework?¡±

    The little girl pouted and said, ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t know how to answer these questions.¡±

    Fang Liu looked at the little girl¡¯s homework and noticed there were indeed some challenging elementary questions. Fang Liu had nothing else to do, so she helped the little girl with her homework.

    With Fang Liu¡¯s help, the little girl quickly finished her homework.

    Then the two chatted casually. Fang Liu remembered what the little girl had said to her before, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Chun Ni, you mentioned that Da Bao usually hits people and dogs?¡±

    The little girl¡¯s name was Chun Ni. When she heard Fang Liu¡¯s question, she nodded with a frown and said, ¡°Yes, Da Bao is so fierce. We can¡¯t tame him, so he just bullies us.¡±.

 Chapter 154 - Sheepdog

    <h4>Chapter 154 Sheepdog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu asked curiously, ¡°But what about the fact that he hits dogs?¡±

    The little girl shuddered when she heard Fang Liu asking about dogs. After a while, she said, ¡°Da Bao likes abusing animals. He pours hot water into ant nests, plucks feathers from chickens, and uses red-hot tongs to

    burn pigs.¡±

    Fang Liu could only shake her head when she heard this. ¡°How can such a young boy be so cruel?¡±

    After telling Fang Liu how Da Bao tortured animals, Chun Ni paused and continued, ¡°B-But something happenedter that made me fear Da Bao even more¡­¡± The little girl began to tremble as she said this.

    ¡°One afternoon, I overate and couldn¡¯t sleep, so I ran outside to y. I was collecting some pretty pebbles by the pond when I saw Da Baoing out with a bowl of food.¡±

    ¡°I thought that maybe Da Bao didn¡¯t have a ce to spit out the bones from his food, so he came outside to eat. Anyway, he squatted under the tree and started eating when a dog ran over from nearby. My uncle has a

    few dogs, and I recognized that it was a Golden Retriever.¡±

    ¡°Golden Retrievers usually like being close to humans, so the dog walked over when it saw Da Bao. Also, Da Bao was eating, spitting out a pile of bones on the ground, so the dog went over and started eating the bones.¡±

    Chun Ni became increasingly anxious as she spoke as if something terrible was about to happen.

    ¡°I noticed that Da Bao didn¡¯t kick or chase the dog away like he usually would. Instead, he stretched out his hand and patted the dog¡¯s head. Then I saw Da Bao take something out of his pocket. I think it was a knife.¡±

    Chun Ni¡¯s breathing became frantic.

    ¡°Then Da Bao stabbed the dog¡¯s neck! The dog howled in pain and bit Da Bao¡¯s arm, causing him to scream in pain. I-I didn¡¯t dare to look back to see what happened after that. I heard amotion, so I assumed that Da

    Bao was probably wrestling with the dog.¡±

    ¡°When it finally quieted down, I looked up, and Da Bao was covered in blood. He took a kitchen knife and shed it at the struggling dog!¡± Chun Ni started crying after saying this. Chun Ni began to cry after saying this.

    At that time, Chun Ni was in so much shock that she forgot to close her eyes, so she saw the aftermath of the frightening scene.

    Chun Ni was so frightened by what she saw that she trembled uncontrobly. She could only watch as Da Bao picked up the dog¡¯s head and brought it into the house. Chun Ni also mentioned that she smelled cooked

    dog meating from Da Bao¡¯s house that night.

    Fang Liu was horrified by the little girl¡¯s story and began to breathe frantically. When she saw that Chun Ni had started crying, she held the little girl in her arms andforted, ¡°It¡¯s okay Chun Ni. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    When Chun Ni finished crying, she wiped the tears from her face, but she was still teary-eyed as she said, ¡°That dog was so innocent and adorable. It wasn¡¯t a stray dog. Someone had raised it, which was why it was so

    trusting toward humans. At that time, it even stuck out its tongue to lick Da Bao¡¯s hand¡­¡±

    Fang Liu also shed tears for the unfortunate dog.

    ¡®Animals are living creatures with different personalities and emotions. They are as intelligent and perceptive as humans.¡¯

    Moreover, that dog trusted humans, but it died at the hands of a human, Da Bao. Its head was separated from its body, and the boy also ate its meat and flesh.

    Fang Liu became nauseated when she thought of how she had entered the older man¡¯s house this morning when they had cooked dog meat.

    When Chun Ni finally calmed down, she blinked and looked at Fang Liu. ¡°Miss, Da Bao hasn¡¯t beening to school recently, and he hasn¡¯t evene out to y. What¡¯s wrong with him? Uncle Tang doesn¡¯t allow us to

    go near his house either. I find it bizarre.¡±

    Chun Ni was unaware of Da Bao¡¯s condition, and Fang Liu had no intention of telling her. If the little girl found out that Da Bao could only bark, Chun Ni would probably think it was because Da Bao had killed a dog and

    ate its meat.

    Fang Liu only vaguely exined, ¡°Da Bao is just sick, but he should be okay soon.¡±

    Chun Ni revealed a hateful expression when she heard this. ¡°He deserves to be sick. It¡¯s only fair since he so cruelly killed a dog¡­¡± After a short pause, Chun Ni regretted cursing Da Bao. ¡°I never wanted anything bad to

    happen to Da Bao, but he went too far then.¡±

    Achill ran down Chun Ni¡¯s spine when she recalled the bloody scene. The scent of the dog¡¯s blood lingered under the tree at the Tang family¡¯s courtyard..

 Chapter 155 - Causes of Illness

    <h4>Chapter 155: Causes of Illness</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Fang Liu stayed longer to coax Chun Ni after chatting with her. Then she left shortly after making sure that Chun Ni had calmed down.

    Fang Liu was filled with anger and grief when she heard the story from Chun Ni. She thought that Da Bao was ruthless and heartless as she ryed the story to the director and cameraman.

    When the cameraman heard the story, he snarled, ¡°That b*stard got what he deserves. That¡¯s why he¡¯s barking like a dog.¡±

    The director echoed, ¡°He brought this upon himself. This is just karma in action.¡±

    Fang Liu agreed with the others. However, she exined to the two that she didn¡¯t tell them this to spread hate or anger. Fang Liu paused and said with caution, ¡°I think this incident is rted to Da Bao¡¯s condition.¡±

    The other two were stunned, then the cameraman nodded and replied, ¡°Indeed, Da Bao only started behaving like that after he killed the dog. Has he lost his mind?¡±

    Fang Liu frowned. ¡°If Da Bao had lost his mind, his inability to speak wouldn¡¯t be the only issue.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s happening to him?¡± The director asked in puzzlement.

    Fang Liu sat down and took a sip of water before continuing, ¡°I have two theories, and one of them is that the dog is haunting Da Bao.¡± As Fang Liu said this, the others immediately waved their hands and said, ¡°You can¡¯t say such things, Doctor Fang.¡±

    Fang Liu smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a theory. Although I¡¯m a realist, there are many unknowns in this world that humans have yet to explore. Perhaps there are mysterious forces at y here.¡±

    Fang Liu noticed that the others shared a look of fear and nervousness, then she continued, ¡°The other theory is that there¡¯s something wrong with Da Bao¡¯s vocal cords.¡±

    ¡°His vocal cords?¡± The two said in unison.

    Fang Liu nodded and recalled a case she had read about in an old book. The book told of a man who drugged, stole, and mutted countless dogs. In hister years, he regretted what he did to those poor creatures, so he dedicated the remainder of his life to caring for dogs. He fed and served the dogs well.

    Not long after, the neighboring folks found that the man could not speak the humannguage. He only barked while still behaving like an average human. When a vige chief familiar with medicine heard about this, he went to the man¡¯s home to investigate.

    After studying the case for a long while, the chief noticed that the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple was deformed. The chief guessed that the man¡¯s vocal cords had changed, causing him to be unable to speak and only bark.

    This story was recorded in the county records. Later on, the records were damaged, and it was then written into the unofficial history of some authors interested in folk tales.

    The director and cameraman were in disbelief when they heard this. One of them said, ¡°S-Something like that actually happened?¡±

    Fang Liu nodded and said, ¡°Our program aims to treat rare diseases, so I¡¯m going to make a bold guess and say that something has caused Da Bao¡¯s vocal cords to change for a strange reason. That¡¯s why he can only bark and not speak.¡±

    The director and cameraman looked at each other and said, ¡°So, what should we do?¡±

    Fang Liu replied, ¡°We should go back to the Tang family home.¡±

    The older man was peeling peanuts in the courtyard when Fang Liu and the others arrived. When the older man saw the three peopleing over, he became nervous and stared at them warily.

    Fang Liu smiled politely and said, ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t be nervous. We came to ask you some questions. Has your grandson ever been sick or behaved strangely before developing his current condition?¡±

    The older man thought for a while. Then he said, ¡°Da Bao had a terrible fever thatsted several days, his throat became sore, and he also had nightmares.¡±

    ¡°Da Bao shouted at the top of his voice, saying something about a dead dog. He started barking soon after as if he was scolding the dog.

    But he continued to bark even though his fever and nightmares went away.¡±

    Fang Liu and the others exchanged looks, nodded, and thought, ¡®As expected.¡¯

    Da Bao must¡¯ve lost his voice when he had a fever and sore throat. He also had nightmares about the dog, so he started barking like one, damaging his vocal cords in the process. But for some reason, he still couldn¡¯t manage to speak.

    The older man finished speaking and looked at the others suspiciously. ¡°Why did you ask me those questions? Do you know how to cure my grandson?¡±

    Fang Liu pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°You guessed it. I can cure your grandson.¡±

    Fang Liu and the others returned to their hostel shortly after talking with the older man. The director looked at Fang Liu with a worried expression. ¡°Doctor Fang, are you willing to cure that little b*stard?¡±

    Fang Liu nodded. Then the cameraman mumbled, ¡°Why would you save that little b*stard? I¡¯d rather lose viewership and ratings than save that cruel child.¡±.

 Chapter 156 - Surgery

    <h4>Chapter 156: Surgery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Liu understood why the others were angry and unwilling. Even as a doctor, Fang Liu wouldn¡¯t want to save a cruel person, which would allow them to do even worse things.

    Fang Liu sat down and patiently exined to the two, ¡°Da Bao¡¯s condition is not life-threatening, so there¡¯s no use cursing him. In other words, he can still live a full life even if he were mute. Do you remember what Old Man Tang told us?¡±

    ¡°He said that Da Bao¡¯s temper has worsened ever since he stopped speaking. Old Man Tang even said that Da Bao would go online to watch videos of animals being tortured and killed from time to time.¡±

    Old Man Tang thought that it was normal for his grandson to watch videos of animals being tortured and killed, so he told Fang Liu and the others about it without reservations.

    Fang Liu continued, ¡°If this goes on, Da Bao¡¯s mind will undoubtedly be more corrupted. When that happens, he might even form an antisocial personality.¡±

    The cameraman calmed down and agreed with Fang Liu¡¯s exnation. However, he said with doubt, ¡°Even if we save that little b*stard, we might not be able to help and educate him. His attitude might even worsen. ¡±

    Fang Liu smiled confidently and replied, ¡°I have a way to scare Da Bao so he won¡¯t dare to act so recklessly in the future.¡± After Fang Liu said this, she didn¡¯t reveal what her method was. Even if she did, the others wouldn¡¯t understand.

    The cameraman was pleasantly surprised when he heard Fang Liu¡¯s words. ¡°So I can still use the footage I shotst time?¡±

    Previously, Old Man Tang didn¡¯t allow the cameraman to film when he entered the house, so he put the camera down and secretly turned on a miniature camera disguised as a pen in his shirt pocket.

    The cameraman once worked as an undercover reporter and knew that he might not be allowed to record under several circumstances, so he made sure he came to the countryside prepared. Since he carried a hidden camera with him, he captured footage of Da Bao barking like a dog.

    The director pped his thigh and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! When Old Man Tang contacted the television station, he also signed a long-distance agreement. We can publish any content we capture, even if they were taken secretly.¡±

    Although filming in secret was against the rules, Old Man Tang had signed a contract, so he couldn¡¯t me the television station for being hical. After all, Old Man Tang¡¯s act of tricking the station for free treatment was even more despicable.

    Fang Liu and the others discussed their ns and thought it was feasible. After making some preparations, Fang Liu and the others returned to Old Man Tang¡¯s house the next day.

    When Old Man Tang heard that Fang Liu could cure his grandson¡¯s condition, he became so happy that he almost jumped with joy,

    Before starting her treatment, Fang Liu advised the others,?<sup>il?</sup>l need to work in a quiet and closed environment during the treatment. The rest of you aren¡¯t allowed toe in until I say so.¡±

    Old Man Tang hurriedly agreed, ¡°0kay, okay. I promise not to let anyone disturb you.¡±

    Then Fang Liu took out a medicine bag and passed it to Old Man Tang. ¡°Persuade your grandson to drink this medicine so it will be convenient for me to perform the surgery.¡±

    Old Man Tang was aware that his grandson had a problem with his vocal cords, so he could only bark. But when Old Man Tang heard that Da Bao would need surgery, he asked with unease, ¡°Are you going to perform surgery on Da Bao¡¯s throat? W-Will he survive the surgery?¡±

    Fang Liu shook her head andforted, ¡°He¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s just a minor operation. ¡±

    Old Man Tang was relieved when he heard Fang Liu¡¯s confidence. After Da Bao drank the medicine, the director and the others moved him into a medical vehicle.

    The medical vehicle contained advanced equipment and surgical tools. Moreover, it was a sterile environment, ensuring the patient¡¯s wounds would not be exposed to germs during the surgery.

    Fang Liu put on a surgical gown, disinfected herself, put on a mask, got into the vehicle, and closed the door as Old Man Tang nervously squatted beside the courtyard.

    Although Fang Liu said it was a minor surgery, she was still nervous. Fang Liu would always get thirsty whenever she was nervous. She drank a lot of water and kept running to the toilet.

    Finally, Fang Liu got into the medical vehicle and inspected the surgical tools. Fang Liu confidently told Old Man Tang not to worry about the surgery, but it was also her first time doing it.

    However, Fang Liu knew that it wouldn¡¯t beplicated. One could perform this simple surgery with adequately disinfected tools such as a knife, a pair of pliers, and a suture needle.

    Fang Liu looked at Da Bao, lying on the operating table. He had a big head and ears with a muscr body. One could quickly tell that Da Bao had been well fed. Da Bao did not know the struggles of not having enough food to survive.

    Fang Liu¡¯s eyes darkened as she focused her vision, grabbed a scalpel, and began the surgery..

 Chapter 157 - Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 157: Punishment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The medicine that Da Bao had taken contained anesthetics. Fang Liu adjusted the dosage and added a special ingredient. Even though Da Bao was unconscious, he could still feel 60% of the pain as if he was awake.

    This was Fang Liu¡¯s way of punishing Da Bao. She wanted Da Bao to atone for how he brutally murdered the dog. Da Bao¡¯s facial expression changed as the sharp scalpel cut into his skin.

    Da Bao was in a lot of pain. He wanted to struggle and cry, but he couldn¡¯t move his body. The special concoction that Fang Liu had given Da Bao had disabled his muscles and motor nerves.

    Da Bao was helpless, only feeling pain and despair. The little boy felt the same pain as the dog when he stabbed it with a knife.

    Previously, when Fang Liu and the others told Old Man Tang they were aware that Da Bao had killed and mutted a dog, he didn¡¯t take it to heart and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s just an animal.¡±

    Old Man Tang even gave Fang Liu and the others more details. A few days ago, Da Bao¡¯s aunt had sent him a military knife from abroad because she knew that the little boy liked guns and tanks.

    Da Bao was so excited when he received the military knife that he brought it everywhere, even when he went to sleep. When Da Bao sav the dog, he thought of the knife that his aunt gave him.

    Da Bao wanted to test the military knife, so he didn¡¯t chase the dog away like he usually would. Instead, he waited for the dog to approacl him before grabbing it and stabbing its neck. Old Man Tang was calm as he exined. It was as if the dog was just a lowly and insignificant being.

    In the end, Old Man Tang spat and said, ¡°That damned dog even bit my grandson and injured him. Da Bao¡¯s wound was inmed. I guess Da Bao got the fever from the dog bite. That dog deserved to get its head cut off!¡±

    The director and cameraman clenched their fists as they listened on the sidelines. If it weren¡¯t because he was an older man, the director and cameraman would have gotten up to beat Old Man Tang to the ground and make him beg for mercy.

    The cameraman suppressed his anger and remained still. He maintained his posture and secretly recorded Old Man Tang¡¯s every word with the miniature camera in his shirt pocket.

    The director and cameraman wanted to expose the truth about Old Man Tang and use the program¡¯s influence to condemn everyone who abused animals.

    They wanted to warn those who did evil things to animals. ¡®Beware that you will lose your humanity if you harm animals. Like Da Bao, who lost the ability to speak and could only bark.¡¯

    when Fang Liupleted the surgery, she began to suture the wound. She deliberately took her time, stitching the boy slowly and painfully.

    The anesthetics gradually wore off as Da Bao?<sup>l</sup>s lips began to tremble and turn pale. He was in so much pain that his forehead began to drip with cold sweat.

    Doctors were benevolent, and Fang Liu was willing to save Da Bao only because she was a doctor. But as a person, Fang Liu hoped that Da Bao would get the punishment he deserved.

    Fang Liu finished suturing and bandaged Da Bao¡¯s wound. When she looked out of the window, it was already dusk. The door of the medical vehicle finally opened when it was almost 10 pm.

    bang Liu¡¯s body was unsteady as she jumped out of the vehicle. The director hurriedly went forward to support her. After all, Fang Liu was still pregnant, and she became exhausted after six to seven hours of surgery.

    The cameraman then handed a cup of warm water to Fang Liu. The older man staggered and ran over when he saw Fang Liu. He grabbed Fang Liu with his rough and sweaty hands and asked anxiously, ¡°How¡¯s my grandson doing? Is he okay?¡±

    The director pulled Old Man Tang away and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t touch

    Fang Liu gulped down the water and said, ¡°The surgery was a sess. After two months of rest, Da Bao¡¯s vocal cords should bepletely healed. ¡±

    Old Man Tang cried tears of joy when he heard that. ¡°Oh, my dear Da

    Bao, you¡¯re finally cured! I was so worried¡­¡±

    After qempleting the surgery, Fang Liu returned to Southern City overnight, while the director and cameraman stayed in the countryside to continue filming. They wanted to document Da Bao¡¯s healing process.

    On this day, Fang Liu received a video call from the director. She saw that Da Bao was fine. But his neck was still bandaged, and there was some gauze on his wound.

    Fang Liu nodded and said, ¡°I see that Da Bao has recovered quite well.¡± Old Man Tang immediately heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this.

    When the director finished reporting the situation to Fang Liu, he snuck out of Da Bao¡¯s room. When the director went upstairs, he whispered, ¡°Doctor Fang, this is amazing!¡±

 Chapter 158 - Ancient Methods

    <h4>Chapter 158: Ancient Methods</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The director wasn¡¯t surprised because Fang Liu had cured Da Bao. Instead, it was because Da Bao was like apletely different person when he woke up. Da Bao was silent. He was timid and felt the need to turn on the lights when he slept.

    Moreover, Da Bao began to fear dogs. He was so afraid that he would be sick. Once, Old Man Tang bought Da Bao a stack of picture books. As Da Bao silently flipped through the books, he saw a picture of a spotted puppy.

    Da Bao immediately rolled out of his bed and knelt, crying as he kowtowed at the picture of the spotted puppy. Since Da Bao hadn¡¯t fully recovered, it was hard to tell what he said. One could only guess that he was begging.

    After hearing about this, Fang Liu pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°He¡¯s begging for the dog¡¯s spirit to forgive him.¡±

    The director clicked his tongue and asked curiously, ¡°How did you manage this, Doctor Fang? Do you know how to perform ck magic?¡±

    Fang Liu managed to cure Da Bao andpletely transform him into apletely different person. These days, Da Bao would even be afraid of chickens. He even stopped hurting animals. Da Bao would never act so horrible again in this lifetime.

    When Fang Liu operated on Da Bao, she had alreadypleted the surgery at around five to six o¡¯clock. Fang Liu only came out of the medical vehicleter because she spent some time doing other things.

    Since Fang Liu had a lot of free time at home, she would read several books whenever she got bored. Fang Liu was a quick read, and after ncing through some ordinary books, she would read up on strange things.

    Fang Liu happened across an ancient method of hypnosis. Nowadays, psychologists would use hypnosis to treat people with mental health conditions. However, the ancient method of hypnosis was more profound,

    This ancient hypnosis technique was used to change a person¡¯s perspective and alter their behavior. Fang Liu had tested this technique on herself through a mirror. She recorded some hypnotic words in advance and pressed the y button.

    Fang Liu also prepared a special incense to help her enter a half-dream and half-aware state. After a series ofplicated procedures, Fang Liu seeded.

    After snapping out of her hypnotic state, Fang Liu believed that the sun rose from the west and set in the east. Sheter went through a series of psychological training to break free of the hypnosis she ced on herself,

    Since Fang Liu had hypnotized herself, the effects were less effective. She wasn¡¯t a trained hypnotist after all. In addition, her hypnotic state onlysted about twenty minutes.

    In the end, Fang Liu became a practitioner of the ancient hypnosis method. She was familiar with its methods and would not be affected,

    But if an ordinary person were hypnotized, they wouldn¡¯t be able to break free from the ancient hypnosis method. When Fang Liu hypnotized Da Bao, she used a special incense that was more potent than the one she used on herself.

    Fang Liu extended the period of hypnosis and used the mostplicated and effective method to hypnotize Da Bao.

    Some unintentional factors also strengthened the effects of the ancient hypnosis method. For example, Da Bao¡¯s pain during the surgery would make him believe everything that one said to him without question.

    Of course, it was difficult for ordinary people to master the ancient hypnosis technique. Fang Liu did not expect to learn such a thing.

    As far as Fang Liu was aware, the requirements for learning this technique were extremely harsh. There were only a handful of people in the entire world who could do such a thing.

    However, even if Fang Liu could master this technique, it would be immoral for her to use it so casually. It would also consume arge amount of one¡¯s physical and mental strength, causing damage to one¡¯s mind and body.

    The ancient hypnosis technique was notmonly known, meaning that there weren¡¯t anyws in the country that banned the use of ancient hypnosis. But from an ethical standpoint, this technique was not to be abused.

    Even if the National Crime Center wanted to learn this technique, it would be impossible for them to use it and alter the psychology of the prisoners or use it to interrogate them.

    Fang Liu only managed to get the hang of it by chance. Perhaps it was also because she possessed a unique talent for learning, which allowed her to learn such an obscure technique..

 Chapter 159 - Unruly People

    <h4>Chapter 159 Unruly People</h4>

    However, Fang Liu didn¡¯t exin this to the director. Instead, she mentioned that she had threatened Da Bao after the surgery, saying that the dog¡¯s spirit woulde and haunt him.

    Fang Liu told the director that he should not mention her threats if the television station decided to broadcast the show. She also said that the change in Da Bao was strange, and there were no exnations for it.

    This would give the audience a sense of mystery. The show would undoubtedly perform better when the time came.

    The director nodded repeatedly and could not help but be surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to think that far ahead, Doctor Fang. You know where to find me should you consider changing careers. Hahaha!¡±

    Da Bao¡¯s condition had almost stabilized when the film crew returned from the countryside. After arriving home, the film crew gathered for a banquet. When Fang Liu arrived, she heard some surprising news from them. When the film crew prepared to return to Southern City, they told Old Man Tang that they had filmed the entirety of Da Bao¡¯s treatment. They also mentioned that it would be broadcast on television.

    However, they would censor everyone¡¯s faces and disguise their voices before broadcasting the footage.

    The director thought Old Man Tang would agree to this since Fang Liu had sessfully cured his grandson. The film crew even patiently cared for Da Bao for an extended time. But the director didn¡¯t expect Old Man Tang to go crazy after hearing that they had filmed everything. Old Man Tang picked up a shovel and smashed the film crew¡¯s car. He even destroyed some valuable equipment that was in the vehicle.

    The director and cameraman were stunned. There was an assistant who had apanied the director as well. He was so scared that he became petrified. The director thundered, ¡°What are you doing?! Stop!¡± But Old Man Tang carried the shovel and fiercely waved it at the film crew. Since the film crew didn¡¯t dare to retaliate, Old Man Tang became even more audacious.

    ¡°I forbade you from filming and told you that you¡¯re not allowed to put my grandson and me on television! You¡¯d better delete everything you¡¯ve filmed, or I¡¯m not letting you leave!¡±

    The director suppressed his anger and said to Old Man Tang, ¡°You signed an agreement with us. We wouldn¡¯t havee here if it weren¡¯t for that. Also, Doctor Fang managed to cure your grandson. Otherwise, your grandson would only be able to bark or just pretend to be mute for the rest of his life.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve even stayed at your house for several days to take care of your grandson. You¡¯ve asked to help with farm work, clean up, and we¡¯ve also fed your pigs. We have all done so much for you.¡±

    ¡°Are you even grateful, Old Man Tang? We only did what we came here to do. We only told you what you needed to know. You don¡¯t have the right to treat us like this. What you¡¯re doing is against thew.¡±

    Old Man Tang utterly ignored the director¡¯s reasoning. His eyes were as big as the moon as he retorted, ¡°I am thew around these parts! Do you know who my son is? He¡¯s the county¡¯s deputymissioner, Tang Qiang! I won¡¯t allow you to leave if you don¡¯t delete the footage you have of us!¡± Old Man Tang said as he made a phone call.

    Several people arrived at Old Man Tang¡¯s home soon after. Since Tang Qiang was the deputymissioner, several people wanted to please him and Old Man Tang. Therefore, many people came to protect Old Man Tang when he made the phone call.

    Rioters came with rakes, shovels, and kitchen knives. They surrounded the film crew and red at them fiercely as if they would murder the film crew. Fang Liu was scared when she heard this. At the same time, this helped her understand why Old Man Tang and his grandson were so cruel and unruly.

    The Tang family were the local snakes, and they were very protective of their family members. Since Da Bao grew up in such an environment, he becamewless and arrogant from a young age.

    Fang Liu took a sip of water and asked, ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    The director drank some wine, and his face turned red as his voice became louder. After that, we were locked in a cattle shed. They didn¡¯t give us any food or water, and the smell of cattle fur and cow dung lingered in the air.¡±

    ¡°We also heard the rioters talking about how they wanted to deal with us. Some of them said they would sell the women while the men would be tied up and thrown into the mountains to be eaten by wild beasts.¡± ¡°The rioters spoke in a specific dialect we couldn¡¯t understand, but Xiao Mei grew up in a town nearby, so she could understand what they were saying. She was so scared that she started crying.¡±

 Chapter 160 - Danger Zone

    <h4>Chapter 160 Danger Zone</h4>

    A pretty girl in the crowd smiled embarrassedly as everyone at the banquet joked about what happened. Old Man Tang confiscated the film crew¡¯s equipment. Although Old Man Tang had smashed the camera, he was still cautious. Old Man Tang was worried that the film crew would have a backup, so he interrogated everyone. Old Man Tang even told the film crew that he would release them if they handed over the backup and kept this situation a secret.

    The film crew knew that this matter would not end well even if they gave in, so they decided to keep quiet. Old Man Tang angrily left since he couldn¡¯t get them to surrender.

    Later on, the provincial inspection team would save the film crew. A few days before the film crew got held hostage, the provincial inspection team had returned to Southern City. They then went to the television station to ept interviews.

    The leader of the provincial inspection team then asked the higher-ups if the people in charge of the rare disease program had returned. The leader remembered that the film crew and a doctor had left to treat a patient.

    However, the television station¡¯s higher-ups said that the film crew had yet to return. The film crew initially said they would return in a few days but changed their minds to stay longer.

    <b>crev</b>

    The film crew also mentioned that it would be difficult to contact them for the next few days because they were going to the mountains to continue filming. Although the television station¡¯s higher-ups were suspicious, they didn¡¯t overthink it.

    The members of the provincial inspection team were once part of a special police unit. They were clever and meticulous. The inspection team leader suspected something was wrong when he heard what the higher-ups said.

    Previously, when the provincial inspection team went to the countryside, they discovered several abductions, human trafficking cases, and corruption among the cadres. The climate and the people of that area had worsened over the years.

    No matter how much the inspection team leader thought about the situation, he felt that thest bit of information wasn¡¯t sent by the film crew. The leader pondered and decided he would return to the countryside to bring the film crew back to Southern City personally.

    He knew that if something were to happen to the film crew, it would ur in the filming area. The leader brought a few people to the countryside, and after asking around, they still couldn¡¯t find the film crew.

    The few vigers who were questioned looked timid and spoke incoherently. The leader knew that something was wrong. The people who went to the countryside to look for the film crew were the backbone of the city¡¯s police force. They made a prompt decision to thoroughly search the area within a hundred-mile radius of the local area. The film crew¡¯s smashed vehicle and equipment were the first clues they found.

    The leader and police officers continued their search when they confirmed that something had happened to the film crew. They finally found the film crew in a cattle shed of a remote vige and rescued them.

    Xiao Mei, a member of the film crew, was a girl, and she was physically weak from not eating for a few days. She had fainted, so the police officers sent her to the county hospital for emergency treatment.

    The others were also in terrible conditions. They smelled of cow dung, had grown beards, and their faces were ashen. The film crew rested in the county hotel for a day and went to the police station to make a statement before returning to the city.

    The nature of this incident was horrible. The local farmers had kidnapped an entire film crew with the intention of murder, which constituted a criminal offense.

    The police tracked down the culprit and confirmed that Old Man Tang had vandalized the vehicle, smashed the cameraman¡¯s equipment, and kidnapped the film crew.

    The police brought Old Man Tang to the police station for interrogation. Tang Qiang was also brought to the police station along with his father.

    Previously, when the provincial inspection team came to the countryside to investigate, they didn¡¯t find any suspicious information about Tang Qian. Old Man Tang had taken responsibility for kidnapping the film crew.

    However, the police were suspicious of Tang Qiang. So they decided to interrogate him as well.

    After some digging, the police found that Tang Qiang possessed more than a dozen houses under his name. He even owned three vis near Southern City. The police also found gold bars and records of two safes in one of Tang Qiang¡¯s homes. Over the years, Tang Qiang had bribed his superiors and forcefully taken all kinds of belongings from others. Tang Qiang was afraid that others would try to expose him one day, so he kept the receipts and records of money transactions. These records and receipts had be irrefutable evidence for Tang Qiang¡¯s conviction.

    Previously, when the provincial inspection team went to the countryside, Tang Qiang had cleverly gone to other ces to avoid the inspection team.

    The leader then concluded that a higher-up had tipped Tang Qiang off, which was why he could leave in such a timely manner. If the police could retrace Tang Qiang¡¯s trail, they might be able to link him to more ck market chains.

 Chapter 161 - 1 Seriously Ill

    <h4>Chapter 161 Seriously Ill</h4>

    The entire film crew had done admirable work this time. The provincial inspection team wouldn¡¯t have found the corrupted Tang Qiang if it weren¡¯t for them.

    The higher-ups of the television station alsomended the film crew and rewarded them for their impressive work. The banquet was a celebratory gathering for the film crew and a way to show gratitude to Fang Liu.

    If Fang Liu hadn¡¯t decided to perform surgery on Da Bao, the crew wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to continue filming. They wouldn¡¯t have gotten held hostage by Old Man Tang, which eventually led the provincial inspection team to Tang Qiang and his wrongdoings.

    The crew should give arge amount of credit to Fang Liu. However, Fang Liu had told the director to refrain from revealing too much information about herself to the public, so they had no choice but to keep some things a secret. ¡°Tang Qiang¡¯s sentence hasn¡¯t been decided yet, but I doubt that he¡¯ll be able to avoid a life¡¯s sentence. He took more than two billion yuan in bribes. For a county¡¯s deputymissioner to embezzle so much money is mind-boggling. Tang Qiang did a number on themoners!¡± The director cursed as he mmed the table.

    ¡°Tang Qiang has finally gotten caught, and the television station will broadcast the provincial inspection team¡¯s anti-corruption reports on the news. It will be a warning to other corrupt officials,¡± the cameraman said sternly.

    ¡°Yes, our film will be broadcast soon. We will even expose the crimes of that little b*stard, Da Bao, and warn those who abuse innocent animals. This is simply satisfying!¡±

    The director was proud. When the director thought about how he had be the television station¡¯s leading director, he knew that he was about to reach the peak of his career.

    When Fang Liu finished eating, she went home while the others continued to chat. Mo Yu was already waiting outside the restaurant, and when he saw Fang Liu walking down the stairs, he got out of the car to support her.

    Fang Liu smiled and said, ¡°Have you been waiting long?¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Mo Yu said as he covered Fang Liu with a woolen shawl. When the Yu- Liu duo got into the car, Mo Yu looked at Fang Liu deeply. Then he sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be the reason for Tang Qiang¡¯s downfall.¡±

    Mo Yu had always thought of Fang Liu as a delicate flower that needed shelter from a storm. But this time, Fang Liu went to the countryside without Mo Yu. Fang Liupleted a difficult task and helped the provincial inspection team capture a corrupt official.

    These achievements rivaled the legends that Mo Yu had created in the business world. Mo Yu didn¡¯t mind being Fang Liu¡¯s defense mechanism forever. He was happy to see his wife be stronger and more capable.

    Fang Liu thought Mo Yu was teasing her, so she smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I only treated a patient, and the rest was not my doing. The film crew had stayed in the countryside for so long and endured so much pain because of Old Man Tang, yet they still managed to survive until the end.

    Mo Yu gently held his wife¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I still think I have the best wife in the entire world. I admire you so much.¡±

    Fang Liu blushed and looked at Mo Yu coquettishly. He hugged his wife and ran his fingers through her hair. Mo Yu then thought of something and said, ¡°Oh right, do you still remember Old Man Gong? He was the one who went to the clinic to cause trouble.¡±

    Before this, Fang Liu always thought that older people were kind, but after meeting Old Man Gong and Old Man Tang, Fang Liu began to think, ¡®Evil people were not limited to their age. Even older people can be cruel.¡¯

    Fang Liu nodded and said, ¡°Of course, I remember. Did something happen to him?¡± Mo Yu sneered and replied, ¡°That fool is dead.¡±

    Fang Liu was shocked and quickly asked, ¡°He¡¯s dead? How can that be? He was fine thest time he came to the hospital. Old Man Gong even yelled for a long while without taking a break.¡±

    Mo Yu took his phone out and tapped into a private group text. He tapped on a document and showed it to Fang Liu.

    Mo Yu established this group with his team of workers who collected crucial information. Every week, the team would summarize the most valuable information and secrets to report them to Mo Yu.

    Some information contained secrets of wealthy families, some concerned the private lives of substantial business tycoons, and other information was about political trends. There were all kinds of files and written documents.

    One of the reports this week stated that Old Man Gong was critically ill. Only a few days had passed since Old Man Gong went to Cui Mao¡¯s hospital. Old Man Gong¡¯s condition had worsened over time.

 Chapter 162 - Filial Piety

    <h4>Chapter 162 Filial Piety</h4>

    However, Old Man Gong had gotten blocklisted by several hospitals. Most doctors didn¡¯t want to get involved with this Old Man Gong.

    Some hospitals even knew that Old Man Gong¡¯s son, Big Gong, was willing to spend arge sum of money to cure his father. But the doctors chased Old Man Gong out of their hospitals, saying, ¡°You better get a coffin ready if you can¡¯t find someone else to cure him.¡±

    Nancheng was filled with the best doctors in the country. Big Gong went to all the major hospitals in Nancheng, but none of them could save his father. All the renowned doctors only said one thing, ¡°He already has one foot in the coffin. We can¡¯t cure him.¡±

    Although there was a 90% chance that Old Man Gong would not survive, Big Gong still searched tirelessly to find someone who could cure his father. Big Gong kept increasing the reward, and he was willing to pay up to thirty million yuan.

    ¡°Thirty million yuan¡­¡± Fang Liu couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of money. Old Man Gong is a horrible man, but his son seems reasonable and dutiful.¡± ¡°Dutiful, you say?¡± Mo Yu smiled disdainfully. ¡°You only say that because you¡¯ve never met Big Gong before.¡±

    Fang Liu was curious why Mo Yu would say such a thing. ¡®Big Gong¡¯s father was severely ill. Even though Big Gong knew that finding a doctor who could cure Old Man Gong was tough, he was still willing to spend arge sum of money to cure his father. Isn¡¯t that a sign of a dutiful son?¡¯

    Mo Yu saw that Fang Liu did not quite understand, so he pondered and said, ¡°I think Big Gong¡¯s actions are just an act. He¡¯s an evil person. If he¡¯s behaving like this, it¡¯s most likely because he wants to save face.¡± Fang Liu disagreed with Mo Yu. ¡°How can you say that? Even if Big Gong isn¡¯t a good person, he could still be a dutiful son. Aren¡¯t you looking down on him a little too much?¡±

    Mo Yu didn¡¯t mind that his wife disagreed with him. Instead, he surrendered and said, ¡°All right, I admit that I¡¯m being narrow-minded. You¡¯re right, my beautiful wife.¡±

    When the Yu-Liu duo arrived home, the servants came up to Fang Liu, took off her coat, and helped her change her shoes. Mo Yu went upstairs to shower because of his minor mysophobia. He would always shower aftering home.

    Meanwhile, Fang Liu had gone to the kitchen to discuss the menu for the evening when Tuan Jing came downstairs in high heels.

    Tian Jing rolled her eyes when she saw Fang Liu. Tian Jing sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a little princess. You even asked my cousin to pick you up after having a meal with your friends. Even a gold jade ne isn¡¯t as precious as you.¡± The servants became uneasy when they saw Tian Jing ridiculing the young madam. They were afraid that the two women would start quarreling. Fang Liu¡¯s rtionship with Tian Jiang only worsened when Fang Liu returned to the Mo family home.

    Tian Jing had be toofortable in the Mo family home since Fang Liu had gone to the countryside. She didn¡¯t have topete for Mo Yu¡¯s attention without Fang Liu around.

    However, Fang Liu came back quicker than Tian Jing expected, making her the dispensable figure in the Mo family home yet again.

    Mo Yu only thought of Fang Liu while she was gone. Aftering home from work, the first thing Mo Yu would do was look for his wife. The Yu-Liu duo usually spent a long time whispering to each other in their room beforeing out.

    No matter where Fang Liu went, and no matter how busy Mo Yu was, he would always make time to apany his wife or pick her up from wherever she was. But when Tian Jing begged Mo Yu to apany her to a mall, Mo Yu would always say he was busy.

    Tian Jing became even more annoyed with Fang Liu. She even wished for Fang Liu to die. Fang Liu was wise to avoid Tian Jing whenever Tian Jing provoked her. Fang Liu didn¡¯t want to argue with Tian Jing because she thought it was vital for her to get along with Mo Yu¡¯s family.

    But whenever Fang Liu stepped aside, Tian Jing would be bolder and more overbearing. Tian Jing¡¯s words became increasingly unpleasant. When the two women were alone, Tian Jing would call Fang Liu names like sl*t, wh*re, and b*tch.

    Tian Jing would also call Fang Liu shameless. Whenever Mo Yu came home, Fang Liu would drag him to the room to have s*x. Fang Liu wanted to seduce a man even with such a big belly. Tian Jing thought that Fang Liu was simr to a prostitute.

    Tian Jing said that Fang Liu was cunning. Tian Jing was disgusted because Fang Liu wanted to marry Mo Yu even though she was pregnant with a stranger¡¯s child.

    Tian Jing would often ridicule Fang Liu, reminding her that she came from a lowly background and that Fang Liu had a poor upbringing. Tian Jing felt that Fang Liu was no different from the group of servants in the Mo family home. Fang Liu marrying into the Mo family resembled a pheasant turning into a phoenix.

    At first, Tian Jing¡¯s words would anger and sadden Fang Liu. After all, anyone who heard such insults would feel ufortable. But there was nothing Fang Liu could do. If the two women argued, it would only bring about chaos, so Fang Liu decided to remain silent and ignore Tian Jian as much as she could.

 Chapter 163 - Bathing

    <h4>Chapter 163 Bathing</h4>

    Fang Liu remembered that Tian Jing¡¯s parents had called Mo Yu because of their disagreement. If Fang Liu got into trouble with Tian Jing again, the two elders would not hesitate to me Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu had only been married to Mo Yu for a short while, and she did not want to offend Mo Yu¡¯s family. After some thought, Fang Liu decided that the best thing to do was to ignore Tian Jing and pretend she doesn¡¯t exist.

    Fang Liu didn¡¯t react after hearing Tian Jing make such sarcastic remarks. Fang Liu turned away and continued to exin the recipe for a dish to the Mo family¡¯s chef.

    Tian Jing felt that Fang Liu¡¯s actions were a p to her face. Tian Jing¡¯s face turned ashen with anger. But Tian Jing couldn¡¯t do anything to Fang Liu since the servants were there. She could only re at Fang Liu and leave as she mmed the door behind her.

    Fang Liu went upstairs shortly after talking to the chef. Fang Liu could hear the sound of running watering from the bathroom. It must¡¯ve been Mo Yu showering.

    Fang Liu smoothened out the bedsheet and proceeded to go to the bookshelf and grab a book to read when Mo Yu¡¯s voice suddenly echoed, ¡°Baby, could you please grab me a pair of underwear?¡±

    Fang Liu turned around and replied, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring some clothes with you when you went to shower?¡±

    ¡°I received a call before I came into the bathroom. I was thinking about something and forgot to get some clothes.¡± Mo Yu¡¯s muffled voice sounded from the bathroom.

    Fang Liu turned around, opened the wardrobe, and took out a pair of underwear. Then she knocked on the bathroom door. Mo Yu¡¯s strong arm poked out from the crack when the door opened. Fang Liu handed the underwear to Mo Yu and tried to leave immediately. However, Fang Liu didn¡¯t expect Mo Yu to grab her wrist along with the underwear. Fang Liu¡¯s heart raced, and she thought to herself, ¡®This is bad.¡¯

    Before Fang Liu could react, Mo Yu pulled her into the bathroom and wrapped her in his arms while he was still wet. Mo Yu went to the gym every week, and his muscles rivaled athletes. Mo Yu¡¯s muscles felt like they were made of

    steel.

    When Fang Liu entered the bathroom, she subconsciously pressed her hand against Mo yu¡¯s chest. When Fang Liu noticed this, she wanted to withdraw immediately.

    However, the man grabbed Fang Liu¡¯s hand and pressed it against his body. Then he moved Fang Liu¡¯s hand up and down. ¡°You are my wife, and I belong to you. You can touch me wherever and whenever you want. There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about.¡± The man¡¯s deep and seductive voice sounded in Fang Liu¡¯s ear.

    Fang Liu blushed as she hurriedly said, ¡°I-I don¡¯t want to touch you anywhere. Let me go. You¡¯re still wet! Let me out, please!¡±

    The man did not intend on releasing the woman. He pulled Fang Liu¡¯s hand down and led her to grab his hard p*nis. Mo Yu panted softly as his eyes filled with lust. He looked straight at Fang Liu and admitted, ¡°I¡¯m so weak, baby. Just thinking of you makes me hard¡­¡±

    Fang Liu wanted to bang her head against the wall and die when she heard the man¡¯s bold andscivious words. Fang Liu wasn¡¯t the one who made Mo Yu miss her, but Mo Yu med her for what he had been thinking about all day.

    Mo Yu hugged Fang Liu, grabbed her soft buttocks, and ced her on the vanity in front of the mirror. ¡°Why did you take so long toe upstairs?¡± Mo Yu unbuttoned Fang Liu¡¯s shirt in dissatisfaction and released herrge soft breasts from her bra. ¡°I¡¯m going to punish you.¡±

    Fang Liu knew that Mo Yu would find an excuse every time he wanted to do something like that. No matter how ridiculous Mo Yu¡¯s excuse was, he always said it confidently. Mo Yu was shameless.

    When Fang Liu heard Mo Yu asking her why it took so long for her toe upstairs, Fang Liu thought, ¡®It¡¯s because your cousin was verbally abusing me.¡¯ But she refrained from saying it aloud.

    Fang Liu thought of when Tian Jing used her of taking Mo Yu to the room to have s*x whenever he returned from work. ¡®With God as my witness, I¡¯ve never wanted to do such things. This is all Mo Yu¡¯s doing!¡¯

    Ever since Mo Yu had tasted Fang Liu, he had spiraled out of control. Mo Yu would look for an opportunity to torment Fang Liu almost every other day. When Fang Liu went to the countryside, Mo Yu wouldin, saying that he could not taste her.

    Fang Liu was so scared when she received that text message from Mo Yu that she frantically looked around, afraid that someone might¡¯ve seen the message as well. Fortunately, there was no one around at that time.

    Fang Liu hurriedly deleted all of the dirty messages Mo Yu had sent. Fang Liu simply pretended that she didn¡¯t see those messages. However, Fang Liu didn¡¯t expect Mo Yu to send her a picture. When Fang Liu opened it, she almost threw her phone.

    The picture that Mo Yu took was at his office. He was probably sitting on a leather chair. Before him was a dark solid wood desk, and above it was a ck keyboard, pen, and other office stationeries.

    The bottom half of the photo was Mo Yu¡¯s ck suit pants. Mo Yu¡¯s pants were unzipped, and his belt was undone. The man brazenly exposed his bulging p*nis.

 Chapter 164 - 4 What Do You Want?

    <h4>Chapter 164 What Do You Want?</h4>

    Mo Yu¡¯s p*nis strongly contrasted with the leather seat and his ck trousers, bringing about a suffocating impact. Fang Liu screamed aloud the moment she saw it.

    When Mo Yu sent the picture, he inserted a caption, ¡°Do you see how much I miss you, baby?¡±

    Fang Liu cursed in her heart, ¡®You don¡¯t miss me. You¡¯re just horny!¡¯

    At that time, Fang Liu felt that she might as well stay in the countryside and never return to Southern City. Fang Liu was afraid of how Mo Yu would torment her when she got back.

    Now Fang Liu¡¯s guesses havee true. Mo Yu grabbed Fang Liu¡¯s waist with his broad palm and took off all her clothes. Mo Yu was much gentlerpared to when he ripped Fang Liu¡¯s clothes offst time.

    Mo Yu buried his head between Fang Liu¡¯s plump and soft breast, greedily sucking and licking them. He tormented Fang Liu until her entire body began to tremble. Even though Fang Liu tried her best to endure Mo Yu¡¯s actions, she still let out a few quiet gasps and moans.

    Mo Yu noticed that Fang Liu was suppressing her moans, so he raised his eyes and looked at Fang Liu in a daze. ¡°You can be louder, baby. Your voice is so beautiful that I might lose it.¡±

    Mo Yu¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw Fang Liu resisting making a sound. If Mo Yu couldn¡¯t get what he wanted by being gentle, he would use force. Mo Yu¡¯s slender fingers mped onto Fang Liu¡¯s nipples and caressed them gently. An extremely stimting feeling overcame Fang Liu. She couldn¡¯t help but beg, ¡°N-No, Mo Yu¡­¡± Fang Liu¡¯s voice was sweet and soft. Even though Fang Liu was sobbing, her voice was so tempting that Mo Yu¡¯s scalp went numb.

    Mo Yu could not take it anymore. He spread Fang Liu¡¯s legs and pressed one of them on the vanity as he ced the other on his shoulder. Then Mo Yu reached his hand between Fang Liu¡¯s legs and moved it up and down.

    The man¡¯s voice was hoarse as he whispered in Fang Liu¡¯s ear, ¡°You said that you don¡¯t like this, but you¡¯re still biting down on my finger without letting go.¡±

    Fang Liu was utterly embarrassed. She closed her eyes and pretended not to hear Mo Yu¡¯s disgraceful words. The man was familiar with Fang Liu. He stimted the most sensitive part of Fang Liu.

    Mo Yu lustfully looked at Fang Liu¡¯s expression change. He watched as Fang Liu became increasingly stimted. Fang Liu¡¯s cheeks were tinted in a pink hue. Mo Yu felt an extreme sense of satisfaction.

    ¡°Ah ah¡­ Mo Yu, don¡¯t stop¡­ Ooh ah¡­¡± Fang Liu¡¯s breathing suddenly became rapid. The corners of her eyes were red, and her mind went nk. Mo Yu knew that Fang Liu was close to climaxing, but he suddenly stopped.

    Fang Liu was about to ascend to the clouds, but Mo Yu stopped. As Mo Yu retracted his fingers, Fang Liu felt like she would fall. An indescribable disappointment and strong desire suddenly swept over Fang Liu. She grabbed Mo Yu¡¯s arm pitifully and looked at him with teary eyes.

    Mo Yu knew what Fang Liu wanted, but he pretended to be ignorant and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡±

    Fang Liu was thin-skinned, and she was too embarrassed to tell Mo Yu what she wanted, so she shook his arm pitifully. Mo Yu¡¯s heart had already softened, but Mo Yu ignored Fang Liu¡¯s pleading eyes thanks to his strong self-control. Fang Liu¡¯s v*gina felt empty, as if it was itching for something. Fang Liu felt that she was about to die from dissatisfaction. Seeing as Mo Yu refused to give it to her, Fang Liu eagerly rubbed her v*gina with her own hands.

    However, Fang Liu didn¡¯t know how to do it. Moreover, she didn¡¯t feel excited when she rubbed it. Instead, her desire for Mo Yu¡¯s fingers grew stronger. Fang Liu was about to cry when she looked at Mo Yu expectantly and finally whispered, ¡°I want¡­¡±

    Mo Yu caressed Fang Liu¡¯s face and kissed her lovingly. He said mischievously, ¡°What do you want, baby? I can¡¯t hear you.¡±

    ¡°I-I want you.¡± Fang Liu lowered her head in shame when she said that.

    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Mo Yu asked in a seductive voice.

    Fang Liu¡¯s voice became even quieter as she hugged Mo Yu and buried her face in his shoulder. She then whispered in shame, ¡°I want your fingers in me¡­¡±

    Even though Mo Yu failed to entice Fang Liu¡¯s inner lust, her pleas were enough to satisfy Mo Yu. Mo Yu spoke softly, ¡°You want me to pleasure you with my fingers?¡± Fang Liu¡¯s voice was delicate as she covered her face shyly and replied, ¡°Y-Yes, hubby¡­¡±

    Mo Yu couldn¡¯t resist Fang Liu¡¯s cries anymore. Mo Yu ced his hand under Fang Liu and rubbed her v* gina vigorously. The pleasure that Fang Liu felt returned. Fang Liu was just pleading for Mo Yu¡¯s fingers, and at this moment, she couldn¡¯t hide her desires anymore and started to moan aloud. Fang Liu¡¯s sweet and seductive voice echoed throughout the bathroom. Mo Yu¡¯s eyes burned with a desire to take Fang Liu.

 Chapter 165 - 5 Aggrieved

    <h4>Chapter 165 Aggrieved</h4>

    Fang Liu¡¯s body became more sensitive and delicate. She could no longer withstand Mo Yu¡¯s teasing. Soon, her breathing became even more rapid.

    Fang Liu hugged Mo Yu tightly as her mind went nk. It was as though Fang Liu was stranded at sea, and Mo Yu was the only person she could cling to. The intense excitement was unbearable, and Fang Liu could only scream and moan loudly.

    Fang Liu couldn¡¯t speak clearly. ¡°You¡¯re going too fast¡­ Ah ah¡­ Y-Yes, Mo Yu¡­ You¡¯re going to¡­ Ooh ah¡­¡±

    Mo Yu was displeased when Fang Liu called out to him, so he tormented her even more. Fang Liu quickly changed the way she addressed Mo Yu and started calling him hubby instead.

    As expected, Mo Yu became satisfied after that. Mo Yu calmed down and slowly brought Fang Liu to the peak of orgasm little by little.

    Fang Liu finally let out a high-pitched, seductive moan. Arge amount of liquid squirted from Fang Liu¡¯s v*gina as her body trembled uncontrobly. Fang Liu¡¯s plum and fair breasts shook as her legs twitched weakly.

    Fang Liu supported herself on the vanity. Her entire body was limp and weak. The woman¡¯s body was drenched in sweat as if she had juste out of a swimming pool.

    Mo Yu kissed the woman¡¯s forehead lovingly and said with a low and hoarse voice, ¡°That was so good, baby. You sounded amazing just now. I want to hear you moan again.¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s voice was coarse as she sighed and waved her hand weakly. She had nothing left to give. ¡°Mo Yu, please let me go.¡±

    Mo Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with grievance and dissatisfaction when he saw that Fang Liu was unwilling. He looked at Fang Liu as if she was a scumbag that didn¡¯t care about her husband after she was done enjoying herself.

    Mo Yu pointed below with his misty eyes. A sense of coquettishness echoed in his voice when he spoke, ¡°This is all your fault, baby. You made me so satisfied that I became even harder.¡±

    But Mo Yu couldn¡¯t fool Fang Liu so easily. She thought gloomily in her heart, ¡®The way your body reacts has nothing to do with me.¡¯ But she dared not say this when she looked at Mo Yu¡¯s unrelenting expression.

    Fang Liu hesitated and whispered, ¡°Then what should we do about that?¡± Fang Liu immediately regretted asking Mo Yu that question. She quickly shut her mouth, afraid that Mo Yu would ask her to use it again.

    It was a strange and ufortable feeling for Fang Liu. She didn¡¯t enjoy using her mouth at all. Although Mo Yu told her to pretend it was a lollipop, Fang Liu knew it wasn¡¯t simr.

    Lollipops were sweet, but the semen tasted strange. Also, lollipops were smaller and easily fit inside Fang Liu¡¯s mouth, while Mo Yu¡¯s p*nis was almost as thick as her wrist. Fang Liu had to open her mouth wide to take in just a small part. However, Mo Yu couldn¡¯t read Fang Liu¡¯s mind. Mo Yu¡¯s heart softened as he looked at Fang Liu¡¯s cherry blossom-pink body under the bathroom light.

    Mo Yu always found an excuse to torment his wife. It¡¯s no wonder why Fang Liu wanted to get away from him now. Mo Yu¡¯s eyes darkened as he thought, ¡®I¡¯ll be merciful to her this time, but I¡¯ll make sure she uses her mouth in the future.¡¯

    Fang Liu was still apprehensive at the moment. Then Mo Yu reached out and ced his hand between Fang Liu¡¯s legs again. The woman was shocked, afraid that Mo Yu would continue to pleasure her, so she immediately closed her legs and squeezed them tightly.

    However, Mo Yu didn¡¯t touch her. Instead, he grabbed Fang Liu¡¯s panties that had fallen to her ankles. The woman was confused as she wondered what Mo Yu would do with her panties.

    Fang Liu watched as Mo Yu wrapped his p*nis with the pink panties. Fang Liu immediately understood what Mo Yu was going to do. She blushed with embarrassment as she anxiously attempted to dissuade Mo Yu, ¡°D-Don¡¯t¡­

    Before Fang Liu could finish her sentence, Mo Yu had already ced his hand on his p*nis. The man looked at Fang Liu with lustful eyes as his handsome face revealed a forbearing and excited expression. Mo Yu raised his head, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down.

    Mo Yu looked incredibly sexy. Although Mo Yu was vulgar, his presence remained cold and noble, making him look increasingly charming.

    Mo Yu turned his head as he stroked his p*nis while looking at Fang Liu. He looked at Fang Liu aggrievedly and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll pleasure myself instead.¡±

    Mo Yu was tall and fit with striking good looks. However, he behaved coquettishly and was dissatisfied. Fang Liu¡¯s maternal instincts immediately took over, and she began to feel guilty.

 Chapter 166 - 6 Pretending to Be Pitiful

    <h4>Chapter 166 Pretending to Be Pitiful</h4>

    Mo Yu noticed that Fang Liu had be uneasy and nervous. He took two steps forward and used his other hand to caress Fang Liu¡¯s cheek with a smile. ¡°All right, all right. I was just joking. I usually did it myself before I met

    you.¡±

    Fang Liu turned her head away shyly when she heard Mo Yu telling her such things. ¡®Why is he telling me that?¡±

    Mo Yu ced his hand on the mirror behind Fang Liu and whispered in her ear, ¡°Since I¡¯m going to do it myself, could you speak to me so I can end my misery?¡±.

    Fang Liu was at a loss. ¡°W-What do you want me to say?¡±

    Mo Yu¡¯s eyes became even darker. He lowered his head and whispered a few words to Fang Liu. The woman¡¯s earlobes were burning red as she thought, ¡®H-He wants me to say such a shameful thing? H-How am I going to say that?¡¯

    Mo Yu became disappointed when he saw that Fang Liu was unwilling. He sighed and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re unwilling. I won¡¯t force you to do such things.¡±

    Fang Liu couldn¡¯t bear to see Mo Yu enduring his grievance and disappointment. Mo Yu had always been a favored son in Fang Liu¡¯s eyes. She was used to seeing Mo Yu behave confidently and unruly.

    But the man revealed a pitiful look because of Fang Liu. She couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this. Fang Liu hugged Mo Yu, lowered her head, and whispered directly into Mo Yu¡¯s ear, ¡°I said¡­¡± A menacing glint appeared in Mo Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m listening¡­¡± Mo Yu gently whispered as if he was afraid of scaring Fang Liu away.

    Fang Liu didn¡¯t know what to say, so she desperately searched her mind for a few pitiful words and said, ¡°Mhm, my hubby is so hard¡­¡± Even though Fang Liu was awkward, her soft and sweet voice was enough to drive Mo Yu insane with desire.

    Mo Yu felt a chill run down his spine and almost climaxed.

    Mo Yu forcefully resisted the urge to finish and tried his best to suppress his desire to press Fang Liu under him and ravage her. Mo Yu whispered seductively, ¡°Mmm, you¡¯re so tight, baby. I like it a lot.¡±

    Fang Liu lowered her head in shame. Fortunately, the two were hugging, and there was no need to face each other. Otherwise, Fang Liu would¡¯ve died of embarrassment.

    Fang Liu hesitated before saying, ¡°Hurry up and give it to me, hubby.¡± As Fang Liu said this, she thought in her heart, ¡®I hope you finish soon. I can¡¯t bear to do this anymore.¡¯

    ¡°This woman is trying to make me ejacte so quickly.¡¯ Mo Yu thought as he continued to seduce Fang Liu, ¡°What do you want, baby?¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s mind was scrambled, then a distant and blurry memory suddenly came to her mind. That night, when Fang Liu was under Mo Yu, she moaned, ¡°I want you to give it to me, hubby.¡±

    Then Mo Yu said fiercely, ¡°You can¡¯t resist me, can you? Do you dare to seduce me? Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± After Mo Yu said that, he hurriedly spread Fang Liu¡¯s legs and entered her.

    Fang Liu shook her head at the memory of that night, driving those memories out of her mind.

    Meanwhile, Mo Yu became furious when he saw that Fang Liu was distracted. ¡®Are you not satisfied with me? How dare you think about other things at a time like this?!¡¯

    Mo Yu greedily lowered his head and fiercely sucked on one of Fang Liu¡¯s plump and soft breasts. Fang Liu gasped and came back to her senses. Then she hugged Mo Yu¡¯s head and raised her head, frowning as she moaned aloud.

    After Mo Yu kissed the woman, he started to rub her v*gina vigorously. In an instant, Fang Liu became wet again. Fang Liu¡¯s body began to tremble uncontrobly. The woman then lifted herself from the vanity and hung onto Mo Yu.

    The man whispered, ¡°Do you want me, baby? You¡¯re so wet. Tell me what you want, baby.¡±

    Under Mo Yu¡¯s guidance, Fang Liu looked directly into Mo Yu¡¯s eyes and panted while saying, ¡°I want you to stick it in me.¡±

    ¡°Why are your legs spread so wide? Why are you rubbing against me? You¡¯re so sexy, baby. Do you want me to stick it in you?¡± Mo Yu skillfully caressed Fang Liu¡¯s most sensitive parts as he spoke.

    ¡®D*mn, she¡¯s even more alluring than that night.¡¯

    Fang Liu¡¯s body felt empty. Mo Yu¡¯s seductive words quenched Fang Liu¡¯s thirst for him. The woman followed Mo Yu¡¯s lead and replied in a daze, ¡°Mhm¡­ I want you to stick it in me, pull it out, and stick it back in again¡­¡±

 Chapter 167 - Fetal Movements

    <h4>Chapter 167 Fetal Movements</h4>

    Mo Yu was about to lose it. ¡®Why is she so good at this? Her voice is so soft and seductive.¡¯ Mo Yu quickly grabbed his p*nis and pried open Fang Liu¡¯s mouth, kissing her passionately.

    The two exchanged saliva as the ambiguous sound of kissing echoed through the air. Fang Liu was itching for Mo Yu to enter her. She begged, ¡°It¡¯s so empty down there, hubby.¡± When Mo Yu heard Fang Liu¡¯s desperate cries, he wanted nothing more than to get rid of the child in Fang Liu¡¯s belly. That way, he could finally give it to his wife vigorously.

    ¡®D*mn it. I¡¯ll teach that kid a lesson when they¡¯re finally born.¡¯

    Mo Yuforted Fang Liu, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby. I¡¯ll help you quench your desires.¡± Mo Yu bent down and spread Fang Liu¡¯s legs and looked at the two pieces of soft flesh throbbing. Water dripped from inside Fang Liu¡¯s v*gina. Her soft flesh trembled as if it longed for Mo Yu¡¯s touch. Mo Yu gulped greedily, leaned forward, and stuck out his tongue.

    It was as if Fang Liu was shocked by an electric current. Fang Liu¡¯s scalp went numb as her entire body trembled. She eximed crazily, ¡°Ah ah¡­ Mo Yu¡­ I-I¡¯m going to¡­¡±

    Fang Liu could feel Mo Yu¡¯s soft and moist tongue moving around as he sucked and nibbled on her most sensitive parts. Fang Liu was ashamed yet excited when she thought about how her handsome husband was sucking and licking her intensely.

    <b>cry.</b>

    ¡®My cold and arrogant husband is willing to do such things for me.¡¯ Fang Liu felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction and aplishment at the thought of this.

    Fang Liu¡¯s legs were further apart, making it easier for Mo Yu¡¯s tongue to reach the more sensitive parts of her v*gina. Fang Liu started incessantly screaming in just a few minutes as she became increasingly bold with her words. Fang Liu felt ashamed that she was influenced by the pleasure she felt. She swayed her body seductively, pressing her hands onto her chest while vigorously caressing herself.

    Mo Yu felt Fang Liu¡¯s v*gina tremble and contract continuously. He knew that his wife was about to climax, and so was he. Arge amount of liquid squirted out of Fang Liu as Mo Yu greedily tasted her. In the end, Mo Yu licked Fang Liu from top to bottom.

    Then Mo Yu stood up and ced one of his hands beside Fang Liu¡¯s head. He grabbed onto his p*nis and shot his thick semen onto Fang Liu¡¯s clitoris. The woman felt the stream of warm liquid sshing between her legs.

    Mo Yu kissed Fang Liu¡¯s neck and muttered, still wanting more, ¡°You¡¯re so sweet, baby. I took it all in. it was delicious.¡± He kissed Fang Liu¡¯s lips and took in her fragrance.

    Fang Liu was happy. She felt as if she had ascended into Heaven, and at that moment, she had be one with Mo Yu. ¡®So this is the joy of love-making.¡¯ Experiencing such happiness with the person she loved was God¡¯s blessing.

    Fang Liu hugged Mo Yu tightly and said in an exasperated tone, ¡°Next time¡­ I-I¡¯ll help you instead¡­¡±

    Mo Yu was overjoyed, knowing his wife took the initiative to say such a thing. The man was so happy that he almost jumped with happiness. Mo Yu began to regret what he thought about the child in Fang Liu¡¯s stomach.

    In the end, Mo Yu was satisfied even though he couldn¡¯t ravage Fang Liu as he did previously. Fang Liu was hugging Mo Yu when her entire body suddenly trembled.

    Mo Yu hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡±

    Fang Liu was shocked as she replied, ¡°I-I think the baby just kicked.¡±

    Mo Yu looked at Fang Liu in puzzlement. ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t know babies could kick so early on.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no other exnation for it. I definitely felt a kick just now.¡± Fang Liu said with surprise.

    Mo Yu became angry when he heard Fang Liu¡¯s words. He lowered his head and thundered at the woman¡¯s belly, ¡°You little brat. How dare you kick your mother? Do you want me to punish you? Let¡¯s see what happens if you try that again.¡±

    Fang Liu hurriedly pulled Mo Yu back. ¡°The child doesn¡¯t know better. Who are you threatening, Mo Yu?¡± As soon as Fang Liu said this, she flinched again. ¡°I think the baby just kicked me again.¡±

    However, the kick was not hard. It was almost as though the child was responding to Mo Yu¡¯s words.

    Fang Liu was stunned. She noticed that Mo Yu was getting angrier as if he wanted to threaten the child some more. She quickly turned to her side, rubbed her belly, and spoke gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay, baby. Daddy didn¡¯t mean to say that. He was afraid that you would hurt mommy. But I know that you would never hurt me, right?¡± When Fang Liu finished speaking, the baby¡¯s movement seemed to stop. There was only a slight tremor as if the child was apologizing to Fang Liu.

 Chapter 168 - Maternal Love

    <h4>Chapter 168 Maternal Love</h4>

    Fang Liu was pleasantly surprised. She knew that the child would develop its perception and ability to think in its mother¡¯s womb. However, Fang Liu did not think that this would ur so soon.

    Fang Liu felt a strong sense of happiness when she thought of how the baby was growing day by day and how it had begun to interact with her.

    Mo Yu watched from the sidelines as Fang Liu rubbed her belly. He revealed a gentle and affectionate expression. Mo Yu had never seen Fang Liu behave in such a way before. Only a mother could show such tenderness to her child. Even Mo Yu had never received such tender love and care from Fang Liu. Mo Yu began to feel a wave of happiness surge through his heart. Fang Liu was the most important person to Mo Yu. He would give Fang Liu all of his love, but Fang Liu had to give her love to an unborn child. Mo Yu became depressed at the thought of this.

    Mo Yu never thought that he would have topete with a child for Fang Liu¡¯s love and attention. Mo Yu was gloomy as he looked at Fang Liu¡¯s belly as if he was warning the unborn child with his eyes.

    ¡®Don¡¯t even think of snatching your mother away from me!¡¯

    Fang Liu suddenly felt the child moving vigorously. The mother and child were connected, and Fang Liu could feel that the child was dissatisfied and angry. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    When Fang Liu turned to look at Mo Yu, he quickly retracted his warning look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡± Mo Yu pretended to be innocent. Fang Liu touched her belly and said, ¡°The child seems to be in a weird mood.¡±

    Mo Yu scoffed, ¡°The child hasn¡¯t even been born yet. What kind of mood could it have? The child is just being fickle.¡± After saying that, Mo Yu approached Fang Liu and supported her. ¡°Don¡¯t mind the child, baby. Come here.¡±

    The Yu-Liu duo had just made love intensely, and they were covered in each other¡¯s bodily fluids. Fang Liu had a stickiness between her legs. Mo Yu carried Fang Liu to the bathtub, filled with warm water, and put her between his legs, leaning her against his chest.

    Mo Yu enjoyed this moment, his arms tightly hugging Fang Liu. The woman suddenly thought of something as she leaned against Mo Yu¡¯s chest. Fang Liu¡¯s pupils contracted.

    Fang Liu began to blush as she looked at Mo Yu and said in an embarrassed tone, ¡°Since the child reacted to us just now, does that mean it knows what we did?!¡± ¡®Oh my goodness, Mo Yu and I weren¡¯t the only people in this bathroom. There¡¯s also a child in my belly!¡¯ Fang Liu thought as she bit her lip and blushed. Mo Yu snorted coldly, ¡°So what if the child knows what we did? The child is mine, after all. What it thinks doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Fang Liu gazed at Mo Yu gloomily. It seemed that Mo Yu didn¡¯t like the child very much. He seemed to be hostile toward it. ¡®Does he really not like this child? Mo Yu ims that the child is his, but why is he being so harsh?¡¯

    Fang Liu lowered her head, feeling sad. ¡®Perhaps Mo Yu won¡¯t love this child as much because he¡¯s not the biological father.¡¯ Fang Liu didn¡¯t say a word, hiding her thoughts and emotions.

    After bathing, The Yu-Liu duo returned to their bedroom andy on the bed. Mo Yu held Fang Liu in his arms and brought out a book. The book contained a collection of poems in a foreignnguage. Mo Yu lowered his head and asked, ¡°Do you want me to read these to you?¡±

    Fang Liu was stunned. Mo Yu had never read her poems before. ¡°T-That would be nice.¡± Fang Liu nodded, looking expectant.

    Mo Yu flipped through the book and found a poem that he thought was good. He slowly began to read,¡± ¡°Night fell, again and again, never stopping. We faced each other with all our might and then withdrew back into our shells. I¡¯ve heard there are thousands of ways to embrace each other. When I think of you, there are some expendable emotions, but we¡¯ve never said good night¡­¡± The man¡¯s voice resembled well-aged wine, smooth and sophisticated, or a cello, tuned to perfection. Nothing couldpare to Mo Yu when he recited the poem.

    Fang Liu raised her head and looked at Mo Yu in a daze, but she could only see the man¡¯s exquisite jawline and Adam¡¯s apple moving as he recited the poem. Fang Liu thought that it was simply a beautiful experience.

    Mo Yu could take Fang Liu intimately, making her experience the bliss of lovemaking, and read her a beautiful poem before she fell asleep.

    Fang Liu listened to the man¡¯s voice as he turned the pages. It was then that Fang Liu knew that she was deeply in love with this man.

 Chapter 169 - Seek Medical Advice

    <h4>Chapter 169 Seek Medical Advice</h4>

    It was bright outside when Fang Liu woke up the next day. She couldn¡¯t remember when she had fallen asleep. After making love with Mo Yust night, she felt a growing pain in her chest.

    When Fang Liu looked down, she saw several red and purple hickeys on her plump breasts. Then the memory of Mo Yu greedily sucking on her breasts appeared in her mind.

    Fang Liu blushed when she thought of this. She grabbed her special ointment from the bedside table and applied it to her chest before using her bra.

    Mo Yu hadn¡¯t used much of his strength yesterday, but Fang Liu¡¯s skin was delicate, and the slightest pinch would cause her to bruise.

    Although Mo Yu had tried to refrain from hurting Fang Liu, he couldn¡¯t control himself when aroused. Fang Liu felt her waist and legs tremble when she got up from the bed. She cursed Mo Yu in her heart.

    Only after going to the clinic did Fang Liu feel better. But before Fang Liu entered the clinic, she saw a few ck cars parked at the clinic¡¯s entrance.

    The scene looked imposing as there were a few men dressed in ck suits standing beside the cars. A short and fat middle-aged man stood amongst the men in ck suits.

    Fang Liu saw Cui Mao standing before the middle-aged man. Cui Mao looked at the man helplessly and said, ¡°Mr. Gong, I¡¯ve already told you that we have ended our rtionship with your father. He even agreed to our conditions.¡±

    The height and diameter of Mr. Gong¡¯s body were simr. He resembled a beach ball. When Mr. Gong heard Cui Mao¡¯s exnation, his chubby face wrinkled as he burst into tears.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t doctors supposed to be benevolent, Doctor Cui? My father has offended you guys, and I apologize on his behalf, but you have to help my father!¡±

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t breathe properly for almost a minute yesterday, and he started to feel ufortable. When he could finally speak, he pulled my hand with all his might and asked me to shoot him.¡±

    Big Gong sobbed and continued, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to treat my father, I can pay five times the fee, even if you can¡¯t fully cure him. I-If you can treat him, I¡¯ll pay you an extra ten million yuan. But if you manage to cure my father fully, I will pay you thirty-five million

    yuan!¡±

    Cui Mao felt a headache building up as Big Gong grabbed him, crying and refusing to let go. However, Cui Mao couldn¡¯t ask the security guards to remove Big Gong from the premises because he had more manpowerpared to Cui Mao.

    Cui Mao sighed and said, ¡°All right, all right. Bring Old Man Gong into the clinic. Can you let go of me, please?¡±

    Big Gong stopped crying, and his expression changed as quick as lightning. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Thank goodness. Why are you guys just standing around? Quickly carry my old man into the hospital!¡±

    Big Gong¡¯sckeys opened the car¡¯s rear door and pulled out a stretcher where Old Man Gongy. The older gentleman was covered with a white cloth, looking like he would be pushed into a morgue.

    The people who carried the stretcher wore protective clothing tightly wrapped around their bodies. Soon after theckeys carried Old Man Gong out of the car, a strange smell filled the air.

    It smelled like decaying matter mixed with sewage. The smell went straight up one¡¯s nose and into one¡¯s head. Several people gagged heavily and almost vomited.

    Fang Liu immediately covered her nose when she caught a whiff of the smell. ¡®Oh my goodness, is Old Man Gong already dead? Why is that smell so horrible?¡¯

    However, Big Gong wasn¡¯t affected by the smell of his father¡¯s body. He followed directly behind the stretcher and entered the clinic. Meanwhile, a few reporters with cameras took pictures of the scene before them.

    Cui Mao stood outside the hospital with a saddened expression when Big Gong and the others entered. Cui Mao overlooked Fang Liu until she walked up to greet him.

    ¡°Did you see what happened just now?¡± Cui Mao asked.

    ¡°Y-Yes, I did.¡± Fang Liu nodded. She was puzzled as she asked, ¡°Why does Old Man Gong smell so bad?¡±

    The smell was pungent, like spoiled meat. Cui Mao looked at Fang Liu, pondered, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± The two entered the clinic and walked to the observation theater.

    Theckeys put Old Man Gong into an istion room where the air was sterile, and the strange stench was no longer present. Fang Liu and Cui Mao walked to the ss window and looked through it.

    Fang Liu immediately covered her mouth and almost vomited when she looked through the window.

 Chapter 170 - To Promote Dutiful Piety

    <h4>Chapter 170 To Promote Dutiful Piety</h4>

    At this moment, Old Man Gong, who was lying on the operating table, could no longer be seen. Thirty to forty percent of Old Man Gong¡¯s skin had begun to rot, and pus flowed out of the wound. His skin and flesh trembled as he breathed.

    What was even more gruesome was the wite maggots squirming around Old Man Gong¡¯s wound.

    Big Gong unknowingly walked up to the two doctors and began to exin, ¡°Two days ago, maggots started appearing on my father¡¯s body. I tried to clean his wound with disinfectant, but he started screaming in pain. My father immediately told me to stop.¡± Indeed, sshing disinfectant on such a rotten wound would hurt the patient.

    Fatty Gong scratched his head and said, ¡°I had no choice but to¡­ Hey, if thisdy doctor can¡¯t stand to look at my father, she should probably stop.¡± Big Gong was amazed when he saw Fang Liu. He didn¡¯t expect to see such a young and beautiful doctor in this hospital. Big Gong didn¡¯t know if Fang Liu was married or not, so he immediately asked hisckeys to investigate.

    In just a short while, hisckeys returned with some information. Big Gong found out that the beautiful Fang Liu was married to Mo Yu, the CEO of the Mo Corporation.

    Big Gong was frightened when he heard this. Big Gong thought that it was fortunate that he resisted the urge to approach and flirt with the young and beautiful Fang Liu. Otherwise, Big Bong would have suffered a worse fate than his father, considering Mo Yu¡¯s ruthlessness.

    At that moment, Big Gong decided to put on a polite smile and hand Fang Liu a handkerchief. Fang Liu didn¡¯t want to be rude and brush him off, so she took the handkerchief and asked, ¡°Do you know what caused Old Man Gong¡¯s condition?¡±

    Big Gong shook his head and replied, ¡°I have no idea what caused it. No other doctor wants to treat my father. In the beginning, there were a few, but they refused to treat him when they got a whiff of his odor.¡±

    Fang Liu turned her head and looked at the older gentleman lying on the bed.

    The rest of the older gentleman¡¯s skin, which did not have ulcers, was not much better either. Dark purple cloud-like marks spread across Old Man Gong¡¯s wrinkled skin, making him look terrifying

    Fang Liu sighed and turned to Big Gong. ¡°Your father must be in so much pain right now. I don¡¯t want to offend you, but perhaps he isn¡¯t willing to live anymore.¡±

    There was no point in Old Man Gong continuing to live. He could only endure the excruciating pain and watch his body rot day by day as maggots eat away at his flesh.

    Big Gong was stunned, and a dark sh appeared in his eyes when he heard Fang Liu¡¯s words. After pausing, Big Gong pretended to be in disbelief and eximed, ¡°I can¡¯t let him suffer. But as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I refuse to give up on my father!¡±

    Fang Liu remained silent when she heard this. Fang Liu turned to leave when she saw two reporters holding cameras not too far away. The reporters had already recorded the conversation between Big Gong and Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu thought it would be inappropriate if her words were broadcast on live television. After all, very few doctors would advise their patients to give up. Fang Liu had been exposed on the inte before, and she was afraid that theizens would misunderstand her.

    Just as Fang Liu was in deep thought, the two reporters suddenly approached her. One of the reporters in her twenties smiled at Fang Liu and asked, ¡°You¡¯re Doctor Fang, right?¡±

    Fang Liu was stunned and nodded. ¡°Y-You know who I am?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a reporter from the city¡¯s television station, investigating current affairs. Didn¡¯t you participate in our station¡¯s rare disease program before? The film was submitted for approval just a few days ago, and if nothing goes wrong, it will be broadcast on live television very soon.¡±

    ¡°My colleagues and I watched the film in advance. Our higher-up said that the program was done exceptionally well and that we should study its contents attentively. That¡¯s why I have such a deep impression of you, Doctor Fang. Thanks to you, the television station can broadcast such an educational program.¡±

    Fang Liu was embarrassed by the girl¡¯s praise. After saying a few humble words, Fang Liu asked, ¡°Are you here to make a report on Big Gong this time?¡±

    The girl nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Gong is participating in the city¡¯s kindest person of the year selection. He came to the television station and said that he wanted to coborate with us to spread the importance of being dutiful so more younger people would support their parents and repay their kindness.¡±

    Fang Liu thought that something was off when she heard the girl¡¯s words. What the female reporter said wasn¡¯t wrong, but it felt strange.

 Chapter 171 - Lividity Spot

    <h4>Chapter 171 Lividity Spot</h4>

    Fang Liu asked the female reporter if it was possible to erase her suggestion to Big Gong, saying that he should give up treatment on his father.

    The girl was stunned for a moment, then quickly nodded. ¡°O-Of course, it¡¯s no problem at all.¡± The girl rewound the video and deleted what Fang Liu had said.

    Fang Liu was embarrassed and thanked the female reporter gratefully. Fang Liu knew that she had disturbed the girl¡¯s work, so she invited the girl and her colleague to a mealter.

    After work, Fang Liu and the reporters went to a small restaurant nearby. The female reporter introduced herself during the meal, ¡°Doctor Fang, you may call me Bei Bei, and this is my colleague, Zhou Zi.¡±

    Fang Liu smiled and replied, ¡°You can just call me Fang Liu. There¡¯s no need to call me Doctor Fang since we know each other.¡±

    After eating, the three sat and chatted. Bei Bei said, ¡°I think what you said to Mr. Gong was right, Miss Fang.¡±

    Fang Liu was stunned when she heard what the girl said. Then Bei Bei continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been closely investigating Old Man Gong for several days, and I¡¯ve watched his condition worsen. You guys don¡¯t know how much pain Old Man Gong was in initially. He cried and wailed throughout the day. It was a truly heartbreaking sight.¡± Zhou Zhi added, ¡°Old Man Gong isn¡¯t screaming so much now because he doesn¡¯t have the strength anymore. I reckon he only has a few days left to live.¡±

    Bei Bei lowered her head and echoed, ¡°If my parents got into such a situation one day, I don¡¯t know if I could bear to let them suffer like Old Man Gong. I might as well¡­¡±

    Bei Bei didn¡¯t finish her sentence because she felt that her thoughts were inappropriate. Although euthanasia was a reasonable and legal procedure in the country, it was still difficult for most with traditional ideals to ept it.

    It would be even more difficult for children to make such a decision. Sending away loved ones with their own hands was a heavy choice for them to bear.

    Zhou Zi took a sip of tea and said, ¡°Even if Mr. Gong is wealthy and could treat his father with thousand-year-old ginseng, his father wouldn¡¯t survive. Since Mr. Gong is unwilling to give up, Old Man Gong has to suffer this pain for longer.¡±

    Bei Bei echoed with difort, ¡°When we shot some close-ups of Old Man Gong¡¯s facial expressions, he stared at us and made some sounds with his throat. Later on, I listened to the video when I got home. After listening to it a few times, I realized that Old Man Gong was telling us to let him die.¡± The three immediately fell silent. Fang Liu heaved a sigh and told the two reporters everything, ¡°Although Old Man Gong is in critical condition, he can still hold on for about a week.¡±

    This would mean Zhou Zi and Bei Bei had to continue their reports and endure the older gentleman¡¯s dposing odor for another week. The two young reporters had pained expressions when they realized this.

    After chatting, Fang Liu bid farewell to Bei Bei and Zhou Zi when Mo Yu came to pick her up. When Fang Liu got into the car, she told Mo Yu about Big Gong bringing his father to the hospital.

    Mo Yu sneered disapprovingly, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Big Gong done enough acting?¡±

    Previously, Fang Liu thought that Mo Yu was exaggerating when he said Big Gong was only acting. But after what Fang Liu had seen and heard today, she vaguely felt that Mo Yu might be right. After arriving at the Mo family home, Fang Liu went to rest for a while. Just as Fang Liu decided to read while listening to music, she thought of Old Man Gong.

    Fang Liu frowned, put down the book in her hand, and searched for cloud-shaped purple spots on theputer. Shocking photos filled the search results. Fang Liu almost vomited when she saw them.

    Fang Liu endured her nausea and continued to read an article about the cloud-shaped purple spots. After looking at some photos, her frown deepened. ¡®H-How could this be? That¡¯s impossible.¡¯ Fang Liu pondered, and an idea appeared in her mind. ¡®Could it be?¡¯

    Big Gong was still at the hospital the following day. Since Cui Mao was a kind and gentle person, Big Gong took the opportunity and shamelessly refused to leave.

    Cui Mao could not bring himself to drive Big Gong out, so he let the man stay at the hospital. Cui Mao frowned and wondered if the hospital would be where Old Man Gong¡¯s funeral would take ce.

    When Fang Liu¡¯s shift was over, she looked for Cui Mao. She immediately asked, ¡°Doctor Cui, are the marks on Old Man Gong signs of lividity?¡±

    Cui Mao looked at Fang Liu in surprise, paused, and nodded. ¡°Yes, they are.¡±

    Fang Liu looked at Cui Mao with a burning gaze and said, ¡°Were you aware of it?¡±

    Previously, when Cui Mao asked Fang Liu if there was anything strange about Old Man Gong¡¯s body, Fang Liu only mentioned that there were abnormal marks. However, Cui Mao probably knew that Old Man Gong¡¯s body marks were signs of lividity.

 Chapter 172 - Certainty

    <h4>Chapter 172 Certainty</h4>

    Cui Mao nodded and acknowledged that he knew about the cloud-shaped purple spots.

    Fang Liu continued to ask, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me you knew? If you had told me earlier, maybe the old man could still be saved.¡±

    Fang Liu didn¡¯t like Old Man Gong, but his life was at stake. To a doctor, there shouldn¡¯t be any conditions for treatment. Cui Mao turned his head and looked at Fang Liu intensely. ¡°Do you think he can be treated?¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s eyes glinted, but she remained silent. Cui Mao probably asked her this question because he was sure that no one could save Old Man Gong.

    Cui Mao continued, ¡°The marks have already appeared on his skin, which means his internal organs have been damaged for a long time. So tell me, how do you propose we treat him?¡±

    There was no way to treat this kind of internal injury through surgery. Under normal circumstances, Old Man Gong could only take medication to ease the pain. However, in the end, he would still be critically ill.

    Moreover, Old Man Gong was a difficult person to deal with. Even if the doctors gave him medicine, his body would continue to deteriorate. Old Man Gong would say that the medicine was not good enough and me the doctors.

    Cui Mao had been a doctor for many years and had seen all kinds of people. Some people were not grateful even if they had been cured. In addition, Old Man Gong had already wreaked havoc in the hospital.

    Nheless, It wasn¡¯t that Fang Liu couldn¡¯t understand Cui Mao¡¯s thoughts. Cui Mao was simply putting the interest of the hospital first.

    But in the end, Old Man Gong had returned to Cui Mao¡¯s hospital. If Old Man Gong were to die here, it would taint the hospital¡¯s reputation.

    When Cui Mao finished speaking, Fang Liu asked, ¡°Then, Doctor Cui do you know why Old Man Gong is in such a horrible condition? Why are there signs of lividity on his body?¡±

    Cui Mao shook his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m just as lost as you are. Old Man Gong should have taken a blood test to see if he had eaten or drank something that contained poison.¡±

    The two went back and forth, then Cui Mao said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to concern yourself with this. Old Man Gong is hopeless, and we aren¡¯t to me. You may feel bad, but you will experience your fair share of death as a doctor. Just take it easy, will you?¡±

    Fang Liu left Cui Mao¡¯s office, and when she got off work, Mo Yu came to pick her up. Fang Liu grabbed Mo Yu¡¯s arm, and after hesitating for a long while, she said, ¡°Mo Yu, I think I can still save Old Man Gong.¡±

    Mo Yu was stunned when he heard Fang Liu¡¯s ims. After pondering, he said, ¡°I thought you told me that the situation was dire. How can you still save him?¡±

    Fang Liu analyzed the situation calmly and said, ¡°If someone poisoned Old Man Gong, I could remove all the remaining toxins in his body, and his chances of survival might increase. Old Man Gong has a surprisingly strong physique, and Big Gong also used some extremely old ginseng to prolong his life.¡± These factors would significantly increase the possibility of Old Man Gong¡¯s survival. Mo Yu pondered and asked, ¡°How confident are you?¡±

    Fang Liu replied, ¡°I¡¯m fifty percent sure. If we could find out what Old Man Gong ingested, we could increase his chances of survival by twenty percent.¡±

    Mo Yu rubbed his fingers on Fang Liu¡¯s palm, tickling her. Fang Liu only remained silent when she saw Mo Yu in deep thought.

    After a long pause, Mo Yu said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll help you find out what Big Gong¡¯s family eats. But didn¡¯t you say that Old Man Gong only has a few days to live? I don¡¯t think you should rush this.¡±

    A smile suddenly appeared on Mo Yu¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to treat people like Old Man Gong for nothing. Big Gong would have to give us something in return.¡±

    A few dayster, the atmosphere at the clinic was tense. Everyone was afraid that Old Man Gong would die at any moment. The staff responsible for infusing nutrients and cleaning Old Man Gong had it even harder.

    Even if the staff¡¯s protective clothing could iste Old Man Gong¡¯s gruesome stench, just looking at his rotting skin was disgusting enough to make the staff want to vomit.

    Fang Liu went looking for Big Gong. The man did not expect the beautiful Fang Liu to take the initiative and look for him. Although Big Gong knew that Fang Liu was married to Mo Yu, he was still happy to see Fang Liu.

    Big Gong secretly hoped that Fang Liu was a promiscuous woman and that Mo Yu couldn¡¯t satisfy Fang Liu¡¯s desires. Big Gong began to have increasingly inappropriate thoughts about Fang Liu.

    It was until Fang Liu said to him heavily, ¡°Mr. Gong, your father might only have two days to live.¡±

 Chapter 173 - Negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 173 Negotiation</h4>

    Big Gong immediately put aside his dirty thoughts as his expression became sorrowful. He nodded and said, ¡°I know. I¡¯ve already mentally prepared myself.¡±

    Fang Liu sighed, looked at Big Gong, and said, ¡°But I think I have a way to save your father. I could give it a try.¡±

    Big Gong was stunned, then he asked, ¡°What do you propose we do?¡±

    Fang Liu waved her hand and replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t understand my exnation. However, the method I¡¯ll be using will only have a one percent sess rate. Maybe even lower than that. I just came to ask for your consent. Also, didn¡¯t you say that you are willing to pay a sum of ten million yuan if I¡¯m willing to treat your father?¡±

    Big Gong was puzzled at first. He wondered why Fang Liu suddenly decided to treat his father. Big Gong was thinking of a way to deny Fang Liu¡¯s inquiry about the ten million yuan.

    Although Big Gong didn¡¯t believe that his father could survive, he didn¡¯t want anything worse to happen so that Fang Liu could have a chance to cure Old Man Gong.

    After hearing what Fang Liu said, Big Gong thought, ¡®Oh, is she just interested in the ten million yuan? But Mo Yu is wealthier than I am. Why would his wife tell him about such a small sum of money?¡¯

    Fang Liu noticed the confusion in Big Gong¡¯s expression. Before Fang Liu came to negotiate with Big Gong, Mo Yu told her to lower the probability of the procedure¡¯s sess rate. The lower, the better. Mo Yu wanted Fang Liu to show interest in curing Old Man Gong for profit, making Big Gong less wary.

    Fang Liu sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°To be honest, I haven¡¯t been having a good rtionship with my husband. I¡¯ll probably divorce him a few months from now. Big Gong¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard what Fang Liu said. ¡°Why would you want to divorce him?¡±

    nn

    ¡®Mo Yu is a wealthy and handsome man. Even my wife wants to sleep with him. How could this woman bear to divorce Mo Yu?¡¯

    Fang Liu was about to cry as she replied, ¡°B-Because the child in my belly doesn¡¯t belong to him.¡± Fang Liu was sad when she said that. After all, what she said was true, making her expression even more convincing.

    Mo Yu wasn¡¯t sure that Fang Liu could dispel Big Gong¡¯s warinesspletely, so he asked Fang Liu to say something convincing to throw Big Gong for a loop.

    However, Fang Liu was not as good as Mo Yu when negotiating, so she nned to give apelling excuse to convince Big Gong that she and Mo Yu were indeed getting a divorce. This would make Big Gong assume that Fang Liu is thinking of preparing some money before divorcing Mo Yu.

    Fang Liu thought that the best excuse would be that the child didn¡¯t belong to Mo Yu. After all, what could be a morepelling reason than this?

    Big Gong looked at Fang Liu¡¯s belly when he heard what she said. He was speechless for a long while as he thought, ¡®I¡¯m shocked that this woman had cheated on Mo Yu.¡¯

    om

    Big Gong cleared his throat and pretended to console Fang Liu. Then he waved his hand and said heroically, ¡°No problem at all, Miss Fang. I will pay you ten million yuan as long as you¡¯re willing to treat my father. Regardless of whether or not you can cure him.¡±

    From Doctor Fang to Miss Fang, the woman noticed that Big Gong had changed how he addressed her. He even started looking at Fang Liu more passionately.

    As a woman, Fang Liu was more susceptible to the changes in a man¡¯s emotion and expression. Although Fang Liu felt ufortable when Big Gong looked at her passionately, she managed to suppress her emotions. Then she lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Ten million yuan is all well and good, but if you don¡¯t mind, I would like to get something else instead of the money¡­¡±

    When Big Gong heard this, he asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡®Does she want to be my mistress? I need to consider this carefully. It might be inconvenient to bed a pregnant woman. Her figure would also change when she finally gives birth.¡¯

    However, if Fang Liu wanted Big Gong to be a midwife and help her raise a child, Big Gong would be unwilling.

    Big Gong started to imagine Fang Liu trying to seduce him. Still, Fang Liu mercilessly shattered his fantasies when she opened her mouth to say, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve booked the advertising billboard at the Economic Trading za for a month?¡±

    Big Gong came back to his senses and nodded. ¡°Y-Yes, I did.¡± Fang Liu smiled and asked, ¡°Can you transfer the rights over to me for two weeks?¡±

    The Economic Trading za¡¯s billboard was the best way to get exposure. It had the highest traffic in Southern City. If an unknownpany ced its name on that billboard, everyone in the city would recognize it overnight.

    Naturally, the price to rent such a billboard would not be cheap. Only wealthy and influential financial groups could afford such a

    thing.

    Fang Liu¡¯s current request was much higherpared to ten million yuan. Even thirty million yuan couldn¡¯t buy two weeks¡¯ worth of time on the Economic Trading za¡¯s billboard.

    Negotiation

    Big Gong immediately put aside his dirty thoughts as his expression became sorrowful. He nodded and said, ¡°I know. I¡¯ve already mentally prepared myself.¡±

    Fang Liu sighed, looked at Big Gong, and said, ¡°But I think I have a way to save your father. I could give it a try.¡±

    Big Gong was stunned, then he asked, ¡°What do you propose we do?¡±.

    Fang Liu waved her hand and replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t understand my exnation. However, the method I¡¯ll be using will only have a one percent sess rate. Maybe even lower than that. I just came to ask for your consent. Also, didn¡¯t you say that you are willing to pay a sum of ten million yuan if I¡¯m willing to treat your father?¡±

    Big Gong was puzzled at first. He wondered why Fang Liu suddenly decided to treat his father. Big Gong was thinking of a way to deny Fang Liu¡¯s inquiry about the ten million yuan. Although Big Gong didn¡¯t believe that his father could survive, he didn¡¯t want anything worse to happen so that Fang Liu could have a chance to cure Old Man Gong.

    After hearing what Fang Liu said, Big Gong thought, ¡®Oh, is she just interested in the ten million yuan? But Mo Yu is wealthier than I am. Why would his wife tell him about such a small sum of money?¡¯

    Fang Liu noticed the confusion in Big Gong¡¯s expression. Before Fang Liu came to negotiate with Big Gong, Mo Yu told her to lower the probability of the procedure¡¯s sess rate. The lower, the better. Mo Yu wanted Fang Liu to show interest in curing Old Man Gong for profit, making Big Gong less wary. Fang Liu sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°To be honest, I haven¡¯t been having a good rtionship with my husband. I¡¯ll probably divorce him a few months from now.¡±

    Big Gong¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard what Fang Liu said. ¡°Why would you want to divorce him?¡±

    ¡®Mo Yu is a wealthy and handsome man. Even my wife wants to sleep with him. How could this woman bear to divorce Mo Yu?¡¯

    Fang Liu was about to cry as she replied, ¡°B-Because the child in my belly doesn¡¯t belong to him.¡± Fang Liu was sad when she said that. After all, what she said was true, making her expression even more convincing.

    Mo Yu wasn¡¯t sure that Fang Liu could dispel Big Gong¡¯s warinesspletely, so he asked Fang Liu to say something convincing to throw Big Gong for a loop. However, Fang Liu was not as good as Mo Yu when negotiating, so she nned to give apelling excuse to convince Big Gong that she and Mo Yu were indeed getting a divorce. This would make Big Gong assume that Fang Liu is thinking of preparing some money before divorcing Mo Yu.

    Fang Liu thought that the best excuse would be that the child didn¡¯t belong to Mo Yu. After all, what could be a morepelling reason than this?

    Big Gong looked at Fang Liu¡¯s belly when he heard what she said. He was speechless for a long while as he thought, ¡®I¡¯m shocked that this woman had cheated on Mo Yu.¡¯

    Big Gong cleared his throat and pretended to console Fang Liu. Then he waved his hand and said heroically, ¡°No problem at all, Miss Fang. I will pay you ten million yuan as long as you¡¯re willing to treat my father. Regardless of whether or not you can cure him.¡±

    From Doctor Fang to Miss Fang, the woman noticed that Big Gong had changed how he addressed her. He even started looking at Fang Liu more passionately.

    As a woman, Fang Liu was more susceptible to the changes in a man¡¯s emotion and expression.

    Although Fang Liu felt ufortable when Big Gong looked at her passionately, she managed to suppress her emotions. Then she lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Ten million yuan is all well and good, but if you don¡¯t mind, I would like to get something else instead of the money¡­¡±

    When Big Gong heard this, he asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡®Does she want to be my mistress? I need to consider this carefully. It might be inconvenient to bed a pregnant woman. Her figure would also change when she finally gives birth.¡¯

    However, if Fang Liu wanted Big Gong to be a midwife and help her raise a child, Big Gong would be unwilling.

    Big Gong started to imagine Fang Liu trying to seduce him. Still, Fang Liu mercilessly shattered his fantasies when she opened her mouth to say, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve booked the advertising billboard at the Economic Trading za for a month?¡±

    Big Gong came back to his senses and nodded. ¡°Y-Yes, I did.¡±

    Fang Liu smiled and asked, ¡°Can you transfer the rights over to me for two weeks?¡±

    The Economic Trading za¡¯s billboard was the best way to get exposure. It had the highest traffic in Southern City. If an unknownpany ced its name on that billboard, everyone in the city would recognize it overnight.

    Naturally, the price to rent such a billboard would not be cheap. Only wealthy and influential financial groups could afford such a thing

    Fang Liu¡¯s current request was much higherpared to ten million yuan. Even thirty million yuan couldn¡¯t buy two weeks¡¯ worth of time on the Economic Trading za¡¯s billboard.

 Chapter 174 - Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 174 Cooperation</h4>

    Big Gong hesitated to agree because this exchange would be a considerable loss. Even a sucker wouldn¡¯t ept such a request. Big Gong forced a smile and searched his mind for an excuse to reject Fang Liu.

    However, Fang Liu said, ¡°I also heard that you would participate in the city¡¯s kindest person of the year selection, Mr. Gong.¡±

    Big Gong was stunned before he smiled and replied, ¡°T-That¡¯s right. The television station heard about my good deeds and insisted on sending a couple of reporters over to interview me. Tell me, is this really¡­¡±

    It

    Fang Liu smiled nomittally. At this moment, Big Gong was unaware that Fang Liu, Bei Bei, and Zhou Zi had already be food friends and were plotting against him.

    Fang Liu was aware that Big Gong was the one who approached the television station and asked the reporters to interview him. But he still had the nerve to lie to Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu leisurely took a sip of tea and then said, ¡°To be honest, Mr. Gong, out of curiosity, I went to look at the other candidates for the city¡¯s kindest person of the year selection. I found that most of theme from poor backgrounds. I¡¯m afraid that it would be even more difficult for you to win since you¡¯re the boss of an influentialpany.¡±

    Sixty percent of the votes for the city¡¯s kindest person of the year selection were cast online. Theizens would undoubtedly choose amoner who was more down-to-earth than a wealthy business person.

    Even if Big Gong managed to build a good rtionship with the judges, there was no guarantee that he would win through online voting. Big Gong¡¯s smile gradually disappeared. What Fang Liu said was what worried Big Gong. Over the years, Big Gong had done many shameful things to develop hispany. A few years ago, he had set up a coal mine, and an ident urred, killing several workers.

    At that time, four to five workers survived at the bottom of the mines. But to cover up the ident, Big Gong had asked his assistant to arrange for some explosives to be ced. Then he blew up the entire mine.

    Big Gong alsomitted several other inhumane crimes. Those who heard of Big Gong didn¡¯t have a good impression of him. It was easy to imagine why it would be tough for such a person to win the voter¡¯s favor. Even if Big Gong relied on the television station¡¯s interview, it might not be enough to clear his name.

    When Fang Liu noticed Big Gong¡¯s smile had disappeared, she revealed an elegant smile in return and said, ¡°I¡¯m aware that you are in a difficult situation, Mr. Gong. But, I have an idea that could help you if you trust me.¡±

    Big Gong looked at Fang Liu suspiciously. But Fang Liu knew that Big Gong would not believe her if she didn¡¯t reveal any more trump cards.

    Fang Liu revealed her proposal, ¡°I have a charity under my name, Mr. Gong. If you are interested, I can include your name on the list of sponsors for my foundation. Also, I appear on a television program that will be broadcast soon. It is a top-rated program, and I think it will perform exceedingly well.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to coborate with me, I can put in a good word for you with the reporters. What do you think of my proposal, Mr. Gong?¡± Big Gong pondered for a long while before finally stammering, ¡°L-Let me think it over.¡±

    Fang Liu wasn¡¯t in a hurry, but she stood up and said, ¡°You should quickly make a decision. Your father might not survive the next few days.¡±

    Big Gong immediately called his consultant and told him of Fang Liu¡¯s proposal when Fang Liu left. When the consultant heard Big Gong¡¯s exnation, he calmly analyzed the situation and said, ¡°It seems that Miss Fang is also interested in building a name for herself. Is she involved in charity work?¡±

    ¡°Who would care about charity work in this day and age? She probably just wants to build her reputation. I also think that Miss Fang is only treating your father for publicity¡¯s sake.¡±

    After all, Fang Liu was the only one willing to treat a patient that other doctors rejected. If not for this, she would still be unknown to the

    public.

    Big Gong felt that his consultant made sense. After a long pause, Big Gong asked doubtfully, ¡°A-Are you sure there¡¯s no hope for my father?¡±

    When the consultant heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure that I¡¯ve made no mistakes. Do you honestly think that all the doctors in Southern City are hopeless? Fang Liu is only in her twenties. How can she cure your father if no one else can? Think about it for a moment.¡±

    Big Gong gave it some thought and felt entirely at ease, giving Fang Liu his answer. Fang Liu quickly replied to Big Gong, ¡°Then I shall begin your father¡¯s operation tomorrow morning.¡±

    Fang Liu hung up the phone and smiled at Mo Yu. ¡°All done!¡±

    Mo Yu walked forward and pulled Fang Liu into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t pressure yourself too much tomorrow. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t cure Old Man Gong.¡± Since Mo Yu was just a bystander in this situation, he was unaware of how confident Fang Liu was in her treatment method. From Mo Yu¡¯s point of view, he felt it was impossible to cure Old Man Gong.

 Chapter 175 - Death Acupuncture Points

    <h4>Chapter 175 Death Acupuncture Points</h4>

    Fang Liu leaned against Mo Yu¡¯s chest and felt at ease. ¡°Trust me. I will do my best to cure Old Man Gong.¡± The following day, the hospital assistants moved Old Man Gong to the operating room as requested. Fang Liu put on her protective gear, and just as she pushed the door open, Cui Mao called out to her. Cui Mao wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°Fang Liu, you¡­¡±

    ¡®Old Man Gong was a hopeless case. Why does Fang Liu want to try so hard to save him? Is she doing all this just for ten million yuan?¡¯

    Cui Mao thought it was ridiculous when Big Gong told him that Fang Liu was willing to operate on Old Man Gong. ¡®How could Fang Liu be short of money? Mo Yu is never short of money.¡¯

    Fang Liu smiledfortingly at Cui Mao when she saw his doubtful expression. Cui Mao could only watch worriedly as Fang Liu walked into the operating room.

    The doctors present were already muttering among themselves. They felt that Fang Liu was just trying to show off when she insisted on trying to cure the older gentleman. The doctors wondered how Fang Liu would save a person on the brink of death.

    The doctors were unhappy when they found out Fang Liu had skipped two levels and quickly became a senior doctor. They thought that Fang Liu had no outstanding talents and knew that she didn¡¯t have any medical experience.

    The older doctors were even more unconvinced and showed disdain toward Fang Liu. They were all just waiting to watch Fang Liu fail.

    Fang Liu walked into the operating room, closed the door, and ignored the doctors¡¯ doubtful gazes. Then she walked through the door¡¯s curtains and went to the inner room. Fang Liu saw Old Man Gong, doused in medicine.

    Old Man Gong¡¯splexion had worsened. Almost every part of his body was already infected with his sickness. At this moment, Old Man Gong¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his buck teeth were showing. Old Man Gong was so thin that his bones started to protrude.

    Fang Liu stood before Old Man Gong. ¡°Do you remember me, Old Man Gong? I was the doctor who consulted you the other day,¡± Fang Liu said as she smiled. ¡°I never thought that I¡¯d be the one to treat you in the end.¡±

    Old Man Gong opened his mouth and muttered something hoarsely, but Fang Liu couldn¡¯t understand him. Fang Liu only saw Old Man Gong looking at her with despair in his eyes as if he was begging for death.

    It was as though Old Man Gong was taking onest look at the world around him before dying. Old Man Gong truly believed that he would die today.

    Nheless, the older gentleman didn¡¯t want Fang Liu to treat him. He was afraid that Fang Liu would try to prolong his suffering. Old Man Gong didn¡¯t want to live a life of suffering and begged Fang Liu to end his misery. Fang Liu looked at Old Man Gong¡¯s pleading eyes and sighed. Then she pressed a button on the room wall, and the lights began to dim.

    There were some anesthetics in the medicine that Old Man Gong was soaked in. Soon, the older gentleman felt his body bing heavier and heavier until he lost consciousness entirely.

    Fang Liu took out more than ten silver needles of different thicknesses from the operating tray and put them into different test tubes. Various liquids filled the test tubes and soaked the needles. After Fang Liu applied some heat to the test tubes, the liquids started to boil.

    About five minutester, Fang Liu took out the silver needles and walked to Old Man Gong¡¯s side. She inserted the needles into the older gentleman¡¯s acupuncture points one at a time.

    Acupuncture points were subcutaneous electric fields with the highest potential shared by humans and animals. These points were located in the central nerve vessels, where nerve endings passed through. If these areas were damaged, it would cause various abnormalities in the human body.

    There were seven hundred and twenty known acupoints in traditional Chinese medicine. Each acupoint had magical characteristics and several wonderful uses.

    Fang Liu¡¯s method of acupuncture was known as Death Acupuncture Therapy. There were thirty-six lethal acupoints in the human body. Generally speaking, one would do their best to avoid using these thirty-six acupoints for treatment.

    But Old Man Gong¡¯s case was an exception. Fang Liu could use Old Man Gong¡¯s death acupoints because the older gentleman was already on the brink of death. A dying person¡¯s Qi and blood flow differed from ordinary people¡¯s. Most living acupoints would lose their therapeutic effects and were even stiff when one was close to dying. But at this time, Old Man Gong¡¯s dead acupoints were still maintaining theirst bit of activity.

    Fang Liu had read about this method from an ancient book. However, no one knew whether or not this method would be feasible, even until this day.

    Fang Liu became curious after reading about this method. She researched a lot of information and understood the characteristics of every acupoint in the human body. Fang Liu also knew the corrtion they had with other acupoints.

    Fang Liu made sense of the acupoints in her mind and recited them repeatedly. She finally understood the principle of this method after a long while.

    This treatment method would block all of Old Man Gong¡¯s senses and bring him to a state of suspended animation. Then it would assist with other treatments done to Old Man Gong¡¯s body. It was indeed a unique and shocking medical treatment method.

 Chapter 176 - People Were Sinister

    <h4>Chapter 176 People Were Sinister</h4>

    There was an old saying, ¡°When a horse is suffering, end its misery.¡± But on the contrary, Death Acupuncture Therapy was used to treat the living as the dead.

    Fang Liu held her breath and slowly pushed the silver needle into Old Man Gong¡¯s acupoints. Then she adjusted the needle¡¯s position and stuck it into the acupoint¡¯s most precise location. After that, Fang Liu proceeded with the next needle and acupoint.

    When Fang Liu finished inserting all the silver needles into Old Man Gong¡¯s body, his vital signs plummeted to zero on the heart rate monitor. If there had been an assistant beside Fang Liu, they would have called an end to the operation and written down Old Man Gong¡¯s time of death.

    Fang Liu was already drenched in sweat after sealing specific death acupoints with her silver needles. Acupuncture was a skill that most traditional Chinese medical doctors knew. However, not every doctor could master the subtle differences in pressure and angle of the needles.

    As for Death Acupuncture Therapy, even a tenth of a millimeter difference would mean a catastrophic failure. Fang Liu took a deep breath and looked down. The medicine that Old Man Gong soaked in was initially light green, but it was gradually turning ck.

    After Fang Liu discovered what kind of poison Old Man Gong had ingested, she managed to concoct an antidote overnight. It seemed that the antidote would indeed be effective.

    The poison in Old Man Gong¡¯s body was novel. Fang Liu found out that Old Man Gong showed signs of lividity on his body, but she couldn¡¯t understand why the older gentleman would show such signs since he was still alive.

    Later on, Mo Yu found out that Big Gong had visited an old Taoist who cultivated in Mount Longhu and often gave money to the old Taoist.

    Mo Yu followed through with the investigation and discovered that the old Taoist was selling spiritual herbs. At this point, Mo Yu almost figured out the origins of the poison in Old Man Gong¡¯s body. Big Gong must have bought herbs from the old Taoist and persuaded Old Man Gong to take them so that he could prolong his father¡¯s life. However, the spiritual herbs contained some sort of deadly virus. The umtion of the poison caused Old Man Gong to be critically ill.

    Mo Yu used a fake ID to contact the old Taoist and ordered a set of spiritual herbs at a high price. Then Mo Yu threatened the old Taoist to keep it a secret or else he would spend the remainder of his life cultivating immortality in a prison cell.

    When Fang Liu analyzed the herbs, she found that they contained metal, some toxins, and corpse oil. Fang Liu finally understood why Old Man Gong showed signs of lividity on his body. It was a side effect of the corpse oil in the spiritual herb.

    ording to some records left behind by an old Chinese doctor, if one were to ingest some refined corpse oil, all kinds of lividity marks would appear on one¡¯s skin.

    Old Man Gong¡¯s body contained excessive metals, apart from the corpse oil. This boosted the effects of the poison, causing Old Man Gong¡¯s skin to decay and damage his internal organs.

    Mo Yu¡¯s expression was unsightly when he heard about the corpse oil. Mo Yu was worried that Fang Liu would get scared and ufortable, so he took the report from Fang Liu and frowned, ¡°These pictures are disgusting. I don¡¯t want you to look at them anymore.¡±

    Fang Liu smiled helplessly and took the report back from Mo Yu. After all, she still needed to use its contents to prepare an antidote for Old Man Gong

    Although Fang Liu was disgusted with the corpse oil, she could still bear to look at the word itself. There were all kinds of strange things in this world, but the most dangerous thing was the human heart.

    There were all kinds of strange things in this world, but the most dangerous of them all was the human heart. Corpse oil was nothingpared to that. It¡¯s like when Big Gong went to the old Taoist to buy such a terrifying thing to feed to his father.

    Big Gong stood at the sidelines and watched as his father rotted. He even used his father¡¯s condition to clear his name and pretend to be a dutiful son so he could win an award.

    Fang Liu heaved a sigh of disappointment, and in an instant, she no longer hated Old Man Gong as much as she did before. ¡®I pity Old Man Gong. Although he is unreasonable, Big Gong is worse than him.¡¯

    Fang Liu lowered her head and waited for the medicine to turn ck beforepletely recing it with another batch. The gic make-up of the poison in Old Man Gong¡¯s body wasplicated, so Fang Liu could only remove it bit by bit.

    In the blink of an eye, it was already six o¡¯clock in the evening. Fang Liu began the operation at eight in the morning, and she hadn¡¯te out of the operating room since then.

    The people outside were already beginning to cause amotion. Some assumed that Old Man Gong was already dead, while others suspected that Fang Liu had killed the patient in the process and was afraid toe out.

    The other doctors asked Cui Mao to go into the operating room and take a look. They thought that it would be troublesome if any idents were to happen.

    ¡°Wretched girl. How dare she show off so shamelessly? Other reputable doctors in Southern City couldn¡¯t even cure the old man, yet she thinks she can do it?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to intervene, Doctor Cui? We don¡¯t want to be known as doctors who treat our patients¡¯ lives as jokes.¡± ¡°Should I knock on the door? It¡¯ll be troublesome if someone dies in there.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re finished. There are reporters already taking pictures. Our hospital will be scrutinized and ridiculed by theizens of Southern City, and it¡¯s all Fang Liu¡¯s fault.¡±

 Chapter 177 - Question

    <h4>Chapter 177 Question</h4>

    Everyone was dissatisfied and mocked Fang Liu. One could imagine that everyone would look at Fang Liu in disdain when she came out of the operating room to announce her failure.

    Although Cui Mao owned the hospital, he couldn¡¯t defend Fang Liu at the moment. He could only pray that Old Man Gong would still be alive when Fang Liu came out of the operating room. That would be the best-case scenario for the hospital¡¯s reputation.

    Time passed quickly, and it was almost time for the shifts to change. The tightly shut door finally opened, and a figure in protective gear appeared before everyone.

    Fang Liu stepped into the decontamination chamber, cleaning her protective gear. The disinfectant dripped from the gear onto the floor. Fang Liu walked out as she held the door frame and shut the door behind her.

    Everyone present stared at Fang Liu as Cui Mao asked, ¡°Is Old Man Gong dead?¡±

    Big Gong held his breath and waited for Fang Liu to reply. After a long pause, Fang Liu shook her head.

    Cui Mao heaved a sigh of relief while Big Gong revealed a hint of disappointment. The doctors who consulted Old Man Gong said that we would not live past today. However, it was almost midnight, yet Old Man Gong had survived.

    A few level-one and two doctors had stayed this long just to see the results of Fang Liu¡¯s operation. At this moment, they looked at Fang Liu as she announced that Old Man Gong was still alive. The doctors were in disbelief.

    One of the male doctors walked toward Fang Liu and tried to open the door behind her. ¡°A person¡¯s life is at stake. We have to check on Old Man Gong¡¯s condition personally!¡±

    Fang Liu immediately grabbed the male doctor¡¯s hand and sternly said, ¡°No! You can¡¯t go in there!¡±

    ¡°I-I can¡¯t?¡± The doctor said as he looked at Fang Liu suspiciously.

    ¡®I knew it! She must¡¯ve killed Old Man Gong in the process!¡¯ The male doctor was thrilled and tried harder to open the door.

    ¡°Let me in! I know you killed the patient, and you¡¯re trying to hide it from us!¡± The male doctor waved his hand and forcefully pushed the frail Fang Liu away.

    Fang Liu fell backward, and just as she was about to hit the ground, she was caught by someone. When Fang Liu looked up, she saw Mo Yu.

    Mo Yu exuded malicious intent as he red at the doctor who pushed Fang Liu. Mo Yu¡¯s tone was vicious as he said, ¡°Were you the one who pushed my wife?¡±

    The male doctor felt a terrifying chill run down his spine when he saw Mo Yu ring at him. ¡®W-What a terrifying man!¡¯ The male doctor didn¡¯t dare to face Mo Yu, so he retreated into the crowd in fear.

    Mo Yu supported Fang Liu and said coldly, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? You should let Doctor Fang finish her exnation before jumping to conclusions.¡±

    Fang Liu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°Old Man Gong is still unstable for now. I need to keep him under observation for at least two days. No one is allowed to enter this operating room before that.¡±

    Some people wanted to ask Fang Liu what right she had to make such demands, but when they saw the tall and handsome Mo Yu standing next to Fang Liu, they hesitated and remained silent.

    Fang Liu knew what the others were thinking. ¡°I will take full responsibility should anything terrible happen to Old Man Gong. You don¡¯t have to worry. I won¡¯t taint this hospital¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Since Fang Liu had reassured everyone present, they could only keep quiet and take her word for it.

    The crowd dispersed, and Cui Mao looked at Fang Liu. He wanted to say something but hesitated. As Cui Mao was about to ask a question, Mo Yu picked Fang Liu up by her waist and prepared to leave the hospital.

    ¡°My wife has been in that operating room since morning. She hasn¡¯t had a break. If there¡¯s anything you want to talk to her about, you should do it tomorrow.¡±

    Big Gong, who wanted to bug Fang Liu, had no choice but to shut his mouth and watch as Mo Yu took Fang Liu away. Big Gong was puzzled when he saw that Mo Yu was concerned about Fang Liu.

    ¡®Why does Mo Yu seem to care for Fang Liu so much? The child in her belly doesn¡¯t even belong to him.¡¯

    Mo Yu carried Fang Liu into the car and was about to help her take the protective gear off. But Fang Liu stopped him and took the protective gear off herself, revealing a face full of sweat.

    Sweat even soaked the clothes that Fang Liu wore under the protective gear. Fang Liu¡¯s face was ashen as if Mo Yu had just fished her out of the sea.

    Mo Yu became gloomy when he saw this.

    Fang Liu told Mo Yu that the surgery would not take more than three hours just so Mo Yu would agree to her proposal to treat Old Man Gong. In the end, Fang Liu had been operating for an entire day.

    Mo Yu was both angry and heartbroken. He hugged Fang Liu tightly and looked at the water bottle he had brought for her. Mo Yu poured Fang Liu a ss and hurriedly gave it to her.

 Chapter 178 - Angry

    <h4>Chapter 178 Angry</h4>

    Fang Liu took a sip of water and realized she was sweating all over, so she pushed herself away from Mo Yu. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine, Mo Yu. You can put me down since I¡¯m sweating.¡±

    Fang Liu remembered that Mo Yu was a germaphobe. But unexpectedly, Mo Yu hugged Fang Liu even tighter. He even lowered his head to kiss Fang Liu on the lips.

    Mo Yu kissed Fang Liu gently, knowing that she was weak from the operation. When Mo Yu gently bit Fang Liu¡¯s lips, she could sense the depression and anger in his heart.

    Fang Liu lowered her head in shame and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mo Yu.¡±

    Mo Yu¡¯s face was gloomy as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know how noble you are, Fang Liu. You even disregarded your health and didn¡¯t care that I was worried about you. You¡¯re the noblest person I know.¡±

    Fang Liu knew that Mo Yu was being sarcastic. She knew that she was wrong for lying to him about the operation, so she didn¡¯t argue with him. Fang Liu only used her fingers to tug at Mo Yu¡¯s shirt gently and apologize, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Mo Yu looked at her angrily and thought, ¡®As expected of my wife. Even the words she used are the same as mine.¡¯

    Mo Yu was naughty as a child and would always get caught by his grandfather. Whenever Mo Yu¡¯s grandfather reprimanded him, he would always put on a sad expression and apologize, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    But did Mo Yu live up to his promises on whether or not he did it again? Only God would know.

    After arriving at the Mo family home, Mo Yu carried Fang Liu upstairs and ced her on the bed. Fang Liu struggled to remember something when Mo Yu hurriedly brought a bowl of meat porridge that he overboiled. He sat at the foot of the bed, holding a spoon, preparing to feed Fang Liu.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that week. I still have the strength to eat on my own,¡± Fang Liu said as she tried to sit upright.

    But Mo Yu shoved Fang Liu back onto the bed, looked at her gloomily, and said, ¡°Lie down.¡± Fang Liu could only lie down and remain silent.

    Mo Yu fed the meat porridge to Fang Liu by mouthfuls. Fang Liu didn¡¯t have a big appetite, so she was full after eating just half a bowl. However, Mo Yu refused to let her eat so little.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten the whole day, yet you¡¯re eating so little? Tell me the truth, are you feeling sick?¡± Mo Yu looked around Fang Liu¡¯s body suspiciously and nervously.

    Fang Liu couldn¡¯t decide if she shouldugh or cry. ¡°I know I didn¡¯t have lunch or dinner, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can have two meals at once. I have a small stomach,¡± Fang Liu said gently.

    Mo Yu thought about what Fang Liu said and nodded. ¡®Sounds about right.¡¯ Mo Yu was just caring for Fang Liu, so he simply brushed it off and ate the remaining porridge.

    Fang Liu was stunned when she saw this. She knew that Mo Yu hated porridge. Mo Yu never enjoyed sticky or liquid foods, so Fang Liu asked, ¡°Did you not eat today?¡±.

    Mo Yu put down the bowl and looked at Fang Liu sideways. ¡°I was anxiously waiting for you toe out of that operating room the entire day. How could I have an appetite to eat?¡±

    Fang Liu was ashamed when she heard that Mo Yu had waited for her the whole day. She knew that Mo Yu was not someone who could sit still. On the contrary, he was usually out dealing withpany affairs. Fang Liu felt guilty. She looked at Mo Yu and saw that he was about to get up. Fang Liu quickly grabbed Mo Yu¡¯s wrist and took a tissue from the bedside table, then she reached out and gently wiped Mo Yu¡¯s mouth.

    Fang Liu smiled fawningly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at me, okay? I know I was wrong.¡±

    Mo Yu grabbed Fang Liu¡¯s slender wrist and ced her hand next to his lips. Then he rubbed his thin lips against Fang Liu¡¯s hand and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯m not a narrow-minded person.¡±

    Fang Liu thought, ¡®Whenever a couple argues, the woman will always say that she¡¯s fine when she isn¡¯t. She¡¯ll say that the man shouldn¡¯t care about her and that there¡¯s no reason for her to be angry.¡¯

    Although Mo Yu¡¯s expression rxed slightly, he still looked unhappy. He suddenly lowered his head and spoke to Fang Liu¡¯s belly, ¡°Sigh, I thought your mother loved you. But it seems that she doesn¡¯t care about you very much. I know you¡¯ve been starving for an entire day.¡±

    Fang Liu was dumbfounded. She felt a slight movement in her belly after Mo Yu spoke. However, Fang Liu was indeed worried that she would be unable to handle such aplicated operation. She was afraid that her baby would be affected at that time.

 Chapter 179 - Let Me Smell You

    <h4>Chapter 179 Let Me Smell You</h4>

    Despite that, Fang Liu was wearing protective gear, and she was unable to drink or eat anything. She was also covered in sweat, feeling highly ufortable. If the mother were ufortable, then the baby would be too.

    But the child was unexpectedly obedient. It didn¡¯t even move, as if it were aware that its mother was doing something important. It somehow knew not to interrupt its mother.

    Nheless, Fang Liu did not expect Mo Yu to me her for letting the child starve. Mo Yu even said that she didn¡¯t love or care for the child.

    Fang Liu hurriedly defended, ¡°Don¡¯t say such things. I did not¡­¡± Fang Liu paused abruptly when the child kicked as if to say, ¡°I don¡¯t believe an evil man like you. My mommy loves me more than you!¡±

    Mo Yu raised his eyebrows in shock as if he could read the child¡¯s mind. Mo Yu supported his chin and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe me. I just spoke the truth. Your mother loves her patients more, Ie in second, and you¡¯rest, you little brat.¡±

    Fang Liu couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she covered Mo Yu¡¯s mouth, looked at him anxiously, and scolded, ¡°Stop it! How could you say such things to the child?!¡±

    Mo Yu said with a smirk, ¡°I¡¯m only speaking the truth. Isn¡¯t what I said right?¡±

    Fang Liu knew that Mo Yu was mocking her aloud so that she would learn her lesson. Mo Yu did this so Fang Liu would not dare put herself in such a situation and neglect the child again.

    Fang Liu hugged Mo Yu¡¯s waist and said, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t do that again. I¡¯m not worthy of being the child¡¯s mother if I do. I will despise myself if I ever neglect the child again.¡±

    Mo Yu lowered his head and could only see Fang Liu¡¯s long and smooth hair. His heart instantly softened. Mo Yu gently ced his palm on Fang Liu¡¯s head and said in a cold voice, ¡°Are you sure? Don¡¯t lie to the child and me.¡±

    Fang Liu touched her belly. She could feel that the child was sad when Mo Yu said she didn¡¯t love or care for the child. Even then, the child chose to stand by Fang Liu. The child believed that Fang Liu was the best mother and would love her child unconditionally.

    Fang Liu knew that she had to be more careful in the future for the sake of her child. She felt that she should not be so willful. Fang Liu nodded and said sternly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. I won¡¯t lie to you again.¡±

    Only then did Mo Yu feel satisfied. Fang Liu suddenly felt like she was suspended in the air. Then she realized that Mo Yu had carried her. ¡°W-What are you doing?¡± Fang Liu was scared, so she hurriedly wrapped her arms around Mo Yu¡¯s neck.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the bathroom for a shower. I can¡¯t allow you to sleep like this,¡± Mo Yu said as he lowered his head to sniff Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu covered Mo Yu¡¯s nose in shame. ¡°Don¡¯t smell me!¡±

    Mo Yu raised his eyebrows and sneered, ¡°You know how smelly you are, don¡¯t you? So? Do you still want to do this again? I despise you sometimes.¡±

    Fang Liu hugged the man tightly and looked at him with a timid expression. ¡°D-Do you really despise me?¡±

    Mo Yu held Fang Liu firmly with one arm while he used one hand to open the bathroom door. ¡°I despise the way you smell, that¡¯s for sure,¡± Mo Yu said calmly. However, he didn¡¯t actually mind how Fang Liu smelled.

    When Fang Liu heard this, she sniffed her clothes worriedly. Then she said in a low voice, ¡°B-But the smell isn¡¯t that bad, right?¡±

    As soon as Fang Liu finished speaking, Mo Yu put her into the bathtub that he filled with warm water. Then Mo Yu got into the bathtub and sat behind Fang Liu, cing her between his legs. He gently pinched Fang Liu¡¯s node and shook it a few times.

    ¡°You don¡¯t smell so bad. Come here and let me check again.¡± Mo Yu moved closer to every part of Fang Liu¡¯s body and began to sniff her again.

    Fang Liu shyly tried to cover her body, but Mo Yu held her hands and tightly bound them. The two noisily showered, and after that, Fang Liu wore her pajamas and hid under the nket.

    Mo Yu¡¯s hand reached out from behind and wrapped around Fang Liu¡¯s waist. Fang Liu curled up her body, sticking her buttocks right between Mo Yu¡¯s legs.

    Soon, Fang Liu felt Mo Yu¡¯s p*nis getting more prominent and stiffer. She noticed Mo Yu looking at her with an odd expression when they were bathing.

    Fang Liu nervously closed her eyes and squeezed her legs closed. She wrapped her arms around her chest, protecting herself from Mo Yu.

    Mo Yu didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry. He simply hugged Fang Liu and said gently, ¡°All right, you don¡¯t have to protect yourself as if I¡¯m going to rob you. I know you¡¯re tired.¡±

    Fang Liu let out a long sigh of relief. She knew that Mo Yu was worried about her. However, Mo Yu whispered, ¡°You can owe me now and make up for itter.¡±

 Chapter 180 - Recovered From His Illness

    <h4>Chapter 180 Recovered From His Illness</h4>

    Meanwhile, Old Man Gong stayed at the hospital for two days, and Fang Liu didn¡¯t allow anyone to enter the operating room. She only asked for two assistants to help her.

    During those two days, Big Gong had contacted a funeralpany. He waited for Fang Liu to announce that Old Man Gong had died so that he could bury his father. Then Big Gong would let the reporters take pictures of him burying his father. Everything would finally be over when that day came, and Big Gong could go about his day.

    Nheless, Fang Liu came looking for Big Gong in advance and talked about the advertising billboard at the Economic Trading za. Big Gong guessed that Fang Liu was afraid he would go back on his word.

    Big Gong thought that Fang Liu hade to ask for it before telling him that his father was dead. He smiled and said, ¡°I have arranged for the billboard to be transferred to you. Here¡¯s the contract.¡±

    Fang Liu also handed a contract to Big Gong. When Big Gong saw the words Fang Liu Foundation written on the contract, he was relieved and happily signed it.

    The two exchanged contracts, then Big Gong forced a sorrowful expression and asked, ¡°Doctor Fang, may I know when I can pick my father up?¡±

    Fang Liu looked at Big Gong with a faint smile and replied, ¡°Have you prepared a coffin for Old Man Gong?¡± Big Gong grinned and answered, ¡°Of course. I got him a high-grade golden-silk coffin. That¡¯s thest act of gratitude I can offer my poor father.¡± Big Gong thought that Fang Liu was aware of his father¡¯s inevitable death, so she didn¡¯t hide it from him.

    Big Gong figured that Fang Liu was just straightening out their deal beforehand. He knew that his father couldn¡¯t be saved even by God¡¯s hand.

    Fang Liu nodded. ¡°Thene to the operating room at eight o¡¯clock tonight.¡± Fang Liu looked helpless as she walked out of Big Gong¡¯s temporary office.

    Unbeknownst to Big Gong, Fang Liu was happy that she had cured Old Man Gong. But she wondered whether or not it was a good thing for the older gentleman.

    At around seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Big Gong arrived at the hospital with his wife and child. The three looked like they were prepared to cry. Madam Gong started crying and shrieked, ¡°Father-inw, why did you leave us so soon?!¡±

    However, Madam Gong¡¯s cry sounded pretentious to Fang Liu. Big Gong also wanted to cry, but he didn¡¯t know how to express his sadness when he heard his wife¡¯s earth-shattering shriek. Big Gong¡¯s face twisted, but he couldn¡¯t squeeze out a single tear.

    Then the seven or eight-year-old boy beside them covered his face and cried enthusiastically, ¡°G-Grandpa, you won¡¯t be able to pick me up from school anymore. I-I¡¯ll start listening to your advice if youe home.¡±

    Fang Liu looked at the family and had a good impression of the little boy.

    Fang Liu looked at the big family and had a good impression of the little boy.

    Big Gong then carried the little boy and moved aside. ¡°Come with me, William. They are going to bring Grandpa out.¡± Two bodyguards dressed in protective gear, carrying a stretcher, pushed open the hospital door and entered. They were prepared to carry Old Man Gong¡¯s body out of the operating room.

    Behind the bodyguards were reporters Bei Bei and Zhou Zi.

    Big Gong lowered his head and covered his face. He looked dejected as he dared not look at his father¡¯s body. The three family members cried so loud that it hurt everyone¡¯s ears.

    Suddenly, a scream echoed from the operating room, shocking everyone. Big Gong stopped crying and looked toward the operating room in confusion. ¡®What happened? Did my father be a reanimated corpse?¡¯

    Big Gong saw his father walking out of the operating room with a wooden cane as he thought of this. The older gentleman was thin, and he was all skin and bones. His eyes were sunken, and he looked no different from a skeleton.

    Big Gong was in shock and stumbled backward, falling onto the ground. His fat body rippled when he hit the floor. ¡°Ah! I-It¡¯s a ghost!¡± Big Gong yelled.

    Big Gong had already prepared a coffin for the older gentleman. He never expected Old Man Gong to be alive. At this moment, Big Gong thought he had already killed his father. But it seems that Old Man Gong hade to haunt him.

    Madam Gong also screamed, and she looked like she was gasping for air. She stared at the older gentleman in disbelief. However, the little boy was the only one with a smile. In a surprise, the little boy rushed toward Old Man Gong and eximed, ¡°Grandpa, thank goodness you¡¯re all right!¡±

    Old Man Gong was shocked when the little boy rushed forward to hug him. The older gentleman¡¯s eyes revealed a loving expression. But when Old Man Gong looked up and saw Big Gong and Madam Gong, his expression instantly changed. Meanwhile, Bei Bei and Zhou Zi stood on the sidelines, recording the entire interaction. Bei Bei looked at the camera in disbelief and said, ¡°Oh my goodness. Old Man Gong has been cured!¡±

 Chapter 181 - Medical Miracle

    <h4>Chapter 181 Medical Miracle</h4>

    Old Man Gong, who had been deemed a dead man by every doctor in Southern City, was cured after all. It was a medical miracle.

    When Bei Bei and Zhou Zi finished interviewing Old Man Gong, they hurriedly aimed their cameras and microphones at Fang Liu. Bei Bei asked excitedly, ¡°Doctor Fang, may I ask how you did it? Wasn¡¯t Old Man Gong unsavable?¡±

    Fang Liu smiled and answered politely, ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who should be credited. Mr. Gong is a dutiful son and never gives up on his father. That¡¯s how Old Man Gong survived.¡±

    Fang Liu lied through her teeth as she looked at Big Gong with admiration. Big Gong looked back in disbelief. Anger and resentment filled Big Gong¡¯s eyes. If no one else were around, Big Gong would¡¯ve shouted at Fang Liu, ¡°Why the Hell did you save that wretched old man?!¡±

    Fang Liu simply ignored Big Gong¡¯s resentful re. She kept her end of their agreement and continued to praise Big Gong for his filial piety before the camera.

    However, Fang Liu¡¯spliments were like taunts. Big Gong almost vomited blood when he heard Fang Liu¡¯s praise. Bei Bei couldn¡¯t understand how Fang Liu could be so modest. Fang Liu was the one who brought Old Man Gong back from the brink of death, yet she constantly credited Big Gong.

    ¡®Doctor Fang is simply too modest.¡¯ Bei Bei felt that she had to edit her video and add a few lines of praise for Fang Liu¡¯s excellent medical skills when she got back to the television station.

    The surrounding people looked as if they had seen a ghost when they saw Old Man Gong walking out of the hospital. These people were doctors, so they knew about Old Man Gong¡¯s seemingly incurable condition.

    ¡°How could Old Man Gong survive such an awful condition?¡±

    ¡°Is Doctor Fang a witch?¡±

    The doctors refused to admit that they were ipetent, but they still couldn¡¯t figure out how Fang Liu did it. Fang Liu ignored the doctors¡¯ shocked gazes and walked toward Big Gong and the older gentleman.

    She spoke politely, ¡°Mr. Gong, you must continue to be a dutiful son since your filial piety managed to save Old Man Gong. As long as you take good care of Old Man Gong, he can continue to live a long life.¡±

    Bei Bei heard this on the sidelines and echoed enthusiastically, ¡°Old Man Gong has been cured and can now live a full life. Doctor Fang¡¯s medical skills are just too amazing!¡±

    Bei Bei only said this as an effect for her video. But that was not Fang Liu¡¯s goal. She was secretly warning Big Gong so he would stop doing evil deeds.

    After all, the audience would only focus on Big Gong once the television station broadcast the interview. Fang Liu narrowed her eyes and showed Big Gong what was in her palm.

    Fang Liu¡¯s movements were subtle. No one else saw what was in Fang Liu¡¯s palm besides Big Gong and Madam Gong.

    Fear filled the husband and wife¡¯s faces when they saw what was in Fang Liu¡¯s palm. The couple even thought of killing Fang Liu and immediately silenced her.

    After warning Big Gong and his wife, Fang Liu turned to Old Man Gong and said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ve already told you what you need to be wary of, right? I¡¯ll give your son another copyter. You¡¯re free to go home whenever you¡¯re ready.¡±

    Old Man Gong was perplexed as he gazed at Fang Liu. This woman had saved his life, so he should show gratitude toward her. But after escaping the grim reaper¡¯s clutches, Old Man Gong felt that there was nothing more important than his cute little grandson.

    The little boy was the heir to the Gong family¡¯s wealth, and he would live afortable life in the future. The little boy could also rely on his grandfather to care for him.

    Old Man Gong was conflicted. ¡®Is it necessary for me to keep on living when my son tried to kill me?¡¯

    Fang Liu was unaware of the older gentleman¡¯s conflicted emotions. After all, she hadpleted her mission as a doctor and didn¡¯t need to care for Old Man Gong any longer.

    Cui Mao looked at Fang Liu profoundly and called her to his office when the Gong family finally left the hospital. When the two sat down, Cui Mao cut to the chase, ¡°H-How did you do it?¡±

    Fang Liu was silent for a long while, not knowing how to answer Cui Mao.

    This caused Cui Mao to think that Fang Liu had a top-secret medical skill and didn¡¯t want others to know about it. He thought a medical skill that could bring one back from the dead would be highly sought after, so the fewer people knew about it, the better.

 Chapter 182 - Pure Hearts

    <h4>Chapter 182 Pure Hearts</h4>

    Cui Mao hurriedly said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just asking out of curiosity. You don¡¯t have to exin yourself if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Cui Mao had an awkward expression on his face.

    A youngdy in her twenties had pped the most brilliant medical doctor at the hospital.

    Previously, Cui Mao had concluded that Old Man Gong was a lost cause. But Fang Liu managed to cure him, and Old Man Gong can continue living. Cui Mao felt that his reputation would diminish overnight.

    Cui Mao was a doctor, after all, and he only wanted to know how Fang Liu cured Old Man Gong purely out of his pursuit of medical skills. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to ask Fang Liu about these things.

    On the other hand, Fang Liu understood Cui Mao¡¯s thirst for knowledge. She knew that Cui Mao was purely obsessed with improving his medical skills.

    Fang Liu smiled and said, ¡°I-It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you. It¡¯s just that the method I used is hazardous and unorthodox. I just needed to gather my thoughts so I can exin¡­¡±

    Fang Liu then spoke in detail about her operation process. Cui Mao attentively listened till he was drenched in a cold sweat. Cui Mao almost forgot how to breathe when Fang Liu spoke about the most critical part of her operation.

    After Fang Liu finished speaking, Cui Mao took a deep breath and heaved a long sigh. He looked at Fang Liu as if he was looking at God. Cui Mao sighed, ¡°If reincarnation exists, you must be a godly doctor¡¯s reincarnation.¡±

    Fang Liu did not expect Cui Mao, who had always been reserved, to say such exaggerated things. She smiled embarrassedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a normal person, Doctor Cui. How could I be a reincarnation of a godly doctor? I was courageous enough to take a risk.¡± Although Fang Liu was usually confident, she wasn¡¯t sure if the operation would be sessful.

    Regardless of whether or not Old Man Gong could be saved, Fang Liu knew that she needed to live up to her side of the agreement with Big Gong. Therefore, she didn¡¯t feel pressured and did her best to cure Old Man Gong.

    There was another reason Fang Liu cured Old Man Gong other than her agreement with Big Gong. She had something on Big Gong. The thing that Fang Liu showed to Big Gong and his wife was the spiritual herb that almost killed Old Man Gong. When Big Gong saw the herb, he knew that Fang Liu was aware he had tried to kill his father. Moreover, Fang Liu kept the older gentleman at the hospital for two days. Old Man Gong must¡¯ve woken up before that, but Fang Liu interrogated the older gentleman during those two days.

    Big Gong had no choice but to listen to Fang Liu¡¯s demands no matter what. Since Fang Liu had something to fall back on, she wasn¡¯t pressured to seed in her operation.

    Despite that, Fang Liu only wanted to do her best to save people, which is why Fang Liu seeded in her operation.

    Cui Mao took a deep look at Fang Liu and spoke sincerely, ¡°This small hospital of mine might not be able to keep such a godly doctor such as yourself, Doctor Fang. However, I sincerely hope you stay, and if you choose to do so, I¡¯ll promote you to a level-five doctor.¡±

    Cui Mao¡¯s words shocked even Fang Liu. This meant that Fang Liu would be the youngest level-five doctor in the hospital, enjoy favorable treatment and achieve the most respected status.

    Although doctors were not the most famous people, they were people who saved lives and helped the wounded, regardless of whether they were rich or poor. Doctors were willing to face the threat of any disease.

    Even the mayor of Southern City would have to address Cui Mao as Doctor Cui Mao respectfully. Nheless, Fang Liu was only twenty years old, yet she could achieve such a status.

    Cui Mao looked at Fang Liu with a fiery gaze and feared that Fang Liu would reject his offer. After all, Fang Liu was married to one of the most powerful and influential men in Southern City. Fang Liu could do whatever she wanted.

    Cui Mao thought that Fang Liu would look down on his insignificant hospital. He felt that, with Fang Liu¡¯s talents, she would seed in any job she did.

    Fang Liu put down her teacup and smiled gently. ¡°I will dly stay here, Doctor Cui, but you don¡¯t have to promote me right away. I just seeded in one operation, and that¡¯s not good enough. I don¡¯t feel that I canpare to more experienced doctors.¡±

    ¡°I will continue working hard to save more patients, hopefully. However, at the same time, I hope that you will continue to treat me as your junior as you did in the past.¡±

    Cui Mao sighed when he heard that. ¡°I was being rash and thought I needed to persuade you to stay. It¡¯s good that you have such a rare and pure heart, Doctor Fang. You will undoubtedly exceed down the path of being an excellent doctor. I think that you will be the most influential doctor of generations toe.¡±

 Chapter 183 - Regiment

    <h4>Chapter 183 Regiment</h4>

    Ever since Fang Liu cured Old Man Gong, everyone in the hospital looked at her with much more respect. When news of this reached Chu Hao, he especially called Fang Liu and praised her.

    Chu Hao even bragged to Cui Mao, ¡°What do you think? The person I sent to work for you is great, right? You should be grateful to me.¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s attitude and mentality did not change. She would treat her patients with care and prescribe them with necessary medicine. The only difference now was the patients would only want to see Fang Liu.

    But because Fang Liu could only see a limited number of patients a day, many people would fight for an appointment slot with Fang Liu every morning when the appointment system refreshed. Those who managed to get a slot would be ecstatic, while the others would be discouraged.

    Fang Liu was like the living billboard of the hospital for a while. Mo Yu was very unhappy when he found out about this. He went to Cui Mao and told him not to let his wife work so hard.

    Cui Mao felt bitter in his heart. ¡®I¡¯m not overworking Fang Liu. I even offered her a ce to live!

    Mo Yu noticed that Fang Liu had worked every day of the week. He felt sorry that she had to work so hard, so he privately told the hospital to give her a day off. Fang Liu was helpless when she found out about this. ¡°I¡¯m not that tired, Mo Yu. I only see about a dozen patients a day, and my total working time is less than two hours!¡±

    Mo Yu hugged Fang Liu and held her in his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t care, baby. You haven¡¯t been eating welltely. I know that it must be hard for you.¡± Mo Yu took the opportunity to caress her breasts as he spoke.

    Fang Liu was speechless. She could tell that her husband was bing increasingly bolder. Fang Liu red at her husband and said, ¡°Then what else can I do if I don¡¯t go to work? Sit in a corner and stare into space?¡±

    Mo Yu had already made ns for today. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never participated in these activities before, so I thought you might want to go with me.¡±

    Fang Liu was stunned. ¡°Team-building activities?¡¯

    Soon after, Mo Yu brought Fang Liu to a stadium in the Western District of Nancheng City. There were two buses parked outside the stadium, both rented by the Mo Corporation.

    The employees on the buses came out one after another. There were roughly more than a hundred people. At this moment, the employees stood under the sun, anxiously waiting at the stadium entrance. They should¡¯ve entered the stadium a long time ago. Everyone wondered why Xiao Ping hadn¡¯t let them in yet.

    The crowd began to mor, but Xiao Ping sternly maintained order. ¡°Please be quiet, everyone. Mr. Mo will be joining us today, so we should wait for him to arrive before going into the stadium.¡±

    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. ¡°Mr. Mo ising too?¡± ¡°Mr. Mo is so strict and unapproachable, yet he¡¯s stilling to the team-building activities?¡±

    No one enjoyed participating in team-building activities. People who had social anxiety would usually avoid such things. They would always make excuses so they wouldn¡¯t have to attendpany gatherings.

    The Mo Corporation¡¯s team-building activities were quite basic. They would usually choose a fascinating ce instead of a random party hall. But this time, they gathered more than a hundred people to participate.

    ¡°Xiao Ping, you¡¯re not lying to us, are you? Why would Mr. Moe to this gathering?¡± Someone asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Why would I lie to you? Mr. Mo told me himself that he wasing.¡± Xiao Ping red at the person.

    When the person heard that, he exchanged nces with the people around him. Everyone immediately started typing messages into their private group.

    ¡°F*ck! We shouldn¡¯t havee this time since Mr. Mo is also participating in the group activities.¡±

    A single stone caused a thousand ripples, and the private message group was in shambles in an instant.

    ¡°What? Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo must being to test us. We better be careful.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo won¡¯t be as ruthless and heartless as usual, right? I think these activities are no different than work now.¡±

    ¡°You have a point. Now that I think about it, I don¡¯t want to be here anymore.¡±

    As the employees talked among themselves in the group chat, Xiao Ping suddenly shouted, ¡°Mr. Mo, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Everyone looked over and saw a ck limited-edition luxury sports car slowlying to a halt. When the car door opened, Mo Yu, dressed in casual attire, walked out.

    Mo Yu looked like an international supermodel even though he only wore dark casual attire. Anyone who looked at his outstanding physique and long legs would be amazed.

    When Mo Yu got out of the car, he didn¡¯t approach his employees. Instead, he turned around and put his hand on the car¡¯s door handle like a gentleman. Then he assisted the woman as she got out of the car in her cotton dress.

 Chapter 184 - Basketball Match

    <h4>Chapter 184 Basketball Match</h4>

    The weather was good, and the sun was shining brightly on that day. Mo Yu was afraid that the sun would shine too harshly on Fang Liu, so he held an umbre and protected Fang Liu under it. Then he held Fang Liu¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Slow down.¡±

    Fang Liu did not expect Mo Yu to make such a big fuss. The sun was not harsh, and even though she was pregnant, she was not weak. Moreover, more than a hundred people were present, and Fang Liu didn¡¯t want to look frail before them.

    Fang Liu lowered her head and dared not look at the employees, while Mo Yu¡¯s expression was natural. He did not mind being a wife-spoiling man before his employees.

    Xiao Ping bowed to the Yu-Liu duo respectfully and said, ¡°Everything is ready. Shall we go in, Mr. Mo?¡±

    Mo Yu responded with a quick nod. The employees looked over and sized up the woman beside Mo Yu.

    ¡°Wow, is that Mr. Mo¡¯s wife?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so young! She¡¯s even younger and cuter than the interns who work at thepany.¡±

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that the frigid and ruthless Mr. Mo would like such a cute and delicate girl?¡±

    A few daring employees secretly took photos and anonymously sent them to the private message group. ¡°Oh my goodness, Mr. and Mrs. Mo are here! Mrs. Mo is just too stunning!¡±

    ¡°She has the makings of a celebrity.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo seems to dote on her so much. He¡¯s even holding an umbre for her and holding her hand.¡±

    The Yu-Liu duo continued walking toward the crowd, and after taking two steps, Fang Liu looked down and noticed that her shoces were untied. She usually wore morefortable shoes like sneakers or canvases because she was pregnant.

    Today, Fang Liu was wearing a pair of white canvas shoes. She was youthful, and the white shoes matched her white cotton dress. Fang Liu looked like an eighteen-year-old high school student.

    Mo Yu also noticed that Fang Liu¡¯s shoces were untied, so he shoved the umbre into his wife¡¯s hand and bent down to tie her shoces.

    Fang Liu was stunned, and when she looked up, she saw everyone turning their heads to look at them. She hurriedly said, ¡°I-I can do it myself¡­¡± However, Mo Yu had already knelt before her before she could finish speaking. Mo Yu grabbed the shoces and tied them with a severe expression.

    Fang Liu¡¯s Fair and tender cheeks instantly turned red. ¡®Oh my goodness, we¡¯re in front of more than a hundred employees! Doesn¡¯t Mo Yu care about his reputation as their boss?¡¯

    Fang Liu did not dare raise her head to look at the crowd. She could only keep her head down and look at Mo Yu. From Fang Liu¡¯s angle, Mo Yu¡¯s handsome face did not show any signs of copse. He remained as good-looking as ever, making Fang Liu fall head over heels for him.

    Mo Yu, who was at the center of attention everywhere he went, was not kneeling before Fang Liu, tying her shoces. Fang Liu thought it was both sweet and shameful.

    After tying Fang Liu¡¯s shoces, Mo Yu very casually stood up, took the umbre from her, and held her hand. He smiled gently and said, ¡°All right, let¡¯s go.¡±

    This scene seemed like nothing out of the ordinary, but the employees not too far away were like a flock of ducks that could not quack. The employees were utterly stunned.

    ¡°Is this the same ruthless and unapproachable Mr. Mo?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Mo usually cold-hearted and barely talked to anyone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe that this is our usual indifferent boss.¡±

    After entering the stadium, Fang Liu observed her surroundings and realized how enormous it was. There were tworge tables on the left side of the stadium filled with fruits, snacks, and drinks.

    There were colorful balloons tied onto the spectator standing some distance away. The atmosphere in the stadium was rather lively.

    Xiao Ping stood before everyone and announced, ¡°The Mo Corporation¡¯s forty-ninth annual team-building conference has officially begun! The first event will be a basketball match!¡±

    When Xiao Ping finished speaking, some male employees quickly changed into their sports attire and gathered beside the basketball court. The team leader was a tall young boy who yed basketball with a bright smile. The boy¡¯s name was Sun Kai, and he had just graduated from his internship. He was the star yer on his school¡¯s basketball team. Nheless, Sun Kai was now the captain of one of the two teams participating in the team-building activities.

    To encourage the employees to participate in the team-building activities, the Mo Corporation prepared generous prizes. The Mo Corporation would reward the winning team in the basketballpetition with a new top-of-the-line smartphone, which they could exchange for cash.

    The Yu-Liu duo sat at the best spot in the stadium and casually watched thepetition. When thepetition started, Sun Kai¡¯s performance was outstanding. He bravely ran around the court as he exuded pure youthfulness. Sun Kai¡¯s offensive ys were swift, while his defenses were wless. He was the core of his team.

 Chapter 185 - On The Court

    <h4>Chapter 185: On The Court</h4>

    Fang Liu wasn¡¯t familiar with basketball. She only knew that two teamspeted for the ball to put it into the basket, and whichever team scored the most won.

    Fang Liu had never watched sports channels on television before, and she didn¡¯t find basketball to be interesting. But when she spectated the game, she felt its charm.

    Fang Liu realized that basketball was a strength, speed, reaction, and judgment test. Everyone on the court looked like the most dazzling protagonist in an anime as sweat poured down their faces.

    Fang Liu¡¯s blood boiled as she watched. She could not help but apud and cheer for the employees, ¡°That was awesome! Wow, another goal! Watch out, don¡¯t let them catch up!¡±

    ¡­

    Mo Yu helplessly watched as the excited Fang Liu cheered beside him. ¡®Has she never watched a basketball match before? What¡¯s so exciting about it? Why is she so excited?¡¯

    Fang Liu was only a fence-sitter. She cheered for anyone that scored a basket, regardless of which team they were on.

    Since Sun Kai was the best yer in the stadium and had scored the most goals, Fang Liu spent most of her time cheering for Sun Kai. ¡°Wow, yer number fifteen is great! He scored again!¡±

    Mo Yu¡¯s expression instantly changed the moment Fang Liu said this.

    Sun Kai did not expect Mrs. Mo to cheer for him. He was a straightforward person and didn¡¯t notice anything strange. After all, when he was in school, many more girls cheered for himpared to this time.

    But when Sun Kai heard Mrs. Mo¡¯s gentle and crisp voice cheering for him, he felt a burst of energy fill his entire body. Sun Kai wiped his sweat and raised his finger as he retreated to his side of the court. The boy exuded extreme coolness.

    Mo Yu contemptuously sneered when he saw Sun Kai peacocking. However, Fang Liu was unfamiliar with the game. She only felt that Sun Kai¡¯s actions looked cool. Fang Liu was utterly immersed in the intense atmosphere of the basketball game. Shepletely forgot that her husband was sitting next to her.

    Without thinking, she shouted, ¡°Go number fifteen!¡± The corner of Mo Yu¡¯s snickering mouth immediately stiffened.

    ¡®No way! That sweaty kid managed to impress my wife?¡¯ Mo Yu said in his heart as the veins on his head started throbbing.

    Xiao Ping abruptly stopped the match before it was even half-time. The crowd looked over in puzzlement and heard Xiao Ping say with an excited expression, ¡°Mr. Mo wants to participate in the match!¡±

    As soon as Xiao Ping finished speaking, Mo Yu, who had changed into his sports attire, walked onto the court.

    Fang Liu was stunned when she saw Mo Yu entering the court. She immediately turned to look at the empty seat behind her. ¡°W-What? When did he leave? He didn¡¯t even say goodbye to me.¡±

    When Mo Yu stepped onto the court, the female employees gasped. Even though they knew that Mrs. Mo was present, they couldn¡¯t help but squeal and cheer crazily.

    ¡°Oh my goodness, isn¡¯t Mr. Mo so handsome in his jersey?¡±

    ¡°I-I think I¡¯m about to faint.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome! I can¡¯t take it anymore! I¡¯m going to work at the Mo Corporation for the rest of my life!¡±

    ¡°I want to beg Mr. Mo to drill me as hard as possible in his next project if you know what I mean!¡±

    ¡­

    Fang Liu listened to the female employee¡¯s murmurs but wasn¡¯t unhappy. She didn¡¯t expect Mo Yu to be so popr among the girls. Fang Liu looked up and noticed that Mo Yu had a different demeanor from before.

    Mo Yu¡¯s gaze was icier than ever, and his mind was utterly focused. He exuded a dangerous aura. The atmosphere on the court that Sun Kai initially dominated changed drastically.

    Mo Yu chose the red team, which opposed Sun Kai¡¯s blue team. One of Sun Kai¡¯s teammatesughed bitterly and bumped his shoulder into Sun Kai¡¯s. ¡°Mr. Mo is probably looking for revenge since his wife cheered for you just now.¡±

    Sun Kai was stunned before he understood what was happening. However, he was not afraid. Instead, he looked at Mo Yu with excitement. Sun Kai knew that Mo Yu was the undisputed king of the business world.

    But this was a basketball court and not an office. Sun Kai was the star yer on his school¡¯s basketball team, and he had brought them to victory two years in a row. He was the king of the basketball court.

    It was now king versus king. Who would win in this match?

    Sun Kai¡¯spetitive nature suppressed his fears. Sun Kai smiled and said, ¡°All right, let¡¯s do this! I¡¯m not afraid of Mr. Mo!¡±

    Thepetition then resumed.

    Mo Yu and Sun Kai¡¯s muscles were tense, but their auras differed. The two seemed to be focused, and neither of them was nervous.

    Fang Liu did not look at anyone else as soon as Mo Yu appeared on the court. There was only Mo Yu, who was as noble andmanding as a God in her eyes.

 Chapter 186 - Contenders

    <h4>Chapter 186: Contenders</h4>

    The two teams began topete against each other. Before Mo Yu arrived, the red team¡¯s morale was already low. They were behind by a lot, and they only fell further because of Sun Kai. The boy was an all-rounder. He was good at both offense and defense.

    Mo Yu gave the red team a simple order. ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on Sun Kai. Just pass the ball to me whenever you get it.¡± Mo Yu knew that he could defend himself against Sun Kai and felt that he could still get the ball and sessfullyy up before Sun Kai¡¯s explosive offense.

    When the red team heard Mo Yu¡¯s order, they could not believe it.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the boss being a little too confident?¡±

    ¡°Sun Kai is not a weak yer.¡±

    Sun Kai¡¯s strength and ability were excellent, and he also had a wealth of basketball experience. But the red team wasn¡¯t familiar with Mo Yu because they had never seen him y before.

    Regardless, the red team didn¡¯t dare to disobey their boss¡¯s orders. They could only do as Mo Yu instructed. Mo Yu began to focus on defending against Sun Kai.

    However, Sun Kai saw through the other team¡¯s intentions. He sneered in his heart, ¡®Hmph, you think you can defend against me? Aren¡¯t you guys being overconfident?¡¯

    Sun Kai had yed on the court for many years, yet he hadn¡¯te across anyone who could defend against him. Sun Kai changed his strategy, floating around the court like a ghost.

    Sun Kai confidently broke through the red team¡¯s defensive line. ¡®I know you¡¯re better than me when ites to business, Mr. Mo. But you should admit defeat when ying basketball against me.¡¯

    Sun Kai began to charge. Then a sharp glint shed across Mo Yu¡¯s eyes.

    Previously, when Mo Yu dribbled the ball and switched positions, he wasn¡¯t moving very fast. He appearedzy, causing one to worry whether or not he could outspeed Sun Kai.

    But when faced with Sun Kai¡¯s attack, everyone was surprised that Mo Yu could firmly defend himself against Sun Kai. No matter what Sun Kai did, Mo Yu could predict his next move.

    Mo Yu still wasn¡¯t moving fast, making Sun Kai feel powerless. It was as though Mo Yu was an insurmountable wall. Sun Kai yed basketball for several years but never felt such a sense of helplessness.

    Fang Liu¡¯s eyes anxiously followed Mo Yu. She was relieved when she saw that Mo Yu remained calm. Fang Liu cheered happily, ¡°Let¡¯s go, number thirty-two! You¡¯re the best!¡±

    Naturally, Mo Yu was wearing a jersey with thirty-two on it.

    Mo Yu still had the time to look at Fang Liu while defending against Sun Kai. A dark glint shed across Mo Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡®Did she call me number thirty-two? I¡¯ll teach her what she should call me when we get back.¡¯

    Meanwhile, Sun Kao was overjoyed when he saw Mo Yu looking away. He immediately sent a signal to his teammates to pass the ball.

    Although Mo Yu asked his team to snatch the ball, the blue team¡¯s morale was high, making it difficult for the red team to snatch the ball. The two teams were in a stalemate for a long while.

    The blue team firmly kept the ball in their hands. When they saw Sun Kai¡¯s signal, they immediately passed the ball around to safely get it to Sun Kai.

    Sun Kai jumped from his initial position like a wild animal, raising his hand to receive the ball. ¡®You think you can defend against my attack, Mr. Mo? I¡¯m no pushover, you know.¡¯

    Sun Kai was confident in his jumping ability, and based on the height he was jumping, he knew that Mo Yu couldn¡¯t possibly defend against him. However, the confident Sun Kai had a stiff expression immediately after.

    Sun Kai helplessly watched as Mo Yu curled his lips into a cold smile. Then Mo Yu leaped before Sun Kai with a rxed expression and snatched the ball from Sun Kai¡¯s hands.

    Sun Kai stared at Mo Yu as if he had seen a ghost. ¡®W-What? How high did you just jump?¡¯ Sun Kai was in disbelief. He wondered how a pampered person like Mr. Mo could possess such an explosive jump.

    Fang Liu saw Mo Yu jumping high in a highly graceful manner, snatching the ball from Sun Kai¡¯s hands. She thought that Mo Yu was an agile beast, possessing absolute strength, making one feel despair and submit to his greatness.

    The scene made Fang Liu¡¯s blood boil as her face turned red. ¡®Why is my husband so good? He¡¯s so handsome!¡¯

    Fang Liu never expected to worship Mo Yu. Fang Liu became more excited when she saw her husband shining on the basketball court.

    Mo Yu started dribbling the moment he snatched the ball. The blue team felt that Mo Yu was running at the same speed as them, yet they still couldn¡¯t defend Mo Yu.

    Mo Yu had excellent control over his speed. He was swift when passing but slowed down when dribbling.

 Chapter 187 - Expert

    <h4>Chapter 187: Expert</h4>

    Mo Yu was speedy and agile, while he didn¡¯t overexert his physical strength. By doing this, Mo Yu could maintain his best condition when ying.

    No one on the court could defend themselves against Mo Yu. He took a few steps to the basket and dunked the ball into the hoop with a leap.

    Mo Yu looked like he came straight out of the m Dunk manga. He held onto the hoop as his entire body hung in mid-air for two seconds before jumping down.

    The crowd screamed, and the girls went crazy. The girls thought that Mo Yu looked extremely cool, making their hearts burst with admiration.

    Fang Liu¡¯s eyes sparkled as she watched Mo Yu. Her eyes were filled with love and adoration, looking like aplete fangirl. ¡®Sob, sob, how can my husband be so handsome and cool?!¡¯

    Mo Yu¡¯s breathing was steady, and he looked rxedpared to the rest of the crowd, sweating profusely.

    Sun Kao red at Mo Yu with widened eyes. He could not believe that he had lost to Mr. Mo in defense and offense. Sun Kai was in utter shock and disbelief. Within the next few minutes, reality had shown Sun Kai that there was someone better than him.

    Mo Yu¡¯s strength was overwhelming as he dominated the entire court. Moreover, Mo Yu¡¯s three-pointers were incredibly terrifying. He left no room for error and took the opportunity to make three-point shots whenever he could.

    The difference in points between the two teams quickly reduced, and in the end, the red team overtook the blue team.

    Fang Liu¡¯s voice became hoarse from shouting. Whenever her man shot a three-pointer, he would look so cool that the universe would shatter with cheers from the crowd.

    Mo Yu¡¯s rxed and graceful posture was simply an unintentional act of extreme coolness. He used his calm ystyle to crush his opponents. When the whistle sounded, Mo Yu walked to the court¡¯s sidelines and said to the red team, ¡°All right, it¡¯s about time I got out of here. You guys can continue ying.¡±

    With the current score, as long as the red team yed defensively, it was a sure win. Mo Yu sent the red team soaring with points. The entire red team blushed, and they were utterly excited.

    The red team¡¯s morale was at an all-time high. The red team realized that their opponents weren¡¯t that scary when they saw Mo Yu easily crushing them. They nodded enthusiastically and replied, ¡°Mr. Mo, you don¡¯t have to worry. We will win no matter what!¡±

    Mo Yu exited the basketball court and saw Fang Liu holding a water bottle. She stood at the corner and blushed as she called out to Mo Yu in a low voice, ¡°M-Mo Yu.¡±

    Mo Yu calmly walked over, took the water bottle from Fang Liu, and said with a faint smile, ¡°Is this water for me, or number fifteen?¡±

    Fang Liu red at Mo Yu coquettishly. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for you!¡±

    Although Mo Yu had excellent control over his speed and strength, he still started to sweat after ying for a while. His sweat flowed down the contours of his handsome face, making him look manly, wild, and sexy.

    Fang Liu took a look at the sexy Mo Yu and lowered her head shyly. Suddenly, Fang Liu felt something holding her back. Mo Yu pulled her to a safe location in the stadium.

    Before Fang Liu could react, the man pressed her against the wall, lowered his head, and bit her lips fiercely. The man¡¯s overbearing kiss carried a sense of punishment as it overwhelmingly enveloped Fang Liu. Mo Yu took Fang Liu¡¯s breath away entirely.

    Fang Liu¡¯s body went limp as she stopped struggling. Her admiration and love for Mo Yu made her rxed. Fang Liu kissed Mo Yu back passionately.

    Mo Yu only wanted to punish Fang Liu lightly, but he didn¡¯t expect her to take the initiative to kiss him back. Mo Yu¡¯s pupils dted as he said, ¡°Baby, you just kissed me back.¡±

    The two kissed passionately, and the sounds of intimate exchange of saliva echoed through the air. Fang Liu let out a soft moan like a kitten that had just learned to meow. Her moans were sweet and cuddly.

    Mo Yu wished he could press Fang Liu under his body and ravage her fiercely. Endless desire burned in Mo Yu¡¯s eyes as he vigorously sucked on Fang Liu¡¯s tender tongue. Mo Yu¡¯s palms, one on Fang Liu¡¯s chest and one on her buttock, kneaded tenderly.

    Mo Yu caressed Fang Liu until a stream of liquid flowed out from between her legs. Fang Liu became weak at the knees. In the end, Mo Yu managed to regain his rationality. After all, they were still at the stadium, and Mo Yu didn¡¯t want others to catch them being intimate.

    Mo Yu let go of Fang Liu, but she lusted for Mo Yu¡¯s body. Fang Liu pulled Mo Yu back and softly rubbed against him.

    Mo Yu couldn¡¯t decide if he shouldugh or cry. He lowered his head and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, baby. I¡¯ll give it to you when we get home.¡±

    Fang Liu immediately started blushing. Only then did Fang Liu realize that she had unsatisfied desires. ¡®Oh my goodness. When did I be so lustful?¡¯ She hurriedly distanced herself from Mo Yu.

    Mo Yu pinched Fang Liu¡¯s cheek and went to the bathroom to wash his face. His hair was soaked with water after walking out of the bathroom. Mo Yu looked less cold and indifferent but more youthful and full of vigor.

 Chapter 188 - Photo

    <h4>Chapter 188: Photo</h4>

    <h4></h4>

    Fantasies filled Fang Liu¡¯s mind, ¡®Is this what Mo Yu looked like when he was a teenager? He must¡¯ve been the kind of boy that would make countless girls go crazy for him with just a wave of his hand.¡¯

    But now, Mo Yu has grown into a capable and steady man. Fang Liu felt that she had found a priceless treasure, and a silly smile appeared on her face.

    Mo Yu turned his head and saw Fang Liu smiling like a kitten that had just stolen a fish. She was so adorable that it melted Mo Yu¡¯s heart. Mo Yu walked up to Fang Liu and touched her nose with his wet hand. ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±

    Fang Liu shook her head. ¡°N-Nothing. Let¡¯s go. The game should be over soon.¡±

    The Yu-Liu duo returned to the basketball court and found that the red team had indeed won the match. The entire team was beaming with joy as they looked at Mo Yu with grateful eyes.

    Mo Yu looked at the dejected blue team, smiled, and said, ¡°I will reward everyone who participated in the basketball match today.¡±

    The blue team didn¡¯t expect their boss to be so generous and considerate. They were all in a much better mood after losing the game. ¡°Our boss is too kind! Sob, sob.¡±

    In embarrassment, Sun Kai walked toward Mo Yu and said sincerely, ¡°Mr. Mo, you¡¯re too impressive. I¡¯ve never faced such a terrifying opponent as you¡­ Um, not that you¡¯re scary¡­ It¡¯s just¡­¡±

    Sun Kai¡¯s awkward straightforwardness amused Fang Liu.

    Mo Yu relieved a rare gentle smile and said calmly, ¡°You have to possess rhythm when ying basketball. Don¡¯t blindly waste your strength and speed. You have to make calm observations and make the best decisions.¡±

    Mo Yu was outstanding because he grasped the opposing team¡¯s patterns and calmly analyzed them. He wasn¡¯t just using his body. He was also using his brain.

    Sun Kai revealed an enlightened expression. After a long while, he nodded enthusiastically. ¡°T-Thank you for your guidance Mr. Mo. I¡¯ll make sure to practice this when I get home!¡±

    ¡­

    The second event would ur at a nearby photo studio when the basketball match ended. The male employees were uninterested in this event, while the female employees were thrilled. The female employees even took out their small mirrors and checked their makeup.

    The photo studio would provide makeup, styling, costumes, and backdrop services. Customers could experience excellent service in person.

    Therge group arrived at the most extensive photo studio in Southern City. The service staff then guided everyone to choose their costumes. There were several types of costumes and specially made ones from all over the world. However, they were primarily vintage-style costumes.

    Since Fang Liu was pregnant, she dared not wear tight-fitting clothes. Instead, she chose a loose-fitting costume. Fang Liu¡¯s costume was white, with ayer of gray tulle, and embroidered onto the tulle were pink peach blossoms. It was simple yet exquisite.

    Mo Yu picked out the most straightforward ck emperor uniform with golden dragons embroidered onto it. The Yu-Liu duo chose ck and white costumes.

    Fang Liu felt that they were a match made in heaven. She snickered in her heart, ¡®The Mo Corporation reserved the entire studio just because Mo Yu participated in the team-building activities. We can use everything the studio has to offer.¡¯

    The photographer was about to follow the Yu-Liu duo to the shooting area when Mo Yu took the camera from the photographer¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking the photos myself,¡± Mo Yu said indifferently.

    The photographer couldn¡¯t refute Mo Yu¡¯s imposing manner. He was so frightened that he nodded repeatedly and stammered, ¡°Okay, okay. You can take the pictures yourself.¡±

    When the two entered the shooting area, Mo Yu conveniently locked the door. Fang Liu was unaware of the danger that was approaching. She looked at the different themed shooting arrangements and was pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°The peach blossoms are so lifelike. They match the patterns on my clothes very well,¡± Fang Liu muttered with widened eyes.

    There were two fitting rooms in the shooting area, so the Yu-Liu duo changed into their costumes. Aftering out of the fitting room, Fang Liu was shocked to see Mo Yu dressed in ck and gold. ¡®Oh my goodness, he looks amazing!¡¯

    Mo Yu looked like a conqueror who descended from an ancient throne. His fierce aura carried a limitless pressure, making one involuntarily tremble in submission.

    Mo Yu looked at Fang Liu, dressed in white, as his eyes revealed a look of amazement. Fang Liu decided not to put on any makeup to look more presentable. She also let her long hair down.

    Fang Liu¡¯s white costume fluttered, and the peach blossoms on her sleeves and cor seemed toe to life, reflecting her bright demeanor. Fang Liu was like a peach blossom fairy that hade straight out of a fairy-tale.

    Fang Liu exuded a bright and charming aura, and at the same time, she looked innocent with a lively air about her.

    Mo Yu looked at his wife profoundly. He felt that his wife looked amazing in everything she wore. Mo Yu wanted to keep this moment in his soul forever.

 Chapter 189 - Looks Good

    <h4>Chapter 189: Looks Good</h4>

    When two grew old together and could no longer walk, they would snuggle up and look at their old photos.

    Mo Yu raised the camera in his hand and smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll take the photos for you.¡±

    Fang Liu was shy when facing a camera. She smiled timidly and said, ¡°I think I¡¯ll look ugly.¡± She believed that the camera would magnify the ws on her face and that some pimples and pores would be more prominent.

    Fang Liu grasped her costume sleeves uneasily and started to worry. No matter who it was, a girl would always be self-conscious if she didn¡¯t look good when faced with a camera.

    Mo Yu heard Fang Liu¡¯s worry and looked down at the camera. Fang Liu stood under a branch of peach blossoms as the sun-like studio lights shone from Fang Liu¡¯s side, outlining her perfect and exquisite facial structure.

    Although Mo Yu was not a professional photographer, he could see that Fang Liu¡¯s face resembled that of a movie star. There were no blemishes on Fang Liu¡¯s face, and she looked good from every angle. This was a face with which no one could find fault, even on the screen.

    But what frustrated Mo Yu was that Fang Liu did not even know how beautiful she was. Fang Liu was still awkward and nervous. Like an ugly duckling wishing to avoid the camera.

    Mo Yu did not know whether he shouldugh or cry. ¡°Why are you avoiding the camera? You¡¯re beautiful, baby. I wouldn¡¯t lie to you, would I?¡±

    Fang Liu only became less nervous after Mo Yu encouraged her. However, she didn¡¯t know what facial expressions or posture she should use. Fang Liu¡¯s entire body was stiff.

    It was not like Fang Liu had never faced a camera before. She wasn¡¯t this nervous when she appeared in the rare disease program. Perhaps it was because the cameraman mainly focused on her work procedures as a doctor, so Fang Liu didn¡¯t need to be so afraid.

    But now, Fang Liu needed to show her beauty and pose before the camera, which made her feel ufortable and less confident. ¡°W-What pose should I do?¡± Fang Liu asked nervously.

    Mo Yu wasn¡¯t familiar with taking photos, but he was clever. He thought about the posters and advertisements that the Mo Corporation¡¯s advertising department usually submitted. Mo Yu roughly understood what he needed to do after thinking for a while.

    ¡°Grab the branch with one hand and pretend to sniff the peach blossoms,¡± Mo Yu suggested.

    ......

    Fang Liu nodded. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± She leaned forward to sniff the flowers, but her eyes were wide open as if she was afraid that a tiny ghost would jump out of the peach blossom and scare her.

    Mo Yu couldn¡¯t decide if he shouldugh or cry. ¡°Close your eyes, baby. Don¡¯t be nervous and just rx. Just pretend that you¡¯re walking in a park, and suddenly, a blooming peach blossom catches your eye. Now you feel like smelling it.¡±

    Mo Yu¡¯s imagination was infinite. He tried every means necessary to create a scene so Fang Liu would feel more rxed. As expected, Fang Liu was gradually bing morefortable. Soon, she was no longer stiff nor clumsy.

    Mo Yu took a few photos, and although the lighting and shadows weren¡¯t on a professional level, the model¡¯s beauty was superior to everything else. One could immediately print the photos without any editing.

    Mo Yu¡¯s eyes scanned the area, and he asked Fang Liu to lie down on a bamboo bed. Cattail nts covered the bamboo bed, so lying on it feltfortable.

    When Fang Liuy on the bamboo bed, Mo Yu pointed at a wine ss on a small table and said, ¡°Pick the ss up and pretend to drink from it.¡±

    Mo Yu was like a puppet master, manipting Fang Liu. After Fang Liu pretended to drink from the wine ss, Mo Yu said, ¡°Okay, now take your top off.¡±

    Although Fang Liu felt that Mo Yu¡¯s request was strange, she did it without question. After unbuttoning her top, she revealed the pink undergarment hanging from her neck.

    Fang Liu¡¯s undergarment was a fabric that covered her chest and tied around her neck with a red ribbon. At this moment, the front of the undergarment bulged, revealing the shocking size of Fang Liu¡¯s breasts.

    Mo Yu almost forgot how to breathe. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Yes, just like that. Now stick out your tongue and lick your fingers. Yes, put your fingers in your mouth.¡±

    Fang Liu was unaware that this was every man¡¯s favorite suggestive posture, so she obediently followed Mo Yu¡¯s instructions. Her soft and tender tongue stuck out as she licked her slender fingers.

    Mo Yu knew that Fang Liu was clueless. But just by doing this, Fang Liu could seduce Mo Yu. Under the sunlight, Fang Liu¡¯s skin was smooth and wless. Her clothes were almost off, revealing her charm and allure before the camera.

    Mo Yu put the camera down as Fang Liu was posing. Then Fang Liu fell into a broad and powerful embrace. The man hugged Fang Liu, and his palms skillfully reached under her undergarment. The man wrapped Fang Liu¡¯s soft breasts with his hands and began to caress them vigorously.

    Fang Liu didn¡¯t expect Mo Yu to act so recklessly. She was so scared that her face became ashen.

 Chapter 190 - Seduced

    <h4>Chapter 190: Seduced</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this. We¡¯re in a public area.¡± Fang Liu wanted to struggle.

    ¡°Rx, no one wille in here. It¡¯s just you and me. Who asked you to seduce me?¡± Mo Yu said in a low voice.

    Fang Liu felt wronged and confused. ¡°How did I seduce you?¡±

    Mo Yu stretched out a finger and inserted it into Fang Liu¡¯s mouth, slowly moving it around. Then, he moved closer to Fang Liu¡¯s ear and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You did this. You understand now, right?¡±

    Fang Liu understood what Mo Yu meant and became so angry that she wanted to hit Mo Yu. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who asked me to do this?!¡±

    Fang Liu felt that Mo Yu had wronged her. ¡®He was the one who asked me to act that way, so why is he saying that I seduced him?¡¯

    Mo Yu said sternly, ¡°Sure, I asked you to do it, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so sexy and seductive. You must be trying to seduce me on purpose. But it¡¯s okay. I know what you want.¡±

    Fang Liu thought, ¡®What do you know?! You¡¯re just a sly fox!¡¯ Fang Liu wanted to curse Mo Yu aloud, but she could only gasp and moan when she opened her mouth to speak.

    Fang Liu¡¯s body had long be sensitive because of Mo Yu. The man only used his fingers to gently rub Fang Liu¡¯s nipples, yet she became numb as her body went limp.

    ¡°You say that you weren¡¯t trying to seduce me, yet you call out to me so delightfully. I love it when you do that.¡± Mo Yu¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smile as he ced Fang Liu against his body and reached into her skirt.

    Sure enough, Fang Liu was already wet. Mo Yu¡¯s breathing became erratic as he gently stirred the liquid with his fingers. Ambiguous sounds of slushing echoed through the air.

    ¡°You¡¯re so wet, baby. Tell me how much you want it.¡± The man held Fang Liu¡¯s earlobe and sucked on it.

    Fang Liu wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡®If he didn¡¯t touch me so well, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten so wet.¡¯ Fang Liu¡¯s body reacted involuntarily. She couldn¡¯t stop it even if she wanted to.

    ......

    ¡°Let me help you out of your clothes. It¡¯s not polite to get a borrowed costume wet,¡± Mo Yu said sternly.

    Fang Liu watched as Mo Yu took her clothes off, leaving only her undergarment covering her chest and belly.?Mo Yu¡¯s movements became increasingly audacious as he removed Fang Liu¡¯s clothes.

    Mo Yu caressed Fang Liu¡¯s soft breasts and plump buttocks. The soft flesh in Mo Yu¡¯s palms was so satisfying that it made him go crazy. ¡®My wife is full of wonders.¡¯

    Fang Liu was powerless as she leaned on Mo Yu while he ravaged her. The man lowered his head and licked Fang Liu¡¯s neck. Her neck was so sensitive that she started to tremble all over. More liquid flowed from between Fang Liu¡¯s legs as she shivered.

    Mo Yu reached his fingers between the two soft pieces of flesh and slid them up and down, smiling as he said, ¡°You¡¯re so wet.¡±

    Fang Liu gritted her teeth in shame. ¡°Y-You should stop talking!¡±

    ¡®This man is too detestable!¡¯

    Mo Yu teased the clitoris between the two pieces of flesh soaked with liquid. ¡°Baby, what did you call me just now? Number thirty-two? There¡¯s no difference between me and number fifteen, right?¡±

    Fang Liu never expected Mo Yu to be so petty. ¡®So what if I called him number thirty-two? His jersey had its number, so I wasn¡¯t wrong to call him that, right?¡¯

    But Fang Liu dared not talk back to Mo Yu that way. She could only say, ¡°Y-You¡¯re not number thirty-two. You¡¯re my hubby.¡±

    Mo Yu narrowed his eyes in satisfaction. ¡°Mm, call me hubby a few more times.¡± Mo Yu was pleased whenever Fang Liu called him hubby.

    ¡°Oh, hubby. You¡¯re so good, hubby,¡± Fang Liu cried out pitifully as she wondered if Mo Yu had some perverted fetishes.

    Mo Yu asked after Fang Liu called him hubby, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me hubby when I was at the basketball court?¡±

    Fang Liu replied aggrievedly, ¡°T-There were too many people around.¡±

    At least Fang Liu admitted that she was too thin-skinned. After all, there were over a hundred people around, so how could she call him hubby?

    However, Mo Yu couldn¡¯t care less. He only wanted Fang Liu to call him hubby. Mo Yu exerted more force with his fingers, and Fang Liu trembled more violently. The woman hurriedly hugged Mo Yu¡¯s arm and cried, ¡°I will call you hubby as much as you want.¡±

    Mo Yu was satisfied when he heard this. When Mo Yu looked at Fang Liu¡¯s pitiful face, he hesitantly helped her put on her clothes. Although he wanted to ravage her, he had to stop himself from making a mess. Mo Yu didn¡¯t want the others to have any strange thoughts about his time with Fang Liu.

    Mo Yu no longer fooled around, but Fang Liu felt a sense of emptiness in her heart. She craved Mo Yu even more. Fang Liu bit her lip and thought shamefully, ¡®Mo Yu is bing increasingly lewd.¡¯

 Chapter 191 - Lin Lin

    <h4>Chapter 191: Lin Lin</h4>

    Mo Yu picked the camera up and took a few more pictures. Then he proceeded to purchase the camera directly from the studio. Mo Yu would never let others see his wife¡¯s beautiful photos. He was the only person in the world who was allowed to look at them.

    Mo Yu never intended to take any photos of himself. But Fang Liu decided to secretly take a few photos of Mo Yu on her mobile phone. The more she looked at the pictures, the more she liked them, so she made a coge and set it as her phone¡¯s wallpaper.

    Everyone was supposed to go to a restaurant for dinner after leaving the studio. However, Mo Yu was not interested in attending such a lively dinner, so he decided to leave with Fang Liu.

    When Mo Yu left, the initially reserved crowd finally rxed. The employees spoke about the basketball match and the beautiful rtionship between Mr. and Mrs. Mo.

    ¡°It turns out that Mr. Mo is not as heartless as we thought. He¡¯s gentle and considerate, but only when ites to his wife.¡±

    The employees were filled with emotion in their private message group.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Mo Yu carried Fang Liu to the bed and impatiently pressed against her. Mo Yu was about to go crazy after suppressing his desires for an entire day.

    Fang Liu had a bashful expression on her face as she allowed the man to torment her fiercely. Then the Yu-Liu duo cuddled and slept soundly.

    Tian Jing brought a girl to the Mo family home the following day. The girl was a good friend of Tian Jing, and her name was Lin Lin. After graduating, Lin Lin had juste to Southern City and had yet to find a suitable ce to stay. Tian Jing wanted Lin Lin to stay at the Mo family home for the time being.

    When Tian Jing suggested this before Fang Liu, she smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°You won¡¯t disagree, right, cousin-inw?¡±

    Fang Liu wanted to refuse but was at a loss after being mocked by Tian Jing. Fang Liu said after a long pause, ¡°The Mo family has many houses. Lin Lin can choose one that suits her best.¡±

    Lin Lin¡¯s face became awkward and gloomy when she heard that Fang Liu refused to let her stay at the Mo family home.

    ......

    Tian Jing snorted coldly, ¡°Can¡¯t I live here with Lin Lin? I don¡¯t have anyone else to talk to in this house because you pester my cousin to apany you day in and day out. What about me? Who will apany me when I¡¯m bored? Why can¡¯t I have my friend over?¡±

    Fang Liu thought to herself, ¡®Because this isn¡¯t your house.¡¯

    However, Fang Liu couldn¡¯t say that. Then she thought that having another woman in the house shouldn¡¯t be a problem. After all, it was just an extra mouth to feed.

    But if Fang Liu disagreed, Tian Jing would nder her in front of Mo Yu¡¯s aunt and uncle again. In the end, Fang Liu could only allow Lin Lin to stay for the time being.

    Hearing Fang Liu¡¯s agreement, Lin Lin and Tian Jing didn¡¯t show any gratitude. Instead, Lin Lin stretched her hand out and gave Fang Liu a list. ¡°Madam Fang, since I¡¯m new to Southern City, I¡¯m not so familiar with its surroundings. Help me get these things and send them to my room quickly.¡±

    Fang Liu took the list hesitantly and looked up as Lin Lin Tian Jing had already left. ¡®What does she mean? Is she treating me as a servant?¡¯ Fang Liu immediately regretted letting Lin Lin stay. However, if Fang Liu disagreed, Tian Jing would undoubtedly throw a tantrum again.

    Earlier that day, Fang Liu noticed that Tian Jing had snuck into her room to use her clothes and skincare products. Then she realized that one of her dresses had a snot stain.

    Fang Liu was so disgusted that she almost threw up. She hurriedly asked a servant to check her wardrobe and found stains on two more dresses. Fang Liu then decided to lock her room door from this day forward.

    Tian Jing found out that Fang Liu locked the door from the inside and confronted her, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±

    Fang Liu frowned and answered, ¡°You¡¯ve dirtied my clothes.¡±

    ¡°You call those clothes? Do you think I care? How much could those things be worth? Are you really making a fuss over a few pieces of clothes? I know you¡¯re just doing this because you don¡¯t like me. Go ahead and admit it!¡± Tian Jing shouted with her hands on her hips.

    Fang Liu didn¡¯t want to argue with Tian Jing, so she said she had a headache and left. Fang Liu wanted to tell Mo Yu about this, but the Mo family home would be in chaos again if she did.

    Fang Liu heard that Tian Jing¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t felt well recently, so she avoided conflict with Tian Jing¡¯s parents.

    Fang Liu looked at Lin Lin¡¯s list and shook her head helplessly. She handed the list to a servant and asked them to buy the items and send them to Lin Lin¡¯s room. Fang Liu also asked the servants to keep the bills and receipts.

    Tian Jing locked the door behind her after the two went into the room. Tian Jing turned her head and asked, ¡°What do you think of that b*tch after meeting her?¡±

    Lin Lin raised her eyebrows and sneered, ¡°She¡¯s not bad looking, but she seems to be stupid. How could you let someone like her suppress you?¡±

    Tian Jing refuted irritably, ¡°Who said she suppresses me? I tried arguing with her, but she ignored me. I even touched her things, and she immediately installed surveince cameras. I f*cking admire her sometimes.¡±

    Although Fang Liu had a gentle personality, she wouldn¡¯t blindly tolerate Tian Jing.

    However, Lin Lin didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°You¡¯re just too impulsive. But I¡¯m here to help, so you don¡¯t have to worry. We¡¯ll chase this b*tch out sooner orter.¡±

 Chapter 192 - Attraction

    <h4>Chapter 192: Attraction</h4>

    Mo Yu¡¯s expression became unsightly aftering home and learning that Tian Jing had brought Lin Lin to the Mo family home. Then he said to Fang Liu, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tolerate those two if you don¡¯t like them. I can chase those idiots out.¡±

    Fang Lui shook her head and replied, ¡°I know you care about me, but I want to avoid making a big deal. Otherwise, your aunt and uncle would be dissatisfied.¡±

    Mo Yu¡¯s heart ached as he hugged Fang Liu. ¡®She¡¯s always like this. I care for her, but she¡¯s always disregarding her feelings.¡¯

    Mo Yu¡¯s voice was cold as he advised, ¡°Okay, then. But I want you to tell me if they offend you. I¡¯ll deal with those two.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a delicate child. I will not be bullied by those two,¡± Fang Liu said with a gentle smile.

    Later that night, Mo Yu coaxed Fang Liu to sleep and continued to work in his home office. Mo Yu had a poor sleeping pattern and would stay up all night before meeting Fang Liu. But Mo Yu could sleep soundly with Fang Liu in his arms.

    Even so, Mo Yu only needed four hours of sleep, and he would use the rest of his time to work.

    Since the Mo Corporation dominated Southern City, the number of employees increased as their business expanded. Because of this, the number of idents would increase as well.

    Mo Yu knew that he needed to be more careful so hispetitors wouldn¡¯t see hispany¡¯s ws and weaknesses.

    Mo Yu¡¯s eyes were sore from looking at hisputer screen, so he decided to get up and go to the balcony for a breath of fresh air. He moved cautiously, trying his best to avoid waking Fang Liu up.

    Mo Yu took out a cigarette from the breast pocket of his pajama when he arrived at the balcony. However, he didn¡¯t light the cigarette. Instead, he ced it in his hand and slowly crushed it. The faint smell of tobo lingered in the air, and Mo Yu took a deep breath.

    Mo Yu hadn¡¯t smoked much ever since he married Fang Liu. One knew that he always smoked when he was under pressure at work.

    Since Fang Liu was pregnant, Mo Yu became afraid that he would hurt the child and that Fang Liu wouldn¡¯t like the smell of cigarettes. In the end, Mo Yu never smoked in front of Mo Yu.

    ......

    Mo Yu also tried his best not to smoke whenever he was alone. But at this time, he was restless, so he took a whiff of the cigarette. After all, it was difficult to quit smoking, and Mo Yu needed some time to rid himself of this bad habit.

    When Lin Lin walked out of her room, she saw a man standing on the balcony with his arms resting on the windowsill. The bright moonlight shone onto the man. He looked noble and majestic, bringing a sense of coldness that kept strangers away.

    Lin Lin almost forgot to breathe at that moment. She felt that Mo Yu was simply handsome with a unique temperament. Lin Lin couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to Mo Yu, and at the same time, she wanted to get his attention.

    Lin Lin¡¯s eyes darkened as her slender fingers moved. Lin Lin¡¯s loose pajamas became looser due to her tugging, exposing half of her shoulders. Her breasts were discernible, making one daydream.

    When Lin Lin¡¯s footsteps sounded, Mo Yu thought he had woken Fang Liu up. He turned his head and gently nced toward Fang Liu. Just as he was about to call out to Fang Liu, he saw the figure of an unfamiliar woman.

    When Mo Yu returned to the Mo family home, Lin Lin and Tian Jing were still at a billiard, so Lin Lin and Mo Yu hadn¡¯t met.

    Tian Jing wanted to introduce her good friend to Mo Yu when they returned, but Mo Yu didn¡¯t seem interested in meeting Lin Lin. Mo Yu even told Tian Jing to leave him alone, and Tian Jing could only dejectedly return to her bedroom.

    Lin Lin had always been curious about Mo Yu. She heard that Mo Yu had be the most honorable man in Southern City at such a young age. Tian Jing had told Lin Lin about Mo Yu countless times, and she finally got to meet this man.

    Mo Yu¡¯s sharp eyebrows and perfect facial features were outstanding. It was as if God had given all of his attention to the man before Lin Lin. Mo Yu exuded a panic-inducing tenderness with deep affection in his eyes when he turned around.

    However, when Mo Yu saw Lin Lin, his tenderness and affection dissipated, revealing a cold and gloomy expression. Mo Yu red at the woman and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Lin Lin trembled involuntarily. ¡®As expected of the legend of Southern City.¡¯

    When Mo Yu spoke, there was a sense of oppression that made one want to run away immediately. Lin Lin forced herself to calm down and smiled. ¡°H-Hello, Mr. Mo. I¡¯m Tian Jing¡¯s good friend, Lin Lin.¡±

 Chapter 193

    <h4>Chapter 193: Gift</h4>

    Lin Lin mentioned Tian Jing to dissolve some of Mo Yu¡¯s coldness and hostility toward her. But Lin Lin didn¡¯t expect Mo Yu to be even more impatient at the mere mention of Tian Jing.

    Mo Yu sneered, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just you. Why do you have to stay here? Are you so poor that you can¡¯t even afford to rent a house?¡±

    Lin Lin was sure that she looked elegant and beautiful. She even deliberately messed up her hair to reveal a charming temperament. Lin Lin thought that it was a sure-fire way to seduce Mo Yu.

    However, the man before Lin Lin was indifferent to her beauty. He even spoke rudely toward her.

    Lin Lin gritted her teeth and forced a smile. ¡°T-That¡¯s not it, Mr. Mo. It¡¯s just that Tian Jing had asked me to apany her because she doesn¡¯t have anyone to talk to around the house.¡±

    Lin Lin thought of a way to use Tian Jing as an excuse. After all, Lin Lin knew that Mo Yu and Tian Jing were cousins and that Mo Yu would be kinder if she mentioned Tian Jing.

    Mo Yu wasn¡¯t interested in knowing why Lin Lin decided to stay at the Mo family home. He just hated that some stranger was living in his home. Mo Yu could barely tolerate Tian Jing, and now a stranger was also living with him and his wife.

    ¡®Forget it. I¡¯ll let that woman stay for two more days, then find an excuse to get rid of her. I would consider being merciful to Tian Jing.¡¯

    Mo Yu was not interested in talking to Lin Lin, so he left.

    Lin Lin was furious when she saw Mo Yu leaving. Mo Yu didn¡¯t look twice at Lin Lin, even with her beauty and charming temperament.

    Lin Lin remembered the moment when Mo Yu turned to look at her. Mo Yu¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t cold and indifferent at that time. Instead, his eyes were extremely gentle and affectionate.

    ¡®Did he think that I was another woman when he turned around? He must¡¯ve thought that I was Fang Liu.¡¯ Lin Lin was stunned.

    Tian Jing had told Lin Lin that the Yu-Liu duo¡¯s marriage was just a transaction between the Fang family and the Mo family. Tian Jing even said that the child in Fang Liu¡¯s belly didn¡¯t belong to Mo Yu. Lin Lin felt it was even more improbable that Mo Yu had affections toward Fang Liu.

    ......

    ¡®Which man would be foolish enough to fall in love with a woman who had slept with countless men?¡¯ Lin Lin thought.

    Lin Lin couldn¡¯t understand why Mo Yu would look at Fang Liu so lovingly. When a cold and gloomy man showed gentleness, it would resemble a spring breeze blowing through an ice age. Even Lin Lin was in a daze for a moment.

    Lin Lin lowered her head and looked at her seductive breasts and figure. She felt that she was not inferior to Fang Liu. ¡®Is Mo Yu mesmerized by Fang Liu¡¯s face? Yes, that must be it.¡¯

    Lin Lin thought it was unfortunate that she hadn¡¯t met Mo Yu sooner. Otherwise, she would be in his arms right now. Lin Lin became increasingly determined to seduce Mo Yu. ¡®I¡¯m not going to give up just yet.¡¯

    ¡­

    When Fang Liu woke up the following day, she saw a pair of dolls at the head of the bed. Someone had made these dolls exquisitely. There was a male and female doll. The male wore a suit, looking handsome and charming, while the female wore a fluffy skirt, looking cute and gentle.

    Fang Liu flipped the dolls to their backs and noticed something embroidered under their cors¡ªM.Y and F.L. It was an abbreviation of the Yu-Liu duo¡¯s names. Fang Liu felt that this was the sweetest thing she had ever seen as her lips curled into a gentle and joyous smile.

    ¡®Is this a surprise for me?¡¯ Fang Liu thought as she happily looked at her phone¡¯s wallpaper.

    Fang Liu was overwhelmed with joy. She wanted to share a picture of the dolls with others, but she dared not post it on Instagram for her millions of followers. Fang Liu thought that it would be too high-profile.

    After thinking about it, Fang Liu decided to sign up for a Snapchat ount. Then she uploaded a picture of the two dolls with the caption, ¡°My favorite gift! I¡¯m so happy!¡±

    Fang Liu was delighted after posting the picture, regardless of whether or not people interacted with the post.

    After carefully cing the dolls on the most prominent spot on a small desk, Fang Liu texted Mo Yu, ¡°When did you think of buying me these dolls?¡±

    Mo Yu quickly replied, ¡°Do you like them?¡±

    Fang Liu selected a cute emoji and replied, ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve always loved dolls. Even when I was younger!¡±

    However, these were the first dolls that Fang Liu ever owned. When she was younger, she saw that Fang Yan had a cupboard full of dolls. Fang Yan had stuffed animals, Barbie dolls, wooden dolls, and even porcin dolls.

    Fang Liu could only watch from afar as Fang Yan yed with her dolls. Fang Liu was envious, and at that time, she thought that she would never own a doll of her own.

    Fang Liu never expected Mo Yu, a grown man, to satisfy her childlike dreams.

 Chapter 194 - Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 194: Destruction</h4>

    Mo Yu smiled as he looked at Fang Liu¡¯s reply. Everyone in the conference room looked as though they had seen a ghost.

    ¡®Oh my goodness, Mr. Mo is smiling for once!¡¯

    ¡®He must¡¯ve gotten a text from Mrs. Mo.¡¯

    ¡®It seems that Mr. Mo only treats his wife gently.¡¯

    When Mo Yu put his phone away, he turned around and said to the employees, ¡°What are you guys doing waiting around? Do you think the client is as dumb as you guys? I want you all to revise your work!¡±

    The employees had worked overtime, but Mo Yu said that it wasn¡¯t good enough. Everyone dared not even breathe loudly.

    ¡°Y-Yes, Mr. Mo!¡±

    Mo Yu¡¯s expression remained frigid and gloomy. ¡°If you guys fail again, you might as well never show your faces here again. Come back to me with better work or prepare your resignation letters.¡±

    The employees felt a chill run down their spine and then left the conference room with teary eyes. Sure enough, Mr. Mo only treated his wife gently while treating his employees harshly.

    When everyone else left, Xiao Ping smiled and fawned over Mo Yu. ¡°Mr. Mo, did Young Madam Fang like the gift you bought her?¡±

    Mo Yu nodded in satisfaction and replied, ¡°Yes, she was delighted.¡±

    A few days ago, a female employee at the Mo Corporation received arge bouquet of roses from someone, and Mo Yu happened to see it. Mo Yu then remembered that he had married Fang Liu abruptly and had neither courted nor given her any gifts.

    Whenever a man wanted to court a female employee of the Mo Corporation, they would send the girls flowers or tea. Mo Yu thought of this and felt guilty that he had never done those things for Fang Liu.

    ......

    Fang Liu never felt the joy of being courted, and Mo Yu thought it was his fault. After reflecting upon himself, Mo Yu decided to give Fang Liu a small gift every week. However, Mo Yu was caught in a dilemma when he thought about what gifts he should give Fang Liu.

    Mo Yu was knowledgeable about luxury cars, exquisite watches, and refined wines, but he didn¡¯t know what he should get for a girl. ¡®A handbag? Some jewelry? But my wife doesn¡¯t seem interested in these things.¡¯

    Mo Yu thought of asking Chu Hao, but he felt that the gift would not be sincere if he asked others for their opinions.

    Previously, Mo Yu was delighted with the dolls he saw, but he was disappointed with the price. The pair of dolls only cost two thousand yuan, and Mo Yu felt that it was too cheap. ¡®If only the price of these dolls was two hundred thousand yuan.¡¯

    In the end, Mo Yu managed to increase the dolls¡¯ price by five times. He told the shop owner to use the best materials and make the dolls more detailed.

    Since Mo Yu was willing to pay five times more than the original price, the shop owner did his best to make the pair of dolls more unique and worth the money. After sending the dolls to Fang Liu, Mo Yu started to think about what he should buy next.

    At this moment, Fang Liu happily admired the dolls for a long while before getting up to go downstairs.

    Recently, Cui Mao started taking Fang Liu¡¯s health more seriously. He suggested that Fang Liu reduce her working hours to spend more time resting at home.

    Cui Mao was utterly intimidated by Mo Yu. As Long as Fang Liu spent more hours at work than she needed to, Mo Yu would think that Cui Mao was overworking Fang Liu.

    Nheless, Cui Mao couldn¡¯t tell Fang Liu about this. He could only tactfully suggest that Fang Liu work less and rest more.

    Fang Liu thought of the recent prominent fetal movements and felt that she should take Cui Mao¡¯s suggestions and spend more time caring for the unborn child.

    Fang Liu made a cup of nourishing tea and drank it while reading. Suddenly, Ah Yu went upstairs to look for Fang Liu. ¡°Sorry to bother you, Young Madam Fang. It¡¯s just that Miss Tian and her friend¡­¡± Ah Yu looked anxious.

    Fang Liu put the teacup down and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ah Yu?¡±

    It turned out that Lin Lin had asked the housekeeper for the keys to every room in the Mo family home. Initially, Lin Lin said she only wanted to go into the music studio to get a musical instrument. Her tone and attitude were polite, so the housekeeper didn¡¯t overthink it and gave Lin Lin the keys.

    But unexpectedly, Lin Lin did not return the keys. Instead, Lin Lin and Tian Jing went into the greenhouse and picked every flower in perfect bloom. Those flowers were highly costly, and a florist had especially transnted them at a high price. Even Fang Liu couldn¡¯t bear to pick them.

    Lin Lin and Tian Jing even went into the walk-in closet to try on all the clothes that Mo Yu had purchased for Fang Liu.

    The servants went to dissuade the two, saying that Young Master Mo had bought all of the clothes for Fang Liu. However, Tian Jing scolded, ¡°I¡¯m also a member of the Mo family. Why can¡¯t I be in these rooms?¡±

    Fang Liu put down her book after listening to Ah Yu¡¯s exnation. Fang Liu was annoyed as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±

    When Fang Liu and Ah Yu arrived at the greenhouse, they saw that Lin Lin and Tian Jing had cut up all the flowers and littered them all over the ground.

 Chapter 195 - Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 195: Jealousy</h4>

    Fang Liu was heartbroken when she saw footprints on the flower pots worth millions of yuan.

    Meanwhile, ancient Han dynasty costumes and custom-made dresses littered the ground. Lin Lin and Tian Jing had wreaked havoc in the walk-in closet. The clothes made of expensive fabrics were crumpled and thrown onto the floor.

    Fang Liu¡¯s face darkened. ¡®Those two must¡¯ve done this on purpose!¡¯

    ¡­

    Half an hour ago, Lin Lin and Tian Jing went into each room, and what they saw made their jaws drop. Lin Lin put a hand on her chest and said to Tian Jing in shock, ¡°Y-Your cousin bought all these for that woman? Is this a princess¡¯s castle or what?¡±

    Expensive flowers, beautiful clothes, and handmade musical instruments custom-made by famous people filled each room. Lin Lin studied music, so she was familiar with all kinds of musical instruments. The musical instruments in the music studio were like priceless treasures.

    Tian Jing was utterly dumbfounded. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t know there were rooms like these in the house. I remember that these rooms used to be empty, but now they¡¯re all¡­¡±

    The two finally understood what was happening. ¡®Mo Yu must¡¯ve redesigned these rooms because of Fang Liu. But this is simply too luxurious.¡¯

    Lin Lin¡¯s eyes were red with jealousy. She greedily touched the musical instruments one at a time. When Lin Lin saw the gorgeous clothes, she wished to move them into her closet.

    ¡°That b*tch must have shamelessly asked my cousin to get these things for her. Does she think she¡¯s a queen or something? That b*tch has a b*stard child in her belly, yet she thinks she¡¯s the young madam of the Mo family? I¡¯m so angry!¡±

    Tian Jing knew that Mo Yu treated Fang Liu well, but she didn¡¯t expect Mo Yu to dote on Fang Liu to such an extent.

    In ancient times, kings hid their concubines in a golden house, but they could notpare to how Mo Yu doted on Fang Liu.

    Although Lin Lin came from a well-to-do family with their own business, she still couldn¡¯t afford such a luxurious house in her lifetime. Lin Lin was furious that Fang Liu possessed such luxurious things because she married Mo Yu.

    ......

    mes of jealousy burned in Lin Lin¡¯s heart. ¡®How can I be inferior to Fang Liu? Why is she so lucky?¡¯

    Lin Lin and Tian Jing knew that these things belonged to Fang Liu, and they couldn¡¯t take them away, so the two decided to destroy everything they saw.

    Tian Jing took out the clothes from the wardrobe and threw them. She stomped them and snarled, ¡°That b*tch doesn¡¯t deserve to wear these! Fang Liu should look at herself in the mirror to see how ugly she is!¡±

    Lin Lin restrained herself at first, but when she saw Tian Jing throwing the clothes on the floor, trampling them, she became bolder. Lin Lin followed Tian Jing to wreak havoc in the other rooms.

    As Lin Lin tore the dresses, she thought, ¡®No matter how precious these things are, I know they don¡¯t belong to me. Since that is the case, I won¡¯t let that b*tch wear them. I¡¯ll ruin them all!¡¯

    The two became addicted to destroying things and proceeded to open another door. Countless antiques and paintings filled this room. These were masterpieces, and most of them were priceless. Mo Yu had collected these items through his highly influential contacts.

    The two looked at the precious artworks worth hundreds of millions in yuan, and their eyes turned red. ¡®Fang Liu owns these too?¡¯

    Lin Lin dared not destroy such priceless works of art, so she pulled Tian Jing and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the music studio.¡±

    Although the musical instruments were expensive, they were still cheaper than the antiques and artworks in the other room. But Tian Jing was obsessed with destroying things, so she brushed Lin Lin off fiercely.

    ¡°Why are you so afraid? Mo Yu will scold me and not you. I refuse to let that b*tch enjoy these things!¡± Tian Jing picked up an antique vase and was about to throw it onto the ground.

    Tian Jing was the youngest daughter in her family, and her parents always spoiled and pampered her. Because of this, Tian Jing became unruly and violent at a young age.

    Tian Jing acted based on her emotions. She didn¡¯t care for the priceless artworks and antiques. Just as Tian Jing was about to throw the antique vase to the ground, Fang Liu¡¯s cold and angry voice suddenly echoed, ¡°Stop this right now!¡±

    Tian Jing and Lin Lin were stunned. The two turned their heads and saw Fang Liu standing at the door in her casual attire. After entering the room, Fang Liu nced at the vase in Tian Jing¡¯s hand and sneered, ¡°That vase is thest royal item made in an ancient kiln during the Qianlong dynasty. It is worth at least two hundred million yuan.¡±

 Chapter 196

    <h4>Chapter 196: To Lose Money</h4>

    Tian Jing didn¡¯t care about money. She never had to worry about being broke ever since she was a child. Tian Jing never even looked at price tags when she bought things. When she heard Fang Liu¡¯s words, she said arrogantly, ¡°Do you think I care how much this thing is worth?¡±

    Fang Liu smiled faintly. ¡°Whether you care or not has nothing to do with me. That antique vase belongs to your cousin. Everything in this room is priceless to him. If you break it, he¡¯ll scold you, not me.¡±

    Tian Jing¡¯s face was gloomy as she shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t he buy you these things? Take a good look at yourself, Fang Liu. The b*stard child in your belly doesn¡¯t belong to Mo Yu. Do you think you have the right to own these things?¡±

    ¡°Let me repeat myself. Mo Yu gave me these things, but they still belong to Mo Yu. I will feel sorry for you if you destroy them. I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re threatening me with these things. You¡¯re being ridiculous.¡±

    Indeed, Tian Jing wanted to destroy Fang Liu¡¯s belongings and humiliate her. But after hearing Fang Liu¡¯s words, she looked up and noticed Fang Liu¡¯s indifferent expression. There were no signs of anger or worry on Fang Liu¡¯s face.

    Tian Jing instantly lost her confidence. She wanted to make Fang Liu anxious at the risk of being scolded by Mo Yu, but Fang Liu didn¡¯t seem to care.

    Tian Jing red at Fang Liu and retorted, ¡°What about the clothes, flowers, and musical instruments? Do you not care about them?¡±

    Fang Liu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s truly a pity that you destroyed those things, but my heart doesn¡¯t ache for them. Despite that, Mo Yu was the one who bought those things for me. If you break more things, Mo Yu can just buy them for me again.¡±

    That was the first time Fang Liu unted Mo Yu¡¯s capabilities before someone else. Fang Liu thought it was strange to say such things even though it was only toward Tian Jing. It made Fang Liu feel arrogant and hateful.

    But she had to say it because Lin Lin and Tian Jing had behaved so outrageously.

    Fang Liu couldn¡¯t care less. She continued, ¡°Mo Yu can still buy me beautiful things, but not for the two of you. You two are deliberately destroying other people¡¯s property. Tian Jing, you can beg Mo Yu for mercy because you¡¯re his cousin, but Lin Lin can¡¯t afford to pay for destroying such valuable things.¡±

    Fang Liu pointed at a camera in the room. ¡°Oh, I forgot to mention. I didn¡¯t just install a surveince camera in the corridor. I also installed cameras in every other room. I installed them to guard against thieves, but I didn¡¯t expect them toe in handy for the people living here.¡±

    Lin Lin never expected cameras to be in every room. ¡®Why didn¡¯t I notice them earlier?!¡¯

    ......

    Tian Jing was about to explode with anger. ¡®The Mo family has excellent bodyguards. There would never be thieves breaking into this house. Fang Liu is just saying that as an excuse! Mo Yu installed these cameras to protect Fang Liu.¡¯

    Lin Lin started to panic. She was scared because she was the one who ripped the clothes in the walk-in closet. Lin Lin ruined several expensive clothes and mangled so many precious flowers. She knew that she couldn¡¯t afford to pay for them.

    ¡®Tian Jing can still be pardoned, but I¡¯m just an outsider.¡¯

    Lin Lin was the one who urged Tian Jing to destroy Fang Liu¡¯s belongings, so she had to suffer the consequences of her actions.

    Lin Lin hurriedly tugged Tian Jing¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Fang Liu is calling you a thief. We only went into the rooms to take a look when we identally broke something. Is she trying to get you kicked out of the house?¡±

    Lin Lin knew that she could only fan the mes between Fang Liu and Tian Jing.

    Sure enough, Tian Jing retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not a thief! I¡¯m Mo Yu¡¯s cousin. So what if I touch his things? I know that you only want me and Lin Lin to pay for these things. What right do you have to call me a thief? Who do you think you are?¡±

    Fang Liu shook her head when she heard Tian Jing¡¯s words. She had just given Tian Jing a chance to stand down.

    Lin Lin thought that Mo Yu wouldn¡¯t reprimand her if she pushed the me onto Tian Jing.

    Fang Liu didn¡¯t expect Tian Jing to be foolish, allowing Lin Lin to use her as a scapegoat. She knew that Lin Lin was just fanning the mes, and suddenly, Tian Jing started taking responsibility for Lin Lin.

    Fang Liu looked up and saw Lin Lin cowering behind Tian Jing. Although Lin Lin was flustered, she looked pleased with herself.

    At this moment, Lin Lin was thinking about how Tian Jing was a member of the Mo family. She knew that with Tian Jing in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t have to take responsibility for destroying Mo Yu¡¯s prized possessions.

    Fang Liu smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m only your cousin-inw. I don¡¯t have a right to tell you to pay for the things you¡¯ve destroyed. I¡¯ll just let Mo Yu handle this.¡± Fang Liu turned around and left.

    After returning to her bedroom, Fang Liu handed a sh drive to Ah Yu and asked her to make two copies of the surveince footage. She would keep one for herself and give one to Mo Yu.

 Chapter 197 - Apologized

    <h4>Chapter 197: Apologized</h4>

    ¡°Tian Jing! Get down here!¡± A man¡¯s cold voice echoed from the living room, filled with unprecedented anger.

    Tian Jing shivered as she stood before Mo Yu anxiously. Her voice trembled as she cried, ¡°C-Cousin¡­¡±

    Mo Yu sneered, ¡°Cousin my a*s! I never expected to have such a horrible cousin like you. You were just waiting for me to leave so you could wreak havoc, is that it?¡±

    Tian Jing shook her head with teary eyes. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t mean to do those things. I was just fooling around, and I was drunk, so¡­¡±

    Fang Liu sneered in her heart. ¡®She hadn¡¯t drunk any alcohol at that time. Tian Jing sure can lie about anything.¡¯

    However, Mo Yu had already watched the surveince footage. He knew whether or not Tian Jing was drunk.

    ¡°Have you forgotten how old you are, Tian Jing? You¡¯re already in your twenties! Do you think I will treat you like an innocent child for the rest of my life and tolerate all of your nonsense?¡± Mo Yu continued to sneer, ¡°I will ask you again. How did you ess those rooms?¡±

    As Mo Yu swept his cold gaze past Lin Lin, she felt a chill run down her spine and could not help but tremble with fear.

    ¡®What a terrifying man.¡¯ Lin Lin clenched her fist tightly, preventing herself from crying. She looked at Tian Jing nervously. ¡®Is Tian Jing going to expose me?¡¯

    Tian Jing hesitated to answer Mo Yu. Although Tian Jing was a fool for being used as a scapegoat, she knew that her cousin would be biased toward her. Tian Jing wanted to say that she had entered the rooms independently.

    However, Tian Jing thought that if he admitted that Lin Lin had persuaded her, she would have a higher chance of being forgiven. Tian Jing hesitated and started speaking timidly, ¡°W-Well¡­¡±

    Lin Lin interrupted anxiously before Tian Jing could finish speaking, ¡°Tian Jing is your rtive, Mr. Mo. You should forgive her even though she made a mistake. You shouldn¡¯t punish your cousin so severely just because she damaged Mrs. Mo¡¯s belongings.¡±

    Lin Lin interrupted Tian Jing to prevent her from exposing the truth. She twisted the story and avoided me while expressing her concern for Tian Jing.

    ......

    Tian Jing was touched when she saw her good friend defending her during a critical moment. She immediately abandoned the idea of exposing Lin Lin. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t be disloyal toward Lin Lin!¡¯

    Nheless, what Lin Lin said wasn¡¯t entirely wrong. It was just a few clothes and flowers. ¡®Is Mo Yu going to make things difficult for me because of what Lin Lin said?¡¯

    Tian Jing looked at Mo Yu pitifully. ¡°I know that what I did was wrong. I promise that I won¡¯t get drunk and fool around anymore. How much are those clothes and flowers worth? I¡¯ll tell my parents to pay you back!¡±

    Although Tian Jing¡¯s parents weren¡¯t as wealthy as Mo Yu, they wouldn¡¯t have a problempensating for Fang Liu¡¯s damaged belongings.

    At this moment, Fang Liu was thrilled that she didn¡¯t smash the antique vase. The vase was more expensive than all the clothes and flowersbined.

    The Yu-Liu duo exchanged looks when they heard Tian Jing¡¯s words. They noticed the helpless expression in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡®Tian Jing is a fool. It¡¯s toote to save her poor soul.¡¯

    The Yu-Liu duo knew that Tian Jing¡¯s so-called good friend had tricked her. Tian Jing still felt that Lin Lin was good to her and thought she needed to be loyal. Tian Jing wanted to protect Lin Lin with all her might.

    Naturally, Mo Yu couldn¡¯t allow Tian Jing topensate for the damaged property because Tian Jing and her parents were his family members. He knew that it wasn¡¯t wise to make her parents pay for her mistakes.

    Mo Yu thought it was best to keep this matter between him and Tian Jing. Mo Yu would treat it as a debt that Tian Jing owed him. With that, Mo Yu could use this matter to retaliate whenever his aunt and uncle were to suppress him in the future.

    In the end, Mo Yu decided that he didn¡¯t want money. However, it didn¡¯t mean that Tian Jing was out of the woods just yet.

    Mo Yu looked at Tian Jing with a cold smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need for your parents to pay me back. I don¡¯tck money. But you¡¯ve offended your cousin-inw. I want you to apologize to her and move out of my house.¡±

    At first, Tian Jing was happy when she heard that her parents wouldn¡¯t have to pay Mo Yu back for the damages. However, it wasn¡¯t because her parents couldn¡¯t afford it. Nheless, her parents would undoubtedly give her a good scolding.

    ¡®It would be better if my parents weren¡¯t involved. I can just keep this matter between Mo Yu and me.¡¯

    But Tian Jing didn¡¯t expect Mo Yu to make the other two requests. She felt that she couldn¡¯t agree to those conditions. ¡®He wants me to apologize and move out? On what basis?! I know I did something wrong, and I should apologize to Mo Yu. But why do I have to apologize to that b*tch?¡¯

    ¡®Also, I¡¯m Mo Yu¡¯s cousin. Why can¡¯t I continue staying here? That b*tch must¡¯veined about me to Mo Yu again!¡¯

    Tian Jing gloomily red at Fang Liu. She wished to tear the seemingly gentle and beautiful Fang Liu to shreds.

 Chapter 198

    <h4>Chapter 198: n</h4>

    Tian Jing was aggrieved. She even acted coquettishly and begged Mo Yu for mercy. But Mo Yu only looked at Tian Jing coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t repeat myself, Tian Jing.¡±

    Mo Yu¡¯s strong sense of oppression assaulted Tian Jing. The man¡¯s words were cold and unquestionable.

    Tears filled Tian Jing¡¯s eyes. She was angry and aggrieved as she said, ¡°A-Are you really going to chase me out of your home, Mo Yu?¡± Tian Jing gritted her teeth and continued, ¡°B-But I¡¯m your cousin.¡±

    Mo Yu smirked and replied, ¡°Fang Liu is my wife, and this is our home. Not just mine.¡±

    Tian Jing¡¯s face was ashen. Mo Yu¡¯s bone-chilling tone made her tremble. After a long while, Tian Jing red at Fang Liu, turned around, and dragged Lin Lin away.

    ¡®He wants me to apologize? Fang Liu doesn¡¯t deserve it! Mo Yu is chasing me out anyway, so why should I say sorry to that b*tch?¡¯

    Tian Jing returned to her room and threw everything onto the floor. She tore the curtains and sshed ink on the walls, pretending the walls were Fang Liu¡¯s hateful face.

    Tian Jing sat on her bed and panted after venting her frustrations.

    Lin Lin walked over and held Tian Jing¡¯s hand guiltily, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Little Jing. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±

    Tian Jing hugged Lin Lin and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s all that b*tch¡¯s fault! Now my cousin is going to kick us both out.¡± Tian Jing gritted her teeth and mmed the bed.

    Lin Lin looked around and moved closer to Tian Jing, whispering a few words to her.

    Tian Jing was shocked and looked at Lin Lin in disbelief. ¡°I-Is that seriously okay with you? Won¡¯t that be unfair for you?¡±

    Lin Lin shook her head and replied, ¡°How can that be? You have suffered enough because of me.¡±

    ......

    Tian Jing hesitated and nodded. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s try that.¡±

    Meanwhile, Mo Yu and Fang Liu returned to their bedroom. Mo Yu knelt before Fang Liu and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t get Tian Jing to apologize to you. But I¡¯ll make sure that they¡¯re gone tomorrow.¡±

    Fang Liu smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t expect her to apologize, but are you sure that it¡¯s okay to send Tian Jing away?¡±

    Mo Yu patted Fang Liu¡¯s head affectionately, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. At most, I¡¯ll stop dealing with my aunt and uncle. Although they have been kind to me, it¡¯s not like myte parents haven¡¯t helped them before.¡±

    Mo Yu was not indebted to the Tian family in any way.

    The following day, Mo Yu saw Tian Jing and Lin Lin packing their things, so he felt relieved.

    ¡°Cousin Mo, can I talk to you about something?¡± Tian Jing pulled Mo Yu over and went to a quieter ce. Then she pleaded lowly, ¡°Cousin Mo, will you let mee back here if I apologize to Fang Liu? I don¡¯t want to live anywhere else.¡±

    Mo Yu never expected the unruly Tian Jing to apologize. But Tian Jing seemed to have thought about it overnight before realizing it would be wise to apologize.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t allow you toe back here,¡± Mo Yu immediately rejected.

    Tian Jing looked at Mo Yu with teary eyes and tugged on his sleeve. ¡°B-But Cousin Mo¡­¡±

    ¡°However¡­¡± Mo Yu pondered and continued, ¡°...I will let youe back if your cousin-inw forgives you. Also, you have to wait until the child is born.¡±

    Mo Yu thought that Tian Jing would¡¯ve returned to her parents whenever Fang Liu¡¯s child was born. He only said this to Tian Jing to shut her up. Mo Yu feared that Tian Jing couldn¡¯t handle his rejection and that she would start resenting Fang Liu even more.

    ¡°O-Okay! Then I¡¯ll ask for Fang Liu¡¯s forgiveness!¡± Tian Jing said in surprise.

    Mo Yu thought, ¡®That¡¯s not what I expected Tian Jing to say.¡¯

    ¡°Cousin Mo, can you tell me what Fang Liu likes? Why don¡¯t I buy her some gifts? Does she like shopping?¡± Tian Jing asked all kinds of questions about getting Fang Liu¡¯s forgiveness.

    ¡°Just tell her that you¡¯re sorry,¡± Mo Yu said helplessly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. My apology wouldn¡¯t be sincere enough!¡± Tian Jing pouted.

    Mo Yu looked at Tian Jing with a half-smile. ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Since I ruined a lot of Fang Liu¡¯s clothes, I should take her to the mall to buy some more clothes,¡± Tian Jing said as she held Mo Yu¡¯s hand.

    Mo Yu pondered and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go and talk to Fang Liu to see if she¡¯s interested.¡±

    Tian Jing waited nervously in her room alongside Lin Lin. Ten minutester, Mo Yu told Tian Jing that Fang Liu had agreed to go shopping with her.

    Tian Jing and Lin Lin were overjoyed. ¡°Lin Lin, I¡¯ll take Fang Liu with me tomorrow, and the rest is up to you!¡± The two discussed their ns again to make sure nothing went wrong.

    The following day was also Fang Liu¡¯s day off, so Tian Jing went to Fang Liu¡¯s bedroom early in the morning. When Tian Jing saw Fang Liuing out of the room, she nodded and smiled politely. ¡°Are you ready, Fang Liu?¡±

 Chapter 199 - Disguised

    <h4>Chapter 199: Disguised</h4>

    Fang Liu smiled kindly and said, ¡°I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s go.¡± It was as though Fang Liu was delighted with Tian Jing¡¯s decision to admit her mistakes.

    ¡°We can hold hands too,¡± Tian Jing said politely.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can go downstairs and wait for me.¡±

    Hearing that, Tian Jing did not insist and turned to leave. However, when Tian Jing turned around, the kind smile on her face instantly disappeared. She rolled her eyes and looked disgusted.

    ¡®Stupid b*tch. I can¡¯t stand talking to her.¡¯

    Mo Yu walked out of the room from behind the door after Tian Jing left. The Yu-Liu duo exchanged looks as Fang Liu said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Be careful, all right?¡± Mo Yu hugged Fang Liu and kissed her lips gently.

    Fang Liu and Tian Jing left while Mo Yu returned to his home office and continued working.

    Lin Lin poked her head out of Tian Jing¡¯s bedroom a few minutester. ¡°Tian Jing is right. Mo Yu is working from home today,¡± Lin Lin muttered to herself and smiled.

    Knock, knock.

    Mo Yu opened the door and saw Lin Lin in her casual sportswear standing by the door. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bothering you, Mr. Mo. Little Jing and I are almost done packing our things, and we will be moving out soon. I would like to thank you and Mrs. Mo for taking care of me.¡± Lin Lin smiled elegantly and politely.

    Those who were unfamiliar with Lin Lin would be mesmerized by her appearance. But Mo Yu didn¡¯t even bother to smile at Lin Lin. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Then Mo Yu closed the door.

    Lin Lin didn¡¯t expect her captivating smile to be ineffective toward Mo Yu. She gritted her teeth and smiled awkwardly. ¡°O-Okay, I¡¯ll go out for a run. G-Goodbye, Mr. Mo.¡±

    ......

    Lin Lin strolled around the neighborhood in her sports attire before returning to her room. Then she took a white cotton dress that she had prepared and changed into it.

    After changing her clothes, Lin Lin brought a curling iron out and curled her long and straight hair. Lin Lin knew that Fang Liu had naturally curly hair. Then she put on some makeup to look like Fang Liu.

    Lin Lin looked into the mirror and realized that she no longer looked like herself. She was depressed and aggrieved. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect to make myself look like that sl*t.¡¯ Lin Lin clenched her fists and bit her lip.

    But after thinking that she could finally get the man she wanted, Lin Lin felt that it was okay for her to look like Fang Liu. She made sure that she made no mistakes in her preparation, pushed the door open, and walked out.

    Then Lin Lin knocked on the door of Mo Yu¡¯s home office. She pinched her throat to make it sound sweeter and much more gentle. Lin Lin sounded simr to Fang Liu as she said, ¡°Hubby.¡±

    Lin Lin put her ear on the door but heard no movement. She was about to knock on the door when it suddenly opened. A pair of strong arms pulled Lin Lin into the room, trapping her. Then the man kissed Lin Lin aggressively.

    ¡®The n worked!¡¯ Lin Lin was overjoyed.

    The man immediately started taking off Lin Lin¡¯s clothes, ripping open her cotton dress. The sounds of kissing echoed through the air.

    Lin Lin¡¯s entire body went soft as the man caressed her. She hooked her arms around the man¡¯s neck and moved her body closer to Mo Yu¡¯s. ¡°Hubby, I want you¡­¡± Lin Lin murmured.

    Lin Lin was confident that Mo Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to discern between her voice and Fang Liu¡¯s, so she seduced Mo Yu boldly. Moreover, the man turned off the lights when he opened the door, making Lin Lin even more surprised. This made it harder for Mo Yu to discern between Fang Liu and Lin Lin.

    Mo Yu became increasingly manic when Lin Lin teased him with her moans. He moved his palm between Lin Lin¡¯s legs and moved his fingers, causing Lin Lin to be excited as a stream of liquid flowed from her.

    Soon after, the woman¡¯s moans and sounds of bodies colliding echoed throughout the home office.

    Meanwhile, in amercial building in Southern City, Tian Jing saw that it was almost time for her to return to the Mo family home, so she impatiently said, ¡°I think we¡¯ve done enough shopping for today. Let¡¯s go home, Fang Liu.¡±

    Tian Jing quickly realized that she was being rude, so she frantically hid the disdain and disgust in her eyes and smiled pretentiously.

    Fang Liu didn¡¯t notice anything unusual and nodded cooperatively. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    The two got into the Mo family¡¯s private vehicle and quickly went home. After arriving at the door, Tian Jing shouted, ¡°We¡¯re back!¡±

    But no one answered. Tian Jing mumbled in confusion, ¡°I wonder where Lin Lin is.¡± Then she said to Fang Liu, ¡°Let¡¯s look for Cousin Mo. I have something to tell him.¡±

    The two went to the second floor, and Tian Jing walked straight to Mo Yu¡¯s home office. Then she knocked on the door and said, ¡°Cousin Mo, we¡¯re home!¡±

    The man and woman were tightly entangled. They were shocked when they heard someone knocking on the door.

 Chapter 200 - Crash

    <h4>Chapter 200: Crash</h4>

    The man was ravaging Lin Lin on the desk when someone interrupted. He became angry and cursed in a low voice, ¡°F*ck.¡±

    The man mmed Lin Lin against the desk several times. Lin Lin¡¯s body was weak, and her mind went nk. However, Lin Lin didn¡¯t notice that the man¡¯s voice differed from Mo Yu¡¯s when he cursed.

    Lin Lin knew that Tian Jing and Fang Liu had returned when she heard the knocking. She supported herself up and grabbed the man¡¯s shirt to cover herself. Then Lin Lin hurriedly opened the door.

    Lin Lin saw the two standing by the door. She panicked and shouted, ¡°Mrs. Mo, please let me exin!¡±

    Fang Liu looked at Lin Lin in shock. Lin Lin¡¯s clothes were ripped, her lipstick was smudged, and her hair was messy. Lin Lin looked utterly pitiful after being ravaged by the man.

    At this moment, Lin Lin was half-naked while covering herself with the man¡¯s shirt. Her shoulders and ample breasts were exposed. The man¡¯s shirt could only cover Lin Lin¡¯s buttocks and thighs. Even a fool would know what had happened in the room.

    Fang Liu reacted quickly as her breathing became erratic. She cursed angrily, ¡°Lin Lin, how could you?!¡±

    Lin Lin was incredibly proud of herself when she saw Fang Liu¡¯s expression. She almostughed aloud. ¡®I slept with your man, Fang Liu. Are you angry?¡¯

    Lin Lin turned her head and called out, ¡°Mr. Mo, what should we do? Mrs. Mo is home.¡±

    The man turned on the light in the home office. He had already put on his pants and wore his suit jacket. The jacket revealed some of the man¡¯s muscles since Lin Lin had taken his shirt to cover herself.

    The man looked at Lin Lin with a gloomy expression. He suddenly stretched his hand out and grabbed Lin Lin¡¯s neck. ¡°Sue me, b*tch!¡±

    Tian Jing and Lin Lin were stunned.

    Tian Jing looked at the man before her and realized that it wasn¡¯t Mo Yu. She was stunned for a long while before saying, ¡°I-Is that you, Mo Wei?¡±

    ......

    Lin Lin felt like a bolt of lightning had struck her. ¡®W-Who is Mo Wei? I thought he was Mo Yu.¡¯

    Previously, Lin Lin and Tian Jing had taken the key to the home office and drugged Mo Yu¡¯s coffee. Nheless, Mo Yu was in the home office that morning, so how did Mo Wei get there?

    Lin Lin felt like she was about to faint while Fang Liu looked at Mo Wei in shock. Fang Liu asked, ¡°What are you doing here, Mo Wei?¡±

    Mo Wei was out of breath as he thought, ¡®What am I doing here? That b*stard, Mo Yu, told me toe here!¡¯

    Mo Wei had onlye to the Mo family home because Mo Yu wanted to ask him to return to the Mo Corporation to resume his work. Mo Yu then invited Mo Wei into his home office for coffee. After speaking to Mo Wei for a while, Mo Yu answered a phone call and said he had to go out.

    Soon after, Mo Wei heard someone knocking on the door while shouting, ¡°Hubby.¡±

    Mo Wei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Is that Fang Liu?¡¯

    Meanwhile, the viagra in the coffee had taken effect. When Mo Wei thought of Fang Liu¡¯s beautiful face and sexy figure, he couldn¡¯t help but be excited. He opened the door and immediately grabbed the woman, kissing her fiercely.

    Mo Wei didn¡¯t expect the person in his arms to be an entirely different woman from the shy and gentle Fang Liu. The woman even said, ¡°Hubby, I want you.¡±

    During that time, Mo Wei dared not speak. He only wanted to ravage and enter the woman fiercely. ¡®D*mn it. I envy Mo Yu.¡¯

    Mo Wei thought that Fang Liu was gentle and quiet. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so flirtatious. When Mo Wei pressed Lin Lin onto the desk and started thrusting, he felt that the woman had satisfied all of his desires and lust.

    ¡®I¡¯m finally f*cking Fang Liu!¡¯

    Mo Wei was so excited that his scalp went numb. The woman beneath Mo Wei screamed and called him hubby. Mo Wei only grunted while pretending to be Mo Yu.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect the woman to be someone other than Fang Liu.

    Although Fang Liu was a few months pregnant and her belly was bulging, Mo Wei was in a state of ecstasy, and he was enjoying himself. Mo Wei didn¡¯t notice that the woman under him was slimmer than Fang Liu.

    Mo Wei looked at Lin Lin gloomily and wished to strangle her. If he hadn¡¯t thought that Lin Lin was Fang Liu, he would¡¯ve been more forgiving toward the beautiful Lin Lin.

    But Mo Wei had thought that Lin Lin was Fang Liu, and he had repeated Fang Lui¡¯s name in his heart countless times. When he finally realized that she was a different woman, his anger and hatred grew exponentially.

    Tian Jing knew that their n had failed, so she hurriedly walked over, stood before Lin Lin, and protected her. Tian Jing asked, ¡°Where is Mo Yu?!¡±

 Chapter 201 - Battle

    <h4>Chapter 201: Battle</h4>

    As soon as Tian Jing finished speaking, she heard footstepsing from the corridor. When Mo Yu appeared, he noticed everyone staring at him. He couldn¡¯t help but frown and ask, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    If Fang Liu didn¡¯t know about Mo Yu¡¯s n ahead of time, she would¡¯ve been scared that Mo Yu would be confused at this moment. Fang Liu didn¡¯t know that her husband could act so well.

    Previously, when Tian Jing approached Mo Yu and said that she wanted to apologize to Fang Liu, the Yu-Liu duo had guessed that Tian Jing must¡¯ve had ulterior motives.

    After discussing with Fang Liu, Mo Yu decided to y along and see what Tian Jing and Lin Lin were up to. The Yu-Liu duo pretended to let their guard down and saw Lin Lin and Tian Jing enter the home office that night.

    When Fang Liu left with Tian Jing the following day, Mo Yu proceeded to call Mo Wei to his home office. Then Mo Yu pretended to be on the phone and exited the room to monitor the surveince footage.

    Mo Yu saw that Lin Lin was pretending to be Fang Liu while going to the home office to look for him. Mo Yu had finally figured out Tian Jing and Lin Lin¡¯s n.

    Mo Yu was furious. He would never allow another woman to pretend to be Fang Liu and do such filthy things. Then Tian Jing and Fang Liu arrived at the Mo family home soon after Lin Lin entered the room. Mo Yu knew that Tian Jing wanted Fang Liu to see Lin Lin and himself fool around.

    This was Tian Jing and Lin Lin¡¯s n. Lin Lin knew that no woman could handle the fact that their man had fooled around with another woman.

    Lin Lin knew that even if Fang Liu was unwilling to leave the unfaithful Mo Yu, she could use it as an opportunity to stay by Mo Yu¡¯s side and convince him to get rid of Fang Liu.

    Lin Lin and Tian Jing thought they had a full-proof n, but they didn¡¯t expect the Yu-Liu duo to intercept them.

    Mo Yu walked toward Fang Liu and pretended to be shocked. Then he looked at Mo Wei and snarled, ¡°Did you and Lin Lin fool around in my office?¡±

    Mo Wei¡¯s heartbeat became erratic when Mo Yu red at him. ¡®I can¡¯t let Mo Yu know that I thought Lin Lin was Fang Liu. He doesn¡¯t need to know that I wanted to f*ck Fang Liu in his office.¡¯

    Mo Wei knew that Mo Yu would kill him if he said that he wanted to screw his wife instead of Lin Lin. Mo Wei looked around and pulled Lin Lin over. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°This woman was the one who seduced me!¡±

    ......

    Lin Lin widened her eyes and looked at Mo Wei in disbelief. ¡®I hadn¡¯t settled my issue with him, and now he¡¯s the one throwing me under the bus?!¡¯

    Lin Lin was already ashamed when everyone found out that she was fooling around with Mo Wei. Lin Lin instantly snapped when Mo Wei started ndering her.

    Lin Lin screamed and pped Mo Wei, leaving a red palm print on his face. Then she sneered, ¡°Bullsh*t! You were the one who pretended to be Mr. Mo and took advantage of me!¡±

    ¡°You b*tch! How dare you p me? Do you know who I am?¡± Mo Wei felt that Lin Lin had trampled on his pride when she pped him. He was outraged and fiercely pulled Lin Lin¡¯s hair.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have fancied you if you didn¡¯t flirt with me! I¡¯ve dealt with plenty more women than the men you¡¯ve met!¡±

    Lin Lin was in a sorry state, and she had lost all dignity. She no longer cared what would happen to her. After being provoked by Mo Wei, Lin Lin snapped and fought Mo Wei with all her might.

    For a moment, the two wrestled with each other. Although Mo Wei was strong, he couldn¡¯t defend himself against Lin Lin¡¯s erratic fighting style. Lin Lin swung her fists frantically, scratching Mo Wei in the process.

    Lin Lin wasn¡¯t doing any better than Mo Wei as the man grabbed her hair and swung her around vigorously. Bruises formed all over Lin Lin¡¯s face and body.

    Mo Yu watched as the two fought violently. He reached out and wrapped Fang Liu in his arms to prevent the two from hurting his wife.

    Tian Jing shouted, trying to stop the fight. ¡°Stop fighting! Can we talk about this like proper adults?!¡±

    About twenty minutester, bruises and cuts appeared on Lin Lin and Mo Wei¡¯s faces. They finally grew tired and could no longer continue fighting.

    Then Mo Yu asked a bodyguard to escort Mo Wei out of the Mo family home. Initially, Mo Yu wanted to punish Mo Wei and warn him to keep Fang Liu out of his filthy mind.

    But Mo Wei¡¯s face was battered and bruised after fighting with Lin Lin, so Mo Yu could only release Mo Wei for the time being.

    After Mo Wei left, Lin Lin fell to the ground from exhaustion. Mo Wei¡¯s shirt that Lin Lin used to cover herself was torn to shreds, and her upper body was exposed.

    Tian Jing found a nket and covered Lin Lin. Then she helped Lin Lin back to the bedroom. The Yu-Liu duo then heard Lin Lin burst into a sharp cry as soon as she entered the room.

    When the surroundings finally quieted down, Mo Yuforted Fang Liu, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Lin Lin. She brought this unto herself.¡±

 Chapter 202 - Sanatorium

    <h4>Chapter 202: Sanatorium</h4>

    Fang Liu knew that Lin Lin was miserable, but she felt no sympathy toward Lin Lin when she thought about how she tried to seduce her husband.

    ¡°Yes, I understand. Let¡¯s look for a ce for them to move to.¡± Fang Liu didn¡¯t want to spend a second more with people like Tian Jing and Lin Lin.

    ¡®Lin Lin and Tian Jing are adults. Why do they have such dark and filthy thoughts?¡¯

    Mo Yu helped Fang Liu back to her room. Fang Liu put her thoughts of Tian Jing and Lin Lin behind her and brought up another matter to Mo Yu.

    ¡°My new medicine has been flying off the shelvestely. The pharmaceutical factory can barely produce enough products, so the medicine is in short supply.¡± A smile finally appeared on Fang Liu¡¯s face.

    Fang Liu had expected this. She remembered participating in the rare disease program, curing Da Bao¡¯s strange condition. Fang Liu also brought the police to a corrupt official at that time. After the television station broadcasted the program, heated discussions started spreading across the inte.

    Theizens were amazed by Fang Liu. They did not expect her to possess such superb medical skills at such a young age. Theizens simply adored Fang Liu.

    Later on, the television station also broadcasted a program about Big Gong¡¯s matters, and Fang Liu appeared in that program as well. The reporters praised Fang Liu for her medical prowess, stating that she managed to treat a patient that already had one foot in the coffin. They also mentioned that Fang Liu was a genius miracle doctor.

    Before the sensation of the rare disease program had the chance to die down, news of Fang Liu curing a terminally ill patient dominated television stations and social media tforms across Southern City.

    At that time, everyone in Southern City knew who Fang Liu was. Meanwhile, Fang Liu¡¯s new drug also appeared on the most effective billboard in Southern City. Since then, people from all over started rushing to pharmacies, hoping to get their hands on Fang Liu¡¯stest product.

    Moreover, Mo Yu was business-minded, so he raised the new drug¡¯s price by sixty percent. When Fang Liu found out about this, she scolded Mo Yu for raising the price.

    Mo Yu smiled and pinched his wife¡¯s cheek. ¡°The price was too low. I knew that you weren¡¯t willing to be the bad guy and raise the price, so I did it for you.¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s new drug sold out in just a week, and it would take half a month for the factory to produce a new batch. Several people even went to pharmacies to make pre-orders.

    ......

    Fang Liu logged into theputer, checked the profits, and muttered, ¡°I should have enough to¡­¡±

    ¡®I can finally bail my mother out of jail!¡¯

    After looking at the profit she had made, Fang Liu heaved a long sigh of relief as tears rolled down her cheeks.

    Mo Yu hurriedly hugged Fang Liu andforted her, ¡°This is a good thing. Why are you crying?¡±

    Fang Liu wiped her tears and sobbed, ¡°I-I¡¯m just happy. That¡¯s all.¡±

    The following day, Fang Liu nned to visit the prison to bring her mother home. However, she didn¡¯t avoid bringing Mo Yu along. Fang Liu was finally ready to introduce Mo Yu to her mother. She wanted to tell Tao Yue that her son-inw was the best man she had ever met.

    The two entered a car and drove out of the city, but they didn¡¯t head toward the prison. Fang Liu said in puzzlement, ¡°Wait, this isn¡¯t right. The prison is in the other direction.¡±

    Mo Yu held Fang Liu and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else first.¡±

    Fang Liu looked at Mo Yu with surprise. Then she thought about how Mo Yu was someone who had his priorities straight. ¡®Perhaps he has a more important matter to attend to.¡¯

    The car stopped before a sanatorium built on a mountainside. The entrance to the sanatorium was majestic and distinguished. It was apparent that ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford to enter such a sanatorium.

    Mo Yu helped Fang Liu out of the car as the reception staff approached the Yu-Liu duo and respectfully invited the two into the sanatorium. After ushering the two to a private reception room, the staff member left.

    Fang Liu¡¯s heart began to beat out of her chest. She looked at Mo Yu with widened eyes and asked, ¡°W-What is this ce?¡±

    As soon as Fang Liu finished speaking, someone pushed the door open from the outside. She looked at the person who had entered the room, and her body stiffened. Fang Liu couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    After a long pause, Fang Liu shouted, ¡°Mommy!¡±

    Tao Yue hugged her daughter with all her might. Tears filled her eyes as she patted Fang Liu¡¯s back. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, my beautiful daughter. Mommy is here.¡±

    After crying so hard, Fang Liu was out of breath. ¡°H-How did you get here, Mom?¡±

    Tao Yue continued hugging Fang Liu as she looked up at Mo Yu. After a long while, she said, ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Mo, right?¡±

    Mo Yu smiled and walked toward Tao Yue. He called out in a clear voice, ¡°Yes, Mom.¡±

    Tao Yue was stunned while Fang Liu started blushing. Fang Liu held Mo Yu¡¯s hand and whispered to her mother, ¡°Mom, this is Mo Yu. He¡¯s my husband.¡±

 Chapter 203 - Son-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 203: Son-In-Law</h4>

    With Fang Liu¡¯s exnation, Tao Yue finally understood the details of Fang Liu¡¯s marriage to Mo Yu. Previously, Tao Yue only knew that Fang Liu was married, but she didn¡¯t know that her daughter was married to a big shot like Mo Yu.

    Someone had bailed Tao Yue out of prison and sent her to the sanatorium. The sanatorium was like a paradise. Mountains surrounded the building, and the living environment was excellent.

    The staff was considerate and kind-hearted toward Tao Yue, while the food at the sanatorium could bepared to a five-star hotel.

    The older men and women who stayed at the sanatorium were also exceptional people. It was apparent that they were from influential families.

    Tao Yue had no idea how she had ended up in such a safe haven from a cold and dark prison. She asked the assistants and found out that a person with the surname Mo had been paying for her stay at the sanitorium. However, Tao Yue didn¡¯t expect the person to be Mo Yu, her son-inw.

    Fang Liu wiped her tears away, held her mother¡¯s hand, and leaned against Tao Yue. ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware that Mo Yu had bailed you out of prison. I just found out today that I had enough money to get you out of jail. I know how much you¡¯ve suffered in prison.¡±

    Fang Liu raised her eyes, looked at Mo Yu, andined, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?!¡±

    Mo Yu didn¡¯t retort. He only said calmly, ¡°I admit that it¡¯s my fault. But I didn¡¯t want you to get distracted because your career started to take off. Also, I thought that it would be better to send Mom here to recuperate beforeing home to live with us.¡±

    Previously, Tao Yue had to work hard and earn enough money to get custody of her daughter. She worked day and night as her body grew weaker and weaker. Later on, Tao Yue ended up in a cold and damp prison, causing the pain in her legs and joints to worsen.

    Tao Yue had ended up in the sanatorium thanks to Mo Yu. There was a hot spring behind the building, and Tao Yue would soak there every week. Nheless, the pain in Tao Yue¡¯s legs and joints had almost healed.

    After learning all this, Fang Liu felt guilty for scolding Mo Yu. She held Mo Yu¡¯s hand and said in embarrassment, ¡°Thank you for all this, Mo Yu. I didn¡¯t expect you to do so much for my mother and me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m obligated to do so. Otherwise, you will think of divorcing me again if I don¡¯t appease your mother,¡± Mo Yu said with a faint smile.

    When Tao Yue heard this, she hurriedly pulled Fang Liu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°You were thinking of divorcing him?! Fang Liu, Little Yu has been so good to you, yet you still thought of divorcing him?¡±

    ......

    When Mo Yu saw that his mother-inw was on his side, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a pleased and gratified smile. ¡®Your family is now my family, Fang Liu. You can¡¯t escape me.¡¯

    Fang Liu lowered her head in shame. After being scolded by her mother, she could only exin, ¡°I-I didn¡¯t want to get a divorce! Don¡¯t listen to Mo Yu¡¯s nonsense!¡±

    Mo Yu nned on bringing Tao Yue back to the Mo family home after visiting the sanatorium, but Tao Yue refused.

    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you want toe with us?¡± Fang Liu became anxious. She grumbled as tears filled her eyes.

    However, Tao Yue was determined to stay at the sanatorium. ¡°I¡¯m relieved that you have someone who loves you and has treated you so well. I wille and see you when you¡¯re ready to give birth.¡±

    ¡°I think it would be good for me to stay here for now. I even made some friends. You can go home with Little Yu without worrying about me.¡±

    Fang Liu failed to persuade her mother and could only return home with Mo Yu for now. On her way out, Fang Liu looked back at her mother, causing Tao Yue to be teary-eyed.

    Tao Yue was well aware that the famous Mo family had countless rtives. Although Mo Yu was the head of the family, he had only just taken over. Tao Yue knew there would be several people spying on Mo Yu.

    Tao Yue felt that she would hinder Mo Yu because she had a prison record. If she went to the Mo family home and someone with ulterior motives found out, they would use Tao Yue as an excuse to humiliate the Yu-Liu duo.

    Tao Yue didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for her daughter and son-inw, so she decided to stay at the sanatorium. She held back her tears as Fang Liu left. Then Tao Yue finally shed tears after seeing her daughter disappear behind the door.

    Someone approached Tao Yue and said, ¡°Was that your daughter and son-inw? They¡¯re a match made in Heaven!¡±

    Tao Yue nodded and said proudly, ¡°They truly are a match made in Heaven.¡±

    Tao Yue had suffered so much in the past and couldn¡¯t protect her daughter. She thought it was fortunate that Fang Liu met a man like Mo Yu. Tao Yue believed that Mo Yu would take good care of her precious daughter.

 Chapter 204 - That Night

    <h4>Chapter 204: That Night</h4>

    Fang Liu could only think about her mother when she returned home.

    Mo Yu was afraid that Fang Liu would feel depressed, so heforted her, ¡°The amodation at the sanatorium is no worse than home. There¡¯s also a hot spring behind the building, which is good for Mom¡¯s health.¡±

    Only then did Fang Liu feel relieved. Fang Liu was touched that her husband had taken such good care of her mother and was grateful to Mo Yu.

    Two dayster, the television station contacted Fang Liu, saying they were interested in interviewing her again. After broadcasting thest two programs, the audience began to admire Fang Liu and wanted to know more about her.

    The audience was curious about this young woman and wondered how she came to possess such incredible medical skills.

    This time, the television station decided to hold the interview alongside a popr medical science program. As a special guest, Fang Liu would appear only to answer some simple questions.

    Under the enthusiastic urging of the television station, Fang Liu finally agreed to appear as their special guest.

    Although Mo Yu was apprehensive about the interview, he respected his wife¡¯s wishes. He also arranged for more bodyguards to follow and protect Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu arrived at the television station ahead of schedule on the interview day. The person who led Fang Liu into the station was a young girl who looked like she had just graduated from school. Her eyes were big and adorable.

    ¡°The interview will only begin at nine o¡¯clock. Please wait here a moment while I make you some tea,¡± The young girl spoke politely.

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Fang Liu nodded as she noticed that it was still early.

    The young girl made the tea and brought it over, but she spilled it onto Fang Liu¡¯s dress as she was serving it.

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m terribly sorry, Miss Fang! Did I burn you?¡± The girl was so scared that her face was ashen.

    ......

    Fang Liu stood up and tugged at her dress. Fortunately, the tea wasn¡¯t too hot, but her dress was now wet. ¡®What should I do? The interview is going to ur shortly.¡¯

    After apologizing, the girl said timidly, ¡°Come with me, Miss Fang. Our sponsors provided us with some clothes in the locker room. We can use those.¡±

    Looking at the situation, this was the only option Fang Liu had. Fang Liu nodded, and the two went to the changing room on the fourteenth floor. After changing her clothes, Fang Liu rushed to the studio to start her interview.

    After sending Fang Liu to the studio, the young girl heaved a sigh of relief. The filming process went smoothly, and it was only past ten o¡¯clock. The interview ended much earlier than Fang Liu expected.

    Fang Liu was hungry, so she decided to look for a ce to eat while waiting for Mo Yu to pick her up. She entered a teahouse and was about to make a reservation when a gentle voice suddenly echoed from behind, ¡°What a coincidence meeting you here, Doctor Fang.¡±

    Fang Liu turned her head to look at the tall and handsome man behind her. It took her a while to react, ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­¡±

    Xiao Chen was disappointed as he replied, ¡°It seems that Miss Fang doesn¡¯t remember me.¡±

    ¡°You were wearing a silver mask when you came to the clinic. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t recognize you then. So you were Mr. Xiao all along?¡±

    Xiao Chen raised his eyebrows in surprise when Fang Liu said his name. ¡®I only met her once when I went to the Mo family home to speak on An Xue¡¯s behalf. How does Fang Liu still remember me?¡¯

    A sense of joy arose in Xiao Chen¡¯s heart as he revealed a sincere smile. Xiao Chen¡¯s smile resembled a spring breeze. He looked handsome yet intimidating.

    ¡°You have a good memory, Doctor Fang. I¡¯m surprised that you remember me only after seeing my face once. Could this be fate?¡±

    Fang Liu always possessed an excellent memory. Moreover, Xiao Chen¡¯s appearance and temperament made a deep impression on Fang Liu when he went to the Mo family home in the past.

    However, Fang Liu didn¡¯t expect Xiao Chen to be the masked man she had treated in the hospital. Her heart skipped a beat when she heard Xiao Chen speaking of fate.

    ¡®People wouldn¡¯t use that word so casually. Forget it. Xiao Chen probably doesn¡¯t mean anything by it. I¡¯ll pretend that I didn¡¯t hear what he said.¡¯

    Fang Liu found a seat in the teahouse and sat down. She thought that her conversation with Xiao Chen was over. However, Xiao Chen unexpectedly joined Fang Liu and sat before her. Xiao Chen didn¡¯t even ask if he could join Fang Liu.

    Fang Liu became nervous. ¡®What does he want with me?¡¯

    Since Xiao Chen insisted on joining Fang Liu, she felt embarrassed to chase him away. The servers sent the tea over along with some dim sum. Fang Liu took a sip of the tea and nced at the man opposite her. She saw that the man was smiling at her.

    Xiao Chen¡¯s gaze was unusually gentle and profound. Fang Liu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she hurriedly put down the teacup and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Xiao?¡±

    Xiao Chen stirred his coffee and remained silent for a moment. Then he said, ¡°Do you still remember that other night, Miss Fang?¡±

    Fang Liu was shocked. ¡®What night?¡¯

    Xiao Chen noticed Fang Liu¡¯s shocked expression as his eyes grew increasingly gentler. He said softly, ¡°I can¡¯t seem to forget about it.¡±

 Chapter 205 - Turned Out to Be Him

    <h4>Chapter 205: Turned Out to Be Him</h4>

    Fang Liu looked at Xiao Chen in a daze as she held her breath.

    Xian Chen ignored the turbulent waves in Fang Liu¡¯s heart and continued, ¡°I have been looking for you ever since that fateful night. However, it¡¯s funny because I didn¡¯t recognize you when I saw you again. My mind was muddled that night. I only remembered that you¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±Fang Liu started to blush. She couldn¡¯t bear to listen anymore.

    ¡®Is Xiao Chen trying to say that he was the man from that night? C-Could he be the father of the child in my belly? But how is this possible?¡¯

    Xiao Chen knew that Fang Liu¡¯s thoughts were cluttered, but his tone was severe and sincere. ¡°I know that I¡¯m toote and that you¡¯re now married to someone else. But I just can¡¯t pretend that nothing happened. You and the child in your belly are supposed to be mine, so I thought that I simply had to look for you no matter what.¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s breathing quickened as she said, ¡°So, that time at the clinic¡­ You¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, I know that I¡¯m allergic to soft fruits, so that was all part of the n. I just wanted to see you and confirm something.¡±

    Xiao Chen found out from his encounters with Fang Liu that he would have unusual psychological reactions toward her touch. He also researched the inte and discovered that he had a skin craving condition.

    Xiao Chen¡¯s condition caused him to feel a desire to touch himself whenever he faced Fang Liu. At that time, Xiao Chen knew that he couldn¡¯t let Fang Liu slip away.

    After hearing Xiao Chen¡¯s words, Fang Liu¡¯s mind was a mess. She couldn¡¯t organize her thoughts no matter how hard she tried.

    ¡°I am grateful to Mo Yu for taking care of you for me after all this time. But I hope you understand that I¡¯m the one who should be by your side,¡± Xiao Chen said with certainty.

    Fang Liu was shocked and could no longer hear what Xiao Chen said. When Mo Yu finally arrived to pick Fang Liu up, he saw her sitting in a teahouse with a stranger.

    Mo Yu¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. He walked forward, grabbed Fang Liu¡¯s hand, and said to the man in a deep voice, ¡°Xiao Chen, what are you doing near my wife?¡±

    ......

    Recently, Xiao Chen had shown his brilliant capabilities in Southern City. Although the two had never met in person, Mo Yu was well aware of who Xiao Chen was.

    Xiao Chen noticed the hostility in Mo Yu¡¯s eyes. He nced at Mo Yu and was about to speak. However, Fang Liu beat him to the punch and said, ¡°He¡¯s just a patient I treated at the hospital. We were just chatting while I was eating. Let¡¯s go home, Mo Yu.¡±

    With that, Fang Liu quickly pulled Mo Yu away.

    Xiao Chen realized that Fang Liu was panicked, and he was afraid that she would tell Mo Yu about the child. Then he revealed a confident expression. But Xiao Chen¡¯s expression immediately darkened when he saw the Yu-Liu duo leaving hand in hand.

    When the couple returned home, Mo Yu asked Fang Liu what she had discussed with Xiao Chen. Fang Liu gritted her teeth and refused to tell Mo Yu about what they had discussed. Fang Liu needed time to think about what she should do about the information she had just received.

    The following day, Fang Liu¡¯s thoughts were still a mess as she received a text from an unfamiliar contact. ¡°Do you have a mole on your shoulder? I still remember seeing it for the first time.¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s face was ashen. ¡®Is this a text from Xiao Chen? How does he know about my mole?!¡¯

    Fang Liu began to believe Xiao Chen¡¯s story even more. ¡®Was he really the man I slept with that night? Is he the man who made my heart beat faster? If Xiao Chen was that man, then what about Mo Yu? I¡¯m already married to him, and we have already built such a beautiful rtionship.¡¯

    Fang Liu felt extreme pain in her heart.

    ¡­

    Half a monthter, Mo Yu¡¯s second uncle, Mo Tao, unexpectedly spread the news that Mo Wei would marry Lin Lin. The news shocked the entire Mo family.

    Fang Liu still remembered the terrifying moment that Lin Lin and Mo Wei fought. But now she found out that the two would get married.

    Fang Liu asked Mo Yu about the news when he came home from work. Mo Yu sneered and said, ¡°Lin Lin is pregnant.¡±

    Lin Lin wasn¡¯t using any contraception that day. She probably thought it would be great if she could get pregnant with Mo Yu¡¯s child. However, Lin Lin ended up getting pregnant with Mo Wei¡¯s child.

    Someone said that Lin Lin had a unique physique. They also mentioned that it would be harder for Lin Lin to have a child if she were to get an abortion. With this, Lin Lin nned to ckmail Mo Wei¡¯s family into giving her money.

    However, Mo Wei¡¯s family couldn¡¯t afford to give Lin Lin tens of millions of yuan, while Mo Tao¡¯s wife, Li Li, didn¡¯t want to be scrutinized. Nheless, Li Li decided to expose this matter. Mo Wei and his family told everyone about this, even Lin Lin¡¯s parents.

    Everyone knew about Lin Lin¡¯s unnned pregnancy.

 Chapter 206 - Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 206: Marriage</h4>

    Lin Lin gritted her teeth in hatred, but she had no other choice since the situation had escted to this point.

    Li Li suggested that Lin Lin marry Mo Wei since she was pregnant with his child. However, Li Li hated her decision. She hated that Lin Lin had seduced her son and used her pregnancy to threaten her family. Li Li even looked down on Lin Lin¡¯s family and said that she wasn¡¯t worthy of Mo Wei.

    Li Li pondered and hoped that the child in Lin Lin¡¯s belly would be a boy. ¡®If Fang Liu¡¯s child ends up being a girl, then Lin Lin¡¯s child would be the rightful heir to the Mo family. After Lin Lin births the child, we¡¯ll find a way to file a divorce against her.¡¯

    Li Li felt that her n was full-proof. Even though Lin Lin was wary of Li Li¡¯s cunning thoughts, she couldn¡¯t avoid the current situation. Lin Lin could only grit her teeth and endure her suffering.

    Lin Lin figured she should just marry Mo Wei since the Mo family was wealthy. After marrying into the Mo family, Lin Lin would think more about her future.

    After all, it would be better for Lin Lin if she became a member of the Mo family. Lin Lin thought that she might be able to look at Mo Yu from time to time.

    Lin Lin kept a special ce in her heart for Mo Yu even though he was ruthless toward her. Lin Lin was obsessed with Mo Yu.

    The wedding happened rather quickly. Li Li dared not make a big deal out of the wedding since she admitted that her son had identally gotten a woman pregnant.

    In addition, Li Li disliked Lin Lin, so she invited only her family¡¯s closest friends and rtives to dinner in a five-star restaurant. Li Li could only treat those people to dinner and consider the weddingplete.

    When Mo Yu came home that night, he took a shower andy on the bed. Mo Yu thought about how he had not touched Fang Liu for a long while. He was worried that Fang Liu was too far along in her trimester and dared not behave recklessly.

    However, Mo Yu couldn¡¯t help himself before his beautiful and adorable wife. He hugged Fang Liu and said in a low voice, ¡°Come here and let me kiss you.¡±

    Suddenly, Fang Liu burst into tears. Mo Yu was shocked, so he hurriedlyforted Fang Liu. But Fang Liu continued crying and couldn¡¯t even speak.

    Mo Yu didn¡¯t understand what he had done wrong and was utterly dumbfounded, while Fang Liu cried uncontrobly.

    ......

    Previously, Fang Liu didn¡¯t know who the child truly belonged, so she could feign ignorance and live her life. But Fang Liu could no longer lie to herself after discovering that Xiao Chen was the man she had slept with that fateful night.

    When Mo Yu tried to kiss Fang Liu, she thought of what she and Xiao Chen had done that night. Fang Liu was disgusted with herself. She was pregnant with another man¡¯s child, yet her body served another man.

    Fang Liu felt sorry for Mo Yu. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying, ignoring Mo Yu¡¯sforting words. Fang Liu was only able to sleep when it was almost morning.

    Mo Yu didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Fang Liu. He guessed that Fang Liu was only reacting that way because she was under psychological stress from being pregnant.

    Mo Yu was looking for some psychologists to help Fang Liu when one of his subordinates suddenly told him some shocking news. Mo Yu¡¯s face was ashen as he grabbed the subordinate¡¯s cor tightly. ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    The subordinate trembled as he said, ¡°I-It¡¯s true, Young Master Mo. The team had already sensed something was wrong when they conducted their investigation. I¡¯m afraid we have to act quickly.¡±

    Mo Yu¡¯s breathing became rapid. He found out that his parents¡¯ deaths were not an ident and that someone he knew well had killed them.

    Mo Yu¡¯s mind was a mess. Before Mo Yu could gather his thoughts, he heard the nurse at Elder Mo¡¯s side call out to him. The nurse said that Elder Mo had suddenly disappeared a few hours ago.

    Mo Yu instantly stood up as he exuded a deadly aura. ¡®These animals are even nning to kill my grandfather!¡¯

    Fang Liu waited for Mo Yu until four o¡¯clock that night as she had trouble sleeping. Fang Liu held a document in her hand as her body trembled violently. ¡®Do I have to make this decision?¡¯

    Fang Liu dared not think about it and couldn¡¯t make a final decision. She started to cry again. Fang Liu barely cried even though she had such a horrible upbringing. But it seems that she would use up all of her tears today.

    Fang Liu pushed Mo Yu¡¯s office door from the outside and looked at the man. Mo Yu¡¯s face was cold and gloomy, but as soon as he saw Fang Liu, all of his anger and resentment turned into tenderness.

    ¡°Why are you still awake? What time is it? Are you sick?¡±

 Chapter 207 - Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 207: Divorce</h4>

    Fang Liu looked at the man¡¯s gentle expression as her heart grew bitter and sad. It was difficult for Fang Liu to hold her tears back. ¡°I-I need you to sign this.¡±

    Fang Liu ced the document on Mo Yu¡¯s desk. The man was stunned, then he looked up at Fang Liu, feeling conflicted. ¡°Are those divorce papers?¡±

    Fang Liu felt guilty under Mo Yu¡¯s gaze. She averted her eyes and dared not look at Mo Yu. Then the man noticed that Fang Liu¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. He guessed that Fang Liu had cried beforeing into his office to see him.

    Mo Yu¡¯s heart softened as he walked toward Fang Liu and hugged her. ¡°Why would you want to divorce me when you¡¯ve agreed to stay with me in front of your mother? Have I been neglecting youtely?¡±

    Fang Liu shook her head vigorously. ¡°You¡¯ve been very good to me. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Fang Liu didn¡¯t say anything else and insisted on getting divorced.

    Yesterday, Xiao Chen sent Fang Liu a message. Xiao Chen said he would tell Mo Yu the truth if Fang Liu didn¡¯t file for divorce. Fang Liu¡¯s vision instantly blurred when she read the message.

    Fang Liu couldn¡¯t let Mo Yu find out that the child belonged to Xiao Chen. She knew that Mo Yu would lose his mind if he discovered the truth. Fang Liu wanted Mo Yu to keep his good impression of her.

    Fang Liu said with utter sadness, ¡°Mo Yu, I¡¯ve already thought it through. I¡¯ve also found a house and will be moving within the next two days.¡±

    Mo Yu took a deep breath and suppressed the anger and bitterness in his heart. Then he looked at Fang Liu sternly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s put the divorce aside for now. Are you determined to move out? If so, I suggest bringing Ah Yu with you, or I won¡¯t be at ease.¡±

    ¡°A-All right,¡± Fang Liu replied.

    This was all the Yu-Liu duo could do for the time being. After all, a divorce could not be resolved in just a day or two. Fang Liu knew that it was unrealistic for Mo Yu to agree to the divorce so suddenly. After all, she had built such a profound and loving rtionship with the man.

    ¡®Perhaps Mo Yu¡¯s feelings for me will fade after being separated for a while, and I won¡¯t be so sad.¡¯

    The following day, Fang Liu packed her things and moved to a small apartment in the eastern district.

    ......

    Before Ah Yu left with Fang Liu, Mo Yu looked for her and said in a deep voice, ¡°Please look after Fang Liu for me. I want you to call me the moment you have any problems.¡±

    Mo Yu copsed onto his chair after Ah Yu left.

    ¡­

    Three days had passed, and Mo Yu hadn¡¯t slept a wink. His eyes were bloodshot and dark circles appeared around his eyes.

    Mo Yu held his forehead and thought of how his beautiful wife had left him. He could not help but feel a piercing pain in his heart. Fang Liu had only left for a short while, yet Mo Yu missed her crazily.

    ¡®There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to agree to the divorce. Not in this lifetime.¡¯ Mo Yu was determined.

    Mo Yu only agreed to let Fang Liu move out because he had to deal with some major family issues. With Fang Liu gone, Mo Yu would be able to protect her from the Mo family¡¯s matters.

    Mo Yu couldn¡¯t bear to see Fang Liu get hurt since something had already happened to his grandfather. But Mo Yu wondered why Fang Liu was so determined to divorce him.

    Mo Yu did not suspect that Fang Liu had fallen in love with another man. He had absolute confidence in himself and believed in their rtionship. Mo Yu felt that he needed to investigate this matter further.

    After making some arrangements, Mo Yu finallyy on the bed, exhausted, and fell into a deep sleep. When Mo Yu fell asleep, he unconsciously lowered his head and smelled the faint fragrance of Fang Liu¡¯s perfume on the pillow.

    Mo Yu saw Fang Liu in his slumber. Fang Liu held a child¡¯s hand and waved to Mo Yu from across the road. Mo Yu thought his wife was calling him over when she turned around and walked away with the child.

    There was heavy traffic blocking Mo Yu from crossing the road. He could only watch as Fang Liu, and the child disappeared from his sight.

    ¡°Fang Liu!¡± Mo Yu cried out in pain and woke up from his nightmare. He was utterly flustered and realized that he had slept for more than three hours.

    Mo Yu hurriedly contacted his bodyguard and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Fang Liu?¡±

    On the other side, a bodyguard heard Mo Yu¡¯s urgent question as he stood outside the residential area where Fang Liu lived. He thought something terrible had happened to Fang Liu and hurriedly replied, ¡°Young Madam Fang hasn¡¯te out of the area for a long while. Do you need me to go over and take a look?¡±

    Mo Yu pondered and shook his head as if the bodyguard could see him. ¡°T-There¡¯s no need. You can just stand guard. Just let me know if you see anything unusual.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Yu rubbed his eyebrows and sat up.

    When Fang Liu moved into the small apartment, she dragged her heavy and exhausted body across the living room to open the curtains. There were two floors to Fang Liu¡¯s apartment, but it was inconvenient for her to sleep on the second floor, so she allowed Ah Yu to stay there.

 Chapter 208 - Vixen

    <h4>Chapter 208: Vixen</h4>

    Ah Yu was quiet when she went upstairs. The apartment was tranquil while Fang Liu stood in the living room in a daze.

    Fang Liu¡¯s heart ached, and tears appeared in her eyes again. She thought that Mo Yu would probably agree to the divorce soon. Fang Liu knew that she constantly challenged his patients, trampling on Mo Yu¡¯s pride as a man. The Man would indeed be sick of this, right?

    Fang Liu thought she was finally about to have a beautiful and happy life. However, the unexpected appearance of the child¡¯s biological father broke her dreams.

    Fang Liu¡¯s phone rang, then she unlocked it and took a look.

    ¡°I heard you moved out. I¡¯ming to see you.¡± Fang Liu was terrified when she saw Xiao Chen¡¯s text.

    Fang Liu couldn¡¯t hate Xiao Chen since he hadn¡¯t done anything terrible to her. But to say that she liked him would be incorrect. There was no one else who could have her heart besides Mo Yu.

    When Fang Liu saw that Xiao Chen wanted toe over, she hurriedly rejected, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Xiao Chen sent her a photo of himself already in his car.

    Fang Liu was shocked. She insisted that she did not want Xiao Chen toe over and didn¡¯t expect him to reply aggrievedly, ¡°As the child¡¯s father, do I not have the right to care for you both?¡±

    Fang Liu¡¯s eyes twitched when she saw Xiao Chen¡¯s reply. She pondered and found a small teahouse on her phone¡¯s map. Then she sent the address to Xiao Chen.

    After a while, the two walked toward the teahouse. Xiao Chen watched as Fang Liu dragged her heavy body through the door and hurriedly went forward to help her.

    However, Fang Liu waved her hand and firmly rejected Xiao Chen¡¯s assistance. Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes darkened, but he did not say anything.

    After sitting down, Xiao Chen said softly, ¡°Why do you have to trouble yourself ande here? I could¡¯ve just gone to your apartment.¡±

    ......

    Fang Liu frowned when she heard this. ¡°Mo Yu and I haven¡¯t gotten divorced yet. How can I allow another man to enter my home?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I wasn¡¯t thinking straight. I just wanted to see you because I was worried,¡± Xiao Chen said with a warm smile.

    When Fang Liu heard his words, she could not help but blush even though she did not have any feelings for Xiao Chen.

    The man before Fang Liu had stunning good looks and a cold aura about him. One couldn¡¯t dislike the man no matter how hard they tried.

    Fang Liu gathered her thoughts and spoke sincerely, ¡°Mr. Xiao, I want to divorce Mo Yu, but that doesn¡¯t mean I have to ept another man. I can take care of myself and my child. I don¡¯t want to trouble you because you¡¯re still young.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to be trapped your entire life for a night of absurdity. I won¡¯t hold you responsible for that night. Besides, aren¡¯t you engaged to An Xue? It would be better if we saw less of each other in the future.¡±

    Fang Liu was reluctant to meet with Xiao Chen, but there were some things she had to exin. Xiao Chen listened to the woman¡¯s words as his smile gradually disappeared.

    After a long while, the man looked at Fang Liu and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯te here because of the child. I only came looking for you because I like you. Do you understand? I am interested in you. I¡¯ve been craving to see you since meeting you at the hospital. I¡¯ve never felt this way before, and now I¡¯m sure that I like you.¡±

    Fang Liu blushed. ¡®This man is being too straightforward.¡¯

    Before Fang Liu could say anything, Xiao Chen continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about An Xue. She and I¡­¡±

    Before Xiao Chen could finish speaking, a sharp scream suddenly echoed. Then someone threw a cup of scalding coffee at Fang Liu. A woman¡¯s high-pitched curse followed, ¡°You vixen! How dare you seduce my man?!¡±

    Before Fang Liu could react, the scalding coffee was already about to hit her in the face. Someone pulled her aside as she fell into a warm embrace. With a ng, the coffee cup fell onto the ground and shattered.

    A stifled groan came from the man. Fang Liu looked up and saw Xiao Chen frowning. Xiao Chen was the man who pulled her aside to protect her from the scalding hot coffee.

    Fang Liu was shocked and hurriedly asked, ¡°A-Are you okay?¡±

    The man waved his hand. Xiao Chen turned his head and looked at An Xue. Then he said in a cold and angry voice, ¡°What are you doing here?!¡±

    An Xue revealed a sinister smile. ¡°I wondered why you¡¯ve been behaving so weird recently. It seems that you¡¯ve been sleeping with Mo Yu¡¯s wife! I wonder why you and Mo Yu like this b*tch so much! Can¡¯t you see that this woman is a wh*re?!¡±

 Chapter 209 - Painful

    <h4>Chapter 209: Painful</h4>

    Xiao Chen¡¯s re was terrifying. He would¡¯ve retaliated if An Xue wasn¡¯t a woman.

    Ah Yu heard themotion and hurriedly came into the teahouse from outside. She carried Fang Liu to check if she was injured. Although there weren¡¯t many people in the teahouse, the staff and customers were still alerted by themotion.

    Xiao Chen said to An Xue, ¡°If there¡¯s something you want to talk to me about, we can go home and do it.¡±

    ¡°Why would you want to go home and talk? Are you ashamed of yourself? Hahaha! What is there to be ashamed of? You two should be scorned and ridiculed publicly. Especially that vixen over there. She¡¯s always sticking to every man she sees. Isn¡¯t Mo Yu enough? Now you¡¯re trying to seduce my fianc¨¦? Aren¡¯t you a cheap woman?¡±

    In an instant, obscene curses flowed out of An Xue¡¯s mouth. The woman¡¯s words infuriated Ah Yu.

    Xiao Chen walked forward and grabbed An Xue¡¯s arm. Without saying a word, he dragged her out of the door. An Xue struggled fiercely and hammered Xiao Chen¡¯s chest with all her might. ¡°What are you doing?! I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e! You¡¯re hurting me!¡±

    Xiao Chen quickly threw An Xue into his car. He grabbed An Xue¡¯s jaw and said in a deep voice, ¡°If you dare to hurt Fang Liu, I¡¯ll rip you to shreds.¡±

    An Xue looked at Xiao Chen in disbelief. Her heart only belonged to Mo Yu, and she had no feelings toward Xiao Chen.

    But after spending several days with Xiao Chen, An Xue gradually discovered the advantages of being engaged to him. She felt that Xiao Chen was as talented as Mo Yu and possessed excellent charisma.

    An Xue slowly epted the fact that Xiao Chen was her fianc¨¦. She thought that Xiao Chen liked her. But An Xue¡¯s father recently told her that Xiao Chen had begun to cut ties with An Xue and her family.

    ¡°This brat¡¯s wings have grown too wide!¡± An Dong could no longer contain his anger and told his daughter to bettermunicate with Xiao Chen.

    An Xue went to look for Xiao Chen and discuss these matters, but she caught him smiling at his phone. The woman was too stunned to speak.

    It was rare for An Xue to see Xiao Chen smiling. Even if he were to smile, it would be an icy one.

    ......

    However, Xiao Chen smiled sincerely this time. It was a gentle and loving smirk that An Xue had never seen before. Xiao Chen smiled as if he was in love with another woman.

    An Xue gritted her teeth and decided to follow Xiao Chen. She wanted to see the b*tch who had seduced her fianc¨¦. However, An Xue didn¡¯t expect to see Fang Liu. ¡®It¡¯s that b*tch again!¡¯

    The man before An Xue grabbed her wrist without pity. After warning An Xue, the man closed the car door and instructed the driver to take An Xue away immediately.

    An Xue felt a wave of pain on her jaw and wrist. The man was ruthless, almost crushing her bones.

    When An Xue followed Xiao Chen, she saw that he protected Fang Liu from falling. Although the two did not touch, Xiao Chen revealed a caring and thoughtful expression, yet he was rough and ruthless toward An Xue.

    An Xuey on the back seat and wailed loudly, ¡°Fang Liu, you b*tch! Why won¡¯t you just die already?!¡±

    Xiao Chen returned to the teahouse after dealing with An Xue. Then he saw Ah Yu holding andforting Fang Liu. The man walked forward and knelt before Fang Liu. He said gently, ¡°Were you scared? I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Fang Liu sat on the char as the man knelt before her. Xiao Chen¡¯s gaze leveled with Fang Liu¡¯s as the woman¡¯s reflection could be seen in his obsidian-like eyes. Xiao Chen¡¯s gaze was full ofpassion and apology.

    Fang Liu dared not look directly into Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes as Ah Yu back-paddled awkwardly. Fang Liu took a deep breath and stepped backward to put some distance between her and Xiao Chen. Then she asked, ¡°Did you get burned just now?¡±

    Xiao Chen felt a tingling pain on his back. He looked around and frowned, ¡°Yes, it hurts.¡±

    Fang Liu had seen Mo Yu act brave even though he was hurt. She felt that Xiao Chen was also behaving this way, but she couldn¡¯t be sure.

    After all, Xiao Chen had put himself in harm¡¯s way to protect Fang Liu. The woman sighed and said, ¡°You should go to the hospital to get that burn checked out.¡±

    But Xiao Chen shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I just feel sticky and ufortable. I want to get a change of clothes.¡±

    Xiao Chen always put his appearance and attitude first as an elite businessman. But he smelled like coffee and refused to go to the hospital even though he was in pain.

 Chapter 210 - You Help Me

    <h4>Chapter 210: You Help Me</h4>

    Xiao Chen brought Fang Liu to a hotel. The woman wanted to leave, but she didn¡¯t expect Xiao Chen to look at her with a helpless and sorrowful gaze.

    ¡°You don¡¯t care about me anymore?¡± Xiao Chen looked like an abandoned dog. His gaze softened Fang Liu¡¯s heart and made her feel as though she was a heartless woman.

    Fang Liu went to a nearby pharmacy to buy Xiao Chen some ointment and passed it to him. ¡°Y-You can apply this onto the affected area. Your clothes took most of the heat, so your burn shouldn¡¯t be too serious.¡±

    Xiao Chen was reluctant and looked at Fang Liu with sad eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me, do you?¡±

    Fang Liu sighed and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you to apply the ointment before leaving, okay?¡±

    Only then did Xiao Chen reveal a smile. The hotel had two rooms, so Xiao Chen asked Fang Liu to wait for him in the other room.

    Fang Liu thought that Xiao Chen¡¯s actions were unnecessary, but he had already booked the rooms, so she had no choice but to follow Xiao Chen.

    After entering the hotel room, a staff member brought some assorted snacks and desserts. Fang Liu was hungry, so she helped herself to some of the food.

    About ten minutester, there was a knock on the door. Fang Liu thought that Xiao Chen had finished treating his burn, so she opened the door. Suddenly, a half-naked body appeared before her.

    Fang Liu was scared and wanted to close the door, but the bathrobe-wearing Xiao Chen had pulled her in. The man¡¯s bathrobe was loose, and his chest was exposed. The scent of male hormones immediately enveloped Fang Liu. She blushed as the man said, ¡°I can¡¯t reach my back. Can you help me?¡±

    Fang Liu was shocked. Before she could react, the man had already pulled down the bathrobe, exposing his upper body. Fang Liu was scared and hurriedly turned away.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is your face so red?¡± Xiao Chen saw that Fang Liu¡¯s ears were also red. He was delighted at the sight of this. Xiao Chen lowered his head and whispered something into Fang Liu¡¯s ear.

    Fang Liu¡¯s face was flushed red as she stuttered, ¡°Y-You need to leave!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a doctor? Why are you so embarrassed, Fang Liu?¡± The man looked like he wouldn¡¯t leave even if someone forced him. He even ced the ointment into Fang Liu¡¯s palm expectantly.

    Xiao Chen took Fang Liu¡¯s smooth hands and ced them into his. Fang Liu¡¯s hands were adorable, and Xiao Chen was reluctant to let them go.

    Fang Liu was angry and aggrieved as she quickly pulled her hand away. ¡®Xiao Chen used the fact that I¡¯m a doctor to lure me here.¡¯

    However, Fang Liu couldn¡¯t retort since she was a doctor. Fang Liu frowned as she stared straight ahead. ¡°Fine! Turn around!¡±

    Fang Liu quickly applied the ointment and chased Xiao Chen out of her room. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve stayed with her.

    Fang Liu put some ointment onto her fingers. She dared not look at Xiao Chen¡¯s sexy back and hurriedly rubbed the ointment onto the affected area. It was as if Fang Liu was painting a wall. Her movements were quick and urgent.

    When Fang Liu touched Xiao Chen¡¯s back, he felt like an electric current had prated his body. Xiao Chen couldn¡¯t help but let out a groan, ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was deep and seductive. His gasp made Fang Liu¡¯s face turn red again. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°W-What are you doing?¡±

    Xiao Chen replied innocently, ¡°Y-You¡¯re so strong. You hurt me.¡±

    Fang Liu was about to lose her mind. ¡®You didn¡¯t have to make that sound even if I hurt you, right? Who wouldn¡¯t misunderstand the situation?¡¯

    Fang Liu hurriedly applied the ointment and turned away, no longer looking at Xiao Chen. The man looked at Fang Liu¡¯s adorable side profile, and his heart softened.

    Xiao Chen wished he could poke Fang Liu¡¯s chubby and adorable face. As the atmosphere became awkward, the doorbell suddenly rang.

    Fang Liu was stunned, but she saw Xiao Chen already standing up to open the door. The man looked through the peephole as his lips curled into a smile. Then he opened the door.

    ¡­

    Half an hour ago, Mo Yu was busy at the Mo Corporation. From time to time, he would look at the text that the bodyguard had sent to see if Fang Liu was safe.

    The bodyguard mentioned that Fang Liu had gone to see a man. Mo Yu immediately became anxious and opened the attached photo that the bodyguard had taken.

    ¡®That¡¯s Xiao Chen!¡¯

    Mo Yu couldn¡¯t care less about his work and the person who waited for his instructions. He immediately got up and ran out of the building.

    Mo Yuforted himself on the way to see Fang Liu. ¡®It¡¯s impossible that Fang Lie fell for another man. She loves me, and I¡¯m the only one in her heart.¡¯

 Chapter 211 - Heart Ached

    <h4>Chapter 211: Heart Ached</h4>

    Before Mo Yu arrived, Ah Yu anxiously told him, ¡°Young Madam Fang and Mr. Xiao have gone to a hotel together!¡±

    ¡®They¡¯re at a hotel?! Why would they go to a hotel in broad daylight?¡¯ Mo Yu felt his vision blur and almost fainted. He was furious.

    Mo Yu quickly arranged for his people to find out the room number. Fortunately, the two were in separate rooms. Mo Yu heaved a sigh of relief, but he was still outraged.

    Mo Yu wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to look at his wife, and Xiao Chen had already crossed that line. He hurriedly went to Fang Liu¡¯s room and prepared to take her away. Mo Yu angrily knocked on the door, and when the door opened, he saw a man in a bathrobe appear.

    Moreover, the man¡¯s bathrobe had almost fallen off, exposing his upper body. Mo Yu¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He took a look into the room and saw Fang Liu staring nkly at the doorway. After making eye contact with Mo Yu, the woman cried out in surprise, ¡°Mo Yu, what are you doing here?!¡±

    ¡®Why is Mo Yu here?¡¯ Fang Liu started panicking.

    ¡°Mr. Mo, aren¡¯t you and Miss Fang negotiating a divorce? Why are you here?¡± Xiao Chen leaned against the doorframe and smiled menacingly.

    The man¡¯s smile was bewitching. Even a woman couldn¡¯tpare to Xiao Chen¡¯s charm.

    Fang Liu noticed the flirtatious tone in Xiao Chen¡¯s words. She hurriedly waved her hand and frantically said, ¡°N-No, we didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Before Fang Liu could finish her sentence, Mo Yu walked forward and grabbed her wrist.

    Xiao Chen strode forward to stand in Mo Yu¡¯s way, but Mo Yu stood his ground. If Fang Liu had not pulled Mo Yu back in time, he would¡¯ve thrown a punch at Xiao Chen.

    Seeing the two men face each other as if they were going to fight, Fang Liu stood between them and pulled Mo Yu away. Xiao Chen wanted to say something, but the two had already disappeared from his sight.

    Mo Yu and Fang Liu walked into the elevator. Fang Liu was about to open her mouth and exin when Mo Yu pressed her against the elevator wall. The man¡¯s domineering kiss was overwhelming. It was as if he would swallow Fang Liu whole.

    ......

    Fang Liu couldn¡¯t catch her breath. She struggled desperately, but Mo Yu hugged her even tighter. He looked at Fang Liu with a dark expression and said, ¡°Did he touch you? What did he do to you? I¡¯m going to kill that b*stard.¡±

    Fang Liu was shocked. She hurriedly said, ¡°N-No, we didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡±

    But no matter what Fang Liu said, Mo Yu still looked furious. ¡°Then why was he in your room?!¡±

    Fang Liu did not know how to exin the situation. She turned away and didn¡¯t say another word.

    Mo Yu felt a pain in his heart. The elevator stopped, and someone wanted to get in. But when the elevator doors opened, Mo Yu held the woman in his arms and coldly looked at the person. The person dared not enter the elevator and stood frozen in ce.

    Only Fang Liu and Mo Yu were in the elevator. ¡°Tell me. Are you divorcing me because of him?¡± Mo Yu¡¯s heart beat out of his chest as he said this. He refused to believe that Fang Liu would do such a thing. Mo Yu felt confident in himself.

    But who could be sure what Fang Liu was feeling? Perhaps Fang Liu had grown tired of Mo Yu.

    ¡®I am pretty clingy and have a terrible temper. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m not very good at pleasing Fang Liu? Is it because I constantly bully and deceive her?¡¯

    Suddenly, Mo Yu started to see countless ws in himself. He began to panic and was no longer confident.

    Mo Yu grabbed Fang Liu¡¯s hand helplessly and muttered, ¡°Tell me you haven¡¯t fallen for him, baby. Please, I beg you to stay with me. I love you and can¡¯t bear to live without you.¡±

    Fang Liu never expected the high and mighty Mo Yu to beg her in any way. Her heart ached, but she couldn¡¯t say why she was leaving him. Fang Liu needed to divorce Mo Yu because of what Xiao Chen said. She didn¡¯t want Mo Yu to care for another man¡¯s child for the rest of his life.

    The two arrived at the hotel¡¯s first floor. Seeing that Fang Liu was silent, Mo Yu carried her to the car and took her home.

    Ah Yu excused herself, saying that she needed to get groceries. Ah Yu gave the Yu-Liu duo some time to sort things out.

    Mo Yu ced the big-bellied Fang Liu on hisp. She twisted her body and tried to get down, but Mo Yu held her tightly.

    Mo Yu hugged Fang Liu and said gently, ¡°You¡¯re not in love with Xiao Chen, are you? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t havee with me. I miss you so much, baby. After you left, every second felt like an eternity. D-Did you miss me?¡±

 Chapter 212

    <h4>Chapter 212: Surprised</h4>

    Fang Liu¡¯s heart ached for Mo Yu. She raised her head and saw that Mo Yu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡®He probably hasn¡¯t been sleeping well. His eyes are swollen.¡¯

    After a long while, Fang Liu took a deep breath and said, ¡°You should get back to work. I heard from Xiao Ping that you¡¯ve been quite busy recently.¡±

    Mo Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®Fang Liu asked Xiao Ping about me? D*mn it! Why didn¡¯t that b*stard tell me?¡¯

    Mo Yu¡¯s depression immediately disappeared, and he became energized again. ¡°There have been some things going on at home and thepany. I¡¯lle and pick you up after handling those things.¡± Mo Yu lowered his head and kissed Fang Liu. He waited until the sky was already dark before leaving reluctantly.

    The room was silent when Mo Yu left. Fang Liu felt worried and uneasy. Seeing Mo Yu act like this, Fang Liu thought it impossible for Mo Yu to agree to the divorce.

    But Fang Liu couldn¡¯t decide whether or not she should wait for the child to be born before telling Mo Yu that the child belongs to Xiao Chen. ¡®No, I can¡¯t let that happen. I¡¯d rather Mo Yu never find out about this.¡¯

    Fang Liu counted her money and found that it was enough for her and the child to livefortably. She booked a ne ticket and nned to leave Southern City for the time being and wait for the child to be born.

    The following week, Fang Liu started packing her things. She didn¡¯t have much, so a small suitcase sufficed.

    Ah Yu didn¡¯t expect Fang Liu to leave Southern City, so she never found out about Fang Liu¡¯s ns.

    Fang Liu looked out of the window in a daze and thought, ¡®Will I ever see Mo Yu again if I leave Southern City?¡¯ She was reluctant to leave, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t bear to face Mo Yu.

    Fang Liu thought of what had happened up to this point. She remembered that Mo Yu had never liked the child in her belly, but he was the only person who was especially good to her.

    Fang Liu thought that if she left, Xiao Chen would probably never tell Mo Yu that he was the child¡¯s biological father. ¡®Perhaps this is the best thing to do for now,¡¯ Fang Liu sighed.

    Ding-Dong!

    ......

    Someone rang the doorbell. Ah Yu put down her spoon and wiped her hands as she said to Fang Liu, ¡°I¡¯ll see who it is.¡± Ah Yu looked through the peephole and saw a janitor in a blue uniform holding a suitcase. She was puzzled but still opened the door.

    Fang Liu heard Ah Yu screaming and saw her fall to the ground. She looked up and saw a tall man in overalls approaching her. Then Fang Liu fainted.

    Twenty minutester, Ah Yu woke up and felt that her entire body was in pain. The person had hit her on the back of her neck. Ah Yu¡¯s blood flow was still erratic, and her head was pounding.

    When Ah Yu woke up, she found that she was tied to a chair and couldn¡¯t move. She gathered her thoughts and shouted desperately, ¡°Young Madam Fang!¡±

    But the house was soundproof, and most of their neighbors were office workers. No one could hear Ah Yu at that time. She was anxious and afraid, knowing that something terrible must¡¯ve happened to Fang Liu.

    Ah Yu struggled desperately, and her entire person fell onto the ground along with the chair. A crisp crackling sound came from her waist because she was injured.

    Ah Yu continued to struggle, ignoring the pain. She squirmed toward the coffee table and hit herself against it. Ah Yu sessfully knocked the table, and a fruit knife fell from it.

    She twisted her body and grabbed the fruit knife that had fallen onto the ground. Ah Yu was in tremendous pain and started sweating profusely. She thought that her waist was about to break.

    Ah Yu held the knife and cut the rope that bound her with all her might. When the rope finally broke, she scrambled to the phone and contacted Mo Yu.

    Meanwhile, after an unknown amount of time, Fang Liu woke up. She realized that she was wrapped in a sack. The air was thin, and her breathing became erratic while her mouth was taped and her hands and feet were bound.

    However, Fang Liu dared not struggle. She knew that it was impossible to escape, so she decided to save her strength.

    Soon after, the vehicle came to a stop. The kidnapper wanted to kick the sack, but he remembered that Fang Liu was pregnant and decided against it. The kidnapper dragged the sack out of the car.

    After waiting for a while, an inconspicuous vehicle stopped before the kidnapper. A beautiful woman in high heels got out. An Xue saw the sack and snorted coldly, ¡°Did anyone see you?¡±

    As An Xue spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but walk forward and kick the sack fiercely. Fang Liu curled up and pretended to be unconscious, unmoving to protect her child.

    Then the high heel wearing An Xue kicked the sack again. Although she didn¡¯t kick Fang Liu¡¯s belly, the pregnant woman almost screamed in pain.

 Chapter 213 - Took Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 213: Took Revenge</h4>

    ¡°I dare you to steal my man again, you little b*tch!¡± An Xue cursed and continued kicking the sack mercilessly. She cared not for the pregnant woman in the sack. ¡°All right, send her away,¡± An Xue waved her hand in disgust.

    Fang Liu endured the pain and thought in horror, ¡®Where are they sending me?¡¯

    The man put Fang Liu in the car and drove for about an hour. Then the man transferred the pregnant woman into a van. The van was dpidated and smelled unpleasant.

    A man and woman were in the van, speaking in a different dialect than Fang Liu. Since Fang Liu had gone to the countryside to participate in the rare disease program, she could understand a few things that the man and woman said.

    The man said, ¡°F*ck, why is she pregnant? Do you know how much we can sell her for if that weren¡¯t the case?¡±

    The woman replied, ¡°I heard that she is the daughter-inw of a wealthy family. That family must pamper that woman. Her skin is soft and tender, so we can still sell her for a reasonable price. As for the child, she can just dump it somewhere once it¡¯s born. She could always have another one if she wanted.¡±

    The two talked about Fang Liu as if she was a piece of meat, constantly guessing how much money they could make if they sold Fang Liu.

    ¡®They¡¯re human traffickers!¡¯ Fang Liu¡¯s heart started beating out of her chest.

    She had seen the news reports and knew that almost every woman sold to the countryside lived miserable lives. Some even had to serve three to four men at a time.

    Because the countryside was impoverished, it was convenient for them to own a wife. It wasmon for a father and son to share a wife. The kidnapped women were treated like child-producing factories.

    The people on the mountainside were also poor, but they didn¡¯t mind having multiple children. Some women birthed seven to eight children and continued getting pregnant.

    An Xue didn¡¯t want to im Fang Liu¡¯s life this time around. She wanted Fang Liu to live a hellish life forever. Fang Liu cried at the thought of this.

    When Mo Yu rushed over to Fang Liu¡¯s apartment, he saw Ah Yu lying on the floor. The servant was panting weakly. After asking about what had happened, Mo Yu immediately called an ambnce for Ah Yu and told them to take her to the hospital.

    ......

    During that time, the police rushed over and watched the surveince footage. Before Ah Yu departed for the hospital, she thought about who would want to hurt Fang Liu and remembered that Fang Liu and An Xue had argued a few days ago.

    Ah Yu supported herself and told Mo Yu, ¡°Young Madam Fang and An Xue argued a few days ago¡­¡±

    Mo Yu¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡®I should¡¯ve known. I regret not getting rid of that b*tch when I could have.¡¯

    When the police brought up the surveince footage, they quickly identified a person wearing a uniform. ¡°We¡¯ve started tracking the suspect¡¯s vehicle!¡± A police officer said urgently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get a move on!¡± Mo Yu mmed the table and ran out.

    Soon after, Xiao Chen heard of the incident and immediately rushed over. When Mo Yu saw Xiao Chen, he did not say a word and instantly punched the man. Blood seeped out from the corner of Xiao Chen¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Are you insane?¡± Xiao Chen looked at Mo Yu and wanted to retaliate.

    ¡°You guys should put your differences aside until we save Fang Liu!¡± The chief police officer stepped forward to mediate the two men.

    Mo Yu red at Xiao Chen menacingly. ¡°If anything happens to Fang Liu, I¡¯ll murder you.¡±

    Xiao Chen couldn¡¯t be bothered with the madman. After listening to the chief police officer and learning that An Xue was involved in this situation, Xiao Chen was shocked.

    After some thought, Xiao Chen said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at An Xue¡¯s bank statements.¡± He knew that there would be a transaction record if An Xue hired someone tomit this crime.

    Less than three hours after the incident, the police had identified the janitor in overalls. They caught him in a shabby rented house.

    The suspect confessed that he met with his employer and transferred Fang Liu to a human trafficker. Since An Xue was blinded by hatred, she didn¡¯t make any solid ns, making it easier for the police to track her movements.

    Mo Yu wished he could kill An Xue when he thought about how Fang Liu had be a victim of an idiotic woman¡¯s actions.

    Xiao Chen was at a loss. ¡®If An Xue is involved, I¡¯ll be responsible for Fang Liu¡¯s kidnapping. If it weren¡¯t for my selfishness, An Xue wouldn¡¯t have sought revenge against Fang Liu.¡¯

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Go to the bus stations and look at their surveince footage!¡± Xiao Chen stood up and said to Mo Yu.

    The two nced at each other and put their differences aside for the time being. They knew that finding Fang Liu was their top priority.

    Finding the kidnapper wasn¡¯t the most challenging part. They had to find out who the human traffickers were and where they had taken Fang Liu.

 Chapter 214 - Human Traffickers

    <h4>Chapter 214: Human Traffickers</h4>

    Human traffickers had been running rampant but could always escape thew. Since it often goes unnoticed, police have difficulties catching the suspects.

    Human traffickers hid in the lower ss of people, and the police had no way of investigating the syndicates thoroughly. When the police officers finished their investigation, the human traffickers would have already sold the abducted women and children. No one knew where these women and children would end up.

    The Public Law Enforcement Department, or the PLED, had considered that the kidnapped person was the wife of the CEO of the Mo Corporation, so they arranged for additional officers to help out. Even the chief of the police brigade assisted in solving the case.

    ¡°We need to stop the human traffickers at all costs! I have arranged for some police officers to block the highway tolls. We gathered surveince footage near handover locations and gave them to the analysis center,¡± the chief said urgently.

    As time passed, everyone¡¯s hearts grew increasingly heavy. Mo Yu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He hadn¡¯t been sleeping well for several days, but at this moment, Mo Yu¡¯s eyes were wide as ever, filled with aggression and madness.

    ¡°I found it! Young Madam Fang must be in this van. The van appeared at the handover location and the highway near the mountainside. The timing matches with the suspect¡¯s confession!¡± The technician shouted.

    Mo Yu rushed to the screen.

    ¡°They¡¯re about to enter Song Jiang Avenue. The avenue leads to a countryside road, and they will then turn into an alleyway. We won¡¯t be able to monitor their whereabouts once they turn in,¡± the technician narrated the situation nervously.

    ¡­

    The ride was extremely ufortable. Fang Liu was tossed around in the van and almost threw up. She was in despair at that moment. The human traffickers had passed a toll booth along the way when Fang Liu tried to struggle, but a cold and hard object pressed against her belly.

    ¡®Are those guns? They have guns!¡¯ Fang Liu was horrified and dared not act rashly.

    After passing the toll booth, the woman kicked Fang Liu. ¡°This b*tch pretended to be unconscious when An Xue kicked her. She fooled me. Rich people surely are cunning.¡±

    Time seemed to fly by, and soon, Fang Liu sensed the human traffickers had driven out of the city. Then the ride became even more bumpy and ufortable.

    ......

    ¡®I-I think we¡¯re on the mountainside. It¡¯s over for me,¡¯ Fang Liu thought to herself.

    Fang Liu wondered if Ah Yu had woken up to contact the police. However, it might¡¯ve been toote even if Ah Yu managed to do so.

    Fang Liu cried silently. ¡®What can I do to get out of this situation? My poor child must be suffering.¡¯

    Suddenly, the man shouted, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that? Isn¡¯t that a police car? Turn around, now!¡±

    The suspects wanted to turn around, but a few more police cars appeared seemingly out of nowhere and surrounded the suspects from behind.

    The two human traffickers were terrified. The man quickly grabbed Fang Liu, dragged her out of the car, and pointed his gun at her head. ¡°Stand down, or I¡¯ll kill this b*tch!¡± The man shouted frantically.

    Since the man was a human trafficker, the police knew that he had lost his humanity. There was no doubt that the man would take his hostage¡¯s life just so the police would stand down.

    Mo Yu lost it as he stared at the man¡¯s gun. Xiao Chen was afraid that Mo Yu would act rashly, so he quickly pulled Mo Yu back and advised, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    Mo Yu¡¯s eyes were red with rage. He pulled Xiao Chen and whispered a few words.

    Then Xiao Chen stared at Mo Yu and said, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Xiao Chen was in disbelief.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to let you go so easily,¡± Mo Yu said as his lips curled into a cold smile. Then he handed a hard object to Xiao Chen.

    Fang Liu¡¯s sweat dripped into her eyes, causing her vision to blur. She looked across for Mo Yu¡¯s figure. However, she could only see Xiao Chen.

    ¡®I guess I¡¯m not going to see Mo Yu onest time.¡¯

    Fang Liu was utterly horrified. Fang Liu felt she would gain some courage if Mo Yu were there. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Mo Yu. I guess this is goodbye.¡¯

    Fang Liu knew that the man next to her had lost his mind. The man must¡¯ve known that there was no way out of this mess. Moreover, Fang Liu had listened to the man and woman¡¯s conversation along the way and found that the human traffickers had an intense hatred for the rich.

    Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible for Fang Liu toe out of this situation alive. Fang Liu felt that she was going to die alongside the two scumbags. She gritted her teeth, raised her trembling hand, and stabbed her hairpin into the man.

    The man felt a sharp pain, and arge amount of blood squirted out of his neck. ¡°You f*cking b*tch!¡± The man was furious. He raised his pistol and fired at Fang Liu.

 Chapter 215 - Gunshots

    <h4>Chapter 215: Gunshots</h4>

    The gun in Xiao Chen¡¯s hand and the lunatic¡¯s hand sounded almost simultaneously, and Fang Liu fell to the ground.

    Was she going to die? Was this the end for Fang Liu? Was she never going to see Mo Yu again?

    Sorrow filled Fang Liu¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t tell Mo Yu that she loved him and never wanted a divorce. Fang Liu wanted to live with him for the rest of her life.

    Someone caught Fang Liu just as she was about to hit the ground. Fang Liu looked at the man¡¯s face with widened eyes. ¡®M-Mo Yu?!¡¯

    Mo Yu caught Fang Liu and fell to the ground, breaking the woman¡¯s fall. Fang Liu was in shock before hugging Mo Yu tightly. She screamed in joy and surprise, ¡°Mo Yu, I¡¯m so d you¡¯re here!¡±

    A split secondter, Fang Liu realized that she wasn¡¯t dead. Mo Yu¡¯s lips were ashen, and his expression was unsightly. However, he tried his best to smile. ¡°I-I¡¯m here, baby¡­¡±

    Fang Liu was about to smile when she felt a warmth in her hand. She raised her palm and saw red. Blood dripped from her hand, forming a soul-stirring contrast against Mo Yu¡¯s ashen face.

    Fang Liu was dumbfounded as she hugged Mo Yu tightly. ¡°W-What¡¯s wrong, Mo Yu? Don¡¯t scare me, please!¡±

    ¡®Did Mo Yu jump in front of the lunatic¡¯s shot just now? H-How could he be so stupid?!¡¯

    Fang Liu cried her eyes out. She held onto Mo Yu as tight as she could when the medics pried Mo Yu from her arms. Xiao Chen pried open Fang Liu¡¯s fingers and saw that her beige dress was drenched in blood.

    Xiao Chen shot as fast as possible, but the lunatic fired twice and hit Mo Yu. Mo Yu had nned to sneak around the police car and approach the lunatic, so he could find an opening to save Fang Liu.

    Everyone knew that Fang Liu was in imminent danger. There was no way for the police to negotiate with the lunatic.

    Mo Yu told Xiao Chen to shoot the lunatic when he rushed forward to save Fang Liu. Mo Yu would then deal with the lunatic who might fight back.

    ......

    Mo Yu whispered into Xiao Chen¡¯s ear previously, ¡°How¡¯s your aim?¡±

    Mo Yu had looked into Xiao Chen¡¯s background and discovered that he had won a gold medal in a shootingpetition abroad. Although Mo Yu¡¯s marksmanship wasparable to Xiao Chen¡¯s, he didn¡¯t want to entrust Fang Liu¡¯s life to another man.

    Mo Yu wanted to be the one who saved Fang Liu.

    Nheless, Xiao Chen didn¡¯t expect Mo Yu to use his body as a shield to block the lunatic¡¯s shots. Mo Yu risked his life to save his one true love.

    ¡®Mo Yu sacrificed himself for her.¡¯

    Xiao Chen knew that he was inferior to Mo Yu. He wondered if he could protect another woman as Mo Yu did. Xiao Chen silently helped Fang Liu into the car, and soon after, Fang Liu started hurting.

    She was about to give birth.

    Fang Liu was two weeks away from her due date. The child was about to be birthed from the sheer terror that Fang Liu felt. It was Xiao Chen¡¯s first time seeing a woman give birth. He was shocked and could only remain still as Fang Liu grabbed his arm.

    Fortunately, the medics quickly arrived and carried Fang Liu into the ambnce. This time, both husband and wife were sent to the hospital.

    During the birthing process, Fang Liu could only wonder if she and her child would ever see Mo Yu. All this while, Fang Liu had been afraid, ever wavering. She had also thought of leaving Mo Yu multiple times. But Mo Yu always stuck by her side.

    Fang Liu only wished for Mo Yu to live. She owed Mo Yu her life, and she would use her life to repay his selfless deeds.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Fang Liu screamed hoarsely, and the child¡¯s cry echoed through the air. The doctor said to Fang Liu with surprise, ¡°I-It¡¯s a boy!¡±

    Fang Liuy on the operating table, exhausted as sweat rolled down her hair and face. When she heard that the baby was healthy, she wanted to ask how Mo Yu was doing. But Fang Liu fainted from exhaustion.

    When Fang Liu finally woke up, she noticed that the sun shined brightly outside the window. She heard birds chirping and was full of vitality. Fang Liu widened her eyes, and she thought she was in Heaven for a moment.

    Soon after, Fang Liu realized that she was alive and that Mo Yu had saved her. She supported herself and tried to get up when Chu Hao hurriedly came forward to help.

    Xiao Chen came into the ward with a bowl of chicken soup. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Fang Liu had finally woken up.

    Fang Liu had given birth prematurely due to shock and fainted shortly after. Six days had passed since she entered the hospital.

    Seeing that Fang Liu was about to speak, Chu Hao hurriedly said, ¡°The baby is doing fantastic. Although his birth was premature, it was a sessful operation. He¡¯s sleeping soundly in the incubator.¡±

    Fang Liu was utterly relieved. She wanted to speak but couldn¡¯t make a sound. Fang Liu damaged her vocal cords when giving birth.

    ¡°Mo Yu¡¯s life isn¡¯t in danger,¡± Chu Hao said as he avoided eye contact with Fang Liu.

 Chapter 216 - Loved Her

    <h4>Chapter 216: Loved Her</h4>

    Since Fang Liu was also a doctor, she could tell what Chu Hao¡¯s expression meant. She knew that Mo Yu was still alive, but something terrible must¡¯ve happened.

    Chu Hao knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it from Fang Liu, so he exined what happened. The two bullets nearly hit Mo Yu¡¯s heart, and if the lunatic¡¯s gun weren¡¯t miscalibrated, Mo Yu would¡¯ve died.

    Although the doctor managed to save Mo Yu¡¯s life, he had yet to wake up. The doctor mentioned that he wasn¡¯t sure when Mo Yu would wake up.

    Chu Hao also told Fang Liu about the recent events of the Mo family. The second branch of the Mo family had be restless since Lin Lin had gotten pregnant.

    They knew that Elder Mo disliked Mo Wei, yet they wanted Mo Wei¡¯s son to be the Mo family¡¯s heir. However, Mo Yu had already imed that Fang Liu¡¯s child was his. So, to avoid any future issues, the second branch of the Mo family prepared to act against Fang Liu.

    Mo Yu had anticipated the second branch¡¯s motives, so when Fang Liu proposed a divorce, he took the opportunity and sent Fang Liu away.

    After some investigation, Mo Yu discovered that his parents¡¯ deaths weren¡¯t an ident and that Mo Tao was involved. The second branch suspected that Mo Yu had found out about their misdeeds. They grew impatient and kidnapped Elder Mo. They wanted Mo Yu to give up his position as the head of the Mo family.

    Cold sweat dripped from Fang Liu¡¯s forehead as she listened to Chu Hao. She finally realized why Mo Yu looked so miserable and why he always came homete. Mo Tao and his family had been causing trouble in the shadows.

    ¡°What happened to Elder Mo?¡± Fang Liu asked nervously.

    ¡°Mo Tao is holding Elder Mo hostage in his private vi, but they dare not do anything hasty. They even threatened him to change his will and took his caretaker away.¡±

    Mo Yu never expected Mo Tao¡¯s family to be so daring. Mo Yu arranged for some of his men to keep an eye on his grandfather and keep track of Elder Mo¡¯s condition.

    Elder Mo¡¯s caretaker was brave and resourceful. She didn¡¯t act rashly and continued to care for Elder Mo during their imprisonment. When Mo Tao¡¯s men let their guards down, the caretaker asked the property manager for help when he came to Mo Tao¡¯s private vi.

    After the caretaker contacted Mo Yu with the property manager¡¯s help, Mo Yu came up with a detailed n. He pretended to agree to Mo Tao¡¯s proposal and discussed splitting the family inheritance ahead of time.

    ......

    Mo Tao took advantage of the fact that he held Elder Mo hostage and made ridiculous demands. He wanted four-fifths of the Mo family¡¯s wealth and all their properties within the Third Ring Road. Mo Tao also wanted Mo Yu to step down from his position as head of the Mo family.

    Of course, Mo Yu would not agree to such conditions. He pretended to be angry and negotiated with Mo Tao. As Mo Yu negotiated with Mo Tao, his men took Lin Lin away and rescued Elder Mo.

    Chu Hao left out some details. However, Fang Liu could imagine how difficult things must¡¯ve been for Mo Yu during those few days.

    But Fang Liu wasn¡¯t by her husband¡¯s side, and she even proposed a divorce. Fang Liu covered her face and cried.

    ¡°The Mo Corporation has been in a mess as well. Mo Yu wanted to wait until everything was settled before taking you home. He never once thought of agreeing to the divorce.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yu even asked me how he could make you happy again. He feared that he had done something wrong or that you¡¯d grown tired of him. I¡¯ve never seen him behave like that for anyone.¡±

    Chu Hao¡¯smentation only made Fang Liu cry even harder. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I-I need to see him.¡±

    Xiao Chen watched from the sidelines and silently left the ward. His heart ached for Fang Liu, and he became bitter. He had just fallen in love with Fang Liu, but he realized that she would never be his.

    ¡®God is ying a trick on me. Everything would¡¯ve been perfect if I¡¯d met Fang Liu before she met Mo Yu.¡¯

    Fang Liu yearned to see Mo Yu, but the doctor told her to wait for a couple more days, causing Fang Liu to be flustered.

    ¡®It¡¯s been almost a week. Is Mo Yu not getting any better?¡¯

    When the police heard that Fang Liu had finally woken up, they gave her a statement. An Xue was the culprit behind the kidnapping, and the police had already arrested her withplete evidence.

    An Dong had tried to defend his daughter, but Chu Hao, Xiao Chen, and Ah Yu pleaded against An Xue. They demanded that An Xue be punished severely.

    An Xue was doomed to spend most of her life in prison, filled with grief and hatred.

 Chapter 217 (END) - Loved Him

    <h4>Chapter 217: Loved Him</h4>

    ¡°Please get some rest, Madam Fang. Let me handle this.¡± Ah Yu was embarrassed when she saw Fang Liu cleaning and wiping Mo Yu¡¯s face.

    More than a year had passed, and Fang Liu continued to care for Mo Yu. Ah Yu could only watch on the sidelines. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I need to go to the Mo Corporationter. I want to spend some time with Mo Yu. Please bring An An out to y.¡±

    When Fang Liu finished speaking, a chubby little bundle of joy staggered in from the outside. An An was not even two years old, but his physical and intellectual development was faster than an ordinary child. He wasn¡¯t affected by his premature birth.

    ¡°Mom, hug.¡±

    Fang Liu picked her son up and felt that he had be heavier. The child grew day by day. Fang Liu felt happy yet regretful.

    Mo Yu didn¡¯t get to see An An grow. He hadn¡¯t witnessed his son standing up, walking, or even speaking for the first time.

    Fang Liu became teary-eyed. ¡®When will you wake up, Mo Yu. Your son is growing so quickly.¡¯

    An An ced his soft, cotton-candy-like face on Fang Liu¡¯s cheek. Then he turned to look at the man lying on the bed as he pouted and said unhappily, ¡°Mommy, y with me.¡±

    Children couldn¡¯t remember much, but An An didn¡¯t have a good impression of the man lying on the bed. It might¡¯ve been because the man had threatened him when he was still in his mother¡¯s belly.

    But now that An An was around, he could y with his mother as much as he wanted. However, his mother would visit the man every day after work. It was apparent that An An was a momma¡¯s boy.

    Fang Liu looked at her son with a worried expression. An An wasn¡¯t close to Mo Yu. Instead, he was incredibly close to Xiao Chen.

    ¡°Mommy, Uncle Xiao said we should go out for dinner tonight at the restaurant fromst time!¡± An An waved his tiny hands excitedly.

    When Mo Yu fell into aa, Xiao Chen didn¡¯t have any ill will. He allowed Fang Liu to return to the Mo family and take over thepany in Mo Yu¡¯s ce.

    Albeit Fang Liu was a woman, she didn¡¯t carry the Mo surname. Naturally, several people were dissatisfied that she had be the head of the Mo family. The older men at thepany became even more unruly than when Mo Yu was in charge.

    Xiao Chen took the initiative to sign a three-year contract with Fang Liu and the Mo corporation to shut the older men up for the time being. After all, Xiao Chen was a rising star in the business world of Southern City.

    More than a year had passed, and when Xiao Chen saw that Mo Yu had yet to wake up, his thoughts began to stir.

    ¡®I can¡¯t watch Fang Liu be a widow for the rest of her life if Mo Yu doesn¡¯t wake up.¡¯

    In addition, Little An had always been close to Xiao Chen. He gradually began treating Little An as his own and always visited the little boy.

    Fang Liu barely had the time to y with An An. Xiao Chen took the initiative to bring An An out to y, and Fang Liu could only let him. asionally, the three would appear together as if they were a family.

    Xiao Chen knew that Mo Yu was the only person in Fang Liu¡¯s heart, but he didn¡¯t give up. He thought of what would happen if Mo Yu never woke up and felt that it was despicable of him to think of such things. Xiao Chen was conflicted with himself.

    The more he interacted with Fang Liu, the more attracted he was to her. Xiao Chen looked down on other women but not Fang Liu.

    ¡­

    Fang Liu had been busy all day. When she finally came home, she helped clean Mo Yu. Shey beside her husband and began to tell him about her day, ¡°Mr. Tang told us a hrious joke today. He said¡­¡±

    ¡°Everyone says that I¡¯m simr to you, always fierce. I finally know how difficult it was for you in the past. If you were in charge of this project, you would¡¯ve done much better than me.¡±

    Then Fang Liu kissed Mo Yu¡¯s forehead and continued, ¡°I believe you can hear me, right? Just likest time, you can hear and feel everything. Do you me me for what happened? If so, you can wake up and punish me however you want¡­¡±

    Soon after, Ah Yu carried the sleeping An An into the room. Fang Liu took An An and ced him between Mo Yu and herself.

    ¡®A sleeping husband, a young, innocent son, and apany under heavy pressure.¡¯ Fang Liu never thought the day woulde when she could be this strong.

    ¡°I will wait for you toe back to me, Mo Yu. You¡¯ve never given up on me, and I will never give up on you. No matter how difficult things get, I will always walk by your side.¡± Fang Liu took her son¡¯s hand and ced it on Mo Yu¡¯s.

    Fang Liu gradually fell asleep alongside An An. In the deepest darkness of the night, Mo Yu¡¯s eyshes trembled as a tear fell from the corner of his eye.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!